Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


e> 


y. 


^^  S 


THE 


PROCEEDINOS 


OF  THE 


LINNEAN  SOCIETY 


OF 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 


FOR  THE  YEAR 


isQe. 


Vol.  XXI. 


<Sb^««B  : 


PRIXTED  AND  PUBLISHED  FOK  THE  SOCIETY 

BY 

F.    CUNNINGHAME   &   CO.,    146   PITT   STREET, 

AND 

SOLD  BY  THE  SOCIETY. 
1886. 


.  CUKKINOHAXe 


CONTENTS  OF  PROCEEDINGS,  1896, 

PART  I.     (No.  81). 

(limed  July  16th,  1896.) 

PAGE 
Observations  on  the  Relations  of  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Horse. 

By  R.  Bboom,  M.D.,  B.Sc.     (Plate  i.)         9 

Descriptions  of  Further  Highly  Ornate  Boomerangs  from  New  South 
Wales  and  Queensland.  By  R.  Ethekidge,  Junr.,  Curator  of 
the  Australian  Museum.     (Plates  ii.- v.)      14 

On  a  New  Genus  and  Species  of  Fishes  from  Maroubra  Bay.     By  J. 

Douglas  OoiLBY.     ( Communicated  hy  T.  Whiteleggt,  F.R.M.S.)      23 

On  the  Occurrence  of  Callosities  in  Cyprcea  other  than  Cy.  hicallosa 
and  Cy.  rkinocerus;  and  on^'t^e  Oocurren&B  of  a  Sulcus  in  Trivia. 
By  Agnes  F.  Kknyo:*.    (Communicated  by  J,  Brazier,  F.L.S.)  26 

Theoretical   Explanations  of  the'  distribution  of  Southern  Faunas. 

By  Captain  F.  W.  Hutton.  F.R.S.,  Hon.  Menib.  L.S.N.S. W.  ...       36 

Report  on  a  Bone  Breccia  Deposit  near  the  Wombeyan  Caves, 
N.S.W.  :  with  Descriptions  of  some  New  Species  of  Marsupials. 
By  R.  Bboom,  M.D.,  B.Sc.     (Plates  vi.-viii.)       48 

Oil  a  Galaxia.1t  from  Mount  Kosciusko.     By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby      ...      62 

The   Entomology  of  Grass-Trees  (Xan'hovrh(ea).     By  Walter  W. 

Fr^kigatt.     (Plate  ix.)  ...         74 

Obiervations  on  Peripatus.     By  Thos.  Stekl,  F.C.S 94 

Descriptions  of  New  Australian  Fungi.      By  D.  McAlpine,  F.L.S. 

No.  i.     (Communicated  hy  J.  H,  Maiden,  F.L.S.)  (Plates  x.-xi.)     104 

Description  c»f  a  New  Species  of  Astralium  from  New  Britain.  By 
CuARLES  Hedley,  F.L  S.,  and  Arthur  Willey,  D.Sc.    (Plate 

Ak  IJlal  ■>•  •••  •••  •••  ••■  •••  •••  •••  •••  Jt  V  4 

On  a  Rare  Variation  in  the  Shell  of  Pterocera  lambis,  Linn.  By 
Arthur  VVilley,  D.Sc.  (Communicated  by  Jas.  P.  Hill, 
F.L.S.)    (Plate  xin.) 110 

Catalogue  of  the  Described  Coleoptera  of  Australia.  Supplement, 
Part  ii.     By  Geortje  Masters.*    [Title]. 

Klectioiis  and  Announcements         1,30,31,89 

I>(>nations         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         •<•         •••        1,31,89 

Notes  and  Exhibits    ...         28,88 


^  Issued  separately  as  a  Supplement  to  this  Part. 


a  1^^^  ^ 


'y.  CONTESTS. 

PART  II.     (No.  &2). 

(liautd  arpttmbfT  fSrd,  lase.) 
A  New  Family  of  Australian  FUhe&     By  J.  Docclas  Ogilbv         ...     116 
I^criptioDs  of  two  new  Genera  iQd  Speciei  of  Aoitnliui  Fiahea. 

By  J,  Doi-)lLA3  OclLBV 136 

On  the  Australian  CliriHiiltt  (Fain.  Carabida)— 
Rkvisios   of  tiiE  AraTHALiAN   Species  of  thb  Gkscs   Wtrino, 
WITH  THK  DESCRimoM  OF  A  >sw  Gascs  (Ctiriwurchus).    By 

Thomas  G.  Sloasb 143 

On  the  Bajj-8heltera  of  Lepiilopteroua  I^rvtp  of  tha  Genoa  Ttara.    By 

Waltcb  W.  Pkoucatt.     (Plate  xiv.)         258 

Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  Di&tomaceoDB  Bartb  at  the  Wsirumbangle 
Mountains,  New  South  Wales.     By  T.  W.  Bikiiwohtb  David. 

(PUtesxv.-xvii.)  261 

Appeudix  to  thu  AuatnJian  CliriHuUt  (Fam.  CarabUfrt).     By  Thomas 
G.  Sloakk — 

The  Clivinides  of  Kini/s  Socnd  anu  its  Vicisitt       275 

Elections  anil  Announcements        114,270 

DonaUoos        114,  270 

Notes  and  Kihibita 113,269 


CONTENTS.  V. 

PART  III.  (continued). 

PAGE 

Note  on  the  Nidification  of  a  Pouched  Mouse,  fPhascologaieJlatnpesJ, 

By  EdgabR.  Waite,  F.L.S 349 

On  the  AuBtralian  Bembtdiides  referable  to  the  Genus  Tachys,  with 
the  Description  of  a  new  allied  Genus  Ptfrrotachys .    By  Thomas 

VT  •    O  lAjA  ^E  •••  •..  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  vOO 

Two  new  Species  of  ProstaiUhera  from  New  South  Wales.  By  R.  T. 
Baker,  F.L.S.,  Assistant  Curator,  Technological  Museum, 
Sydney.     (Plates  xxi.-xxii.)  378 

A  Monograph  of  the  Australian   Marnpobranchii.     By  J.  Douglas 

On  the  Botany  of  the  Rylstone  and  Goulbum  River  Districts.  Parti. 
By  R.  T.  Baker,  F.L.S.,  Assistant  Curator, Technological  Museum, 

^^J   ^^^^vj*        •■■  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ■••  ••■      ^Atf  § 

Note  on  Cypnra  anguntata.  Gray,  var.  subcameay  Ancey.     By  C.  E. 

ijKDDOME  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       40/ 

Elections  and  Announcements         352,383 

Donations         ..         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         352, 383 

Notes  and  Exhibits 348,382 

XoU.—On  pp.  378,  380,  and  381, /or  Plate  xxii.  read  Plate  xxi.;  aud  for 
Plate  XXIII.,  recui  VXate  xxii. 


PART  IV.     (No.  84.) 

(Umed  May  .iht,  18U7.) 

PAGE 

The  Sooty  Mould  of  Citrus  Trees  :   a  Study  in  Polymorphism.     By 

D.  McAlpise.     (Plates  xxiii-xxxiv).  ...     469 

Note  on  the  Range  of  the  Platypus.     By  Edgar  R.  Waite,  F.L.S.       500 

Notes   on   Boronia  floribunda^  Sieber.     By  Baron   von   Mcjeller, 

Iv.v./. M.ix.,  r.R.S.  ...         ...         ...         ..  ...         ■•.         ••>     oUo 

Aostralian  T'crz/iiVtc^e.     Part  ii.     By  Walter  W.  FROGGArr.     (Plates 

xjcxv.-xxxvi.) 510 

The  Occurrence  of  Radiolaria  in  Palieo/x)ic  Rocks  in  N.S.  Wales. 
By  Professor  T.  W.  Edgeworth  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S.  (Plates 
xxxvii.-xxxviii.)  553 


PART  IV.  fcoiUmiifd). 

>te  uu  tlic  Occurrence  ot  Caato  of  RulioUria  in  Pre-Cambriun  (!) 
Rocks,  South  AnBtralia.  By  Professor  T.  W.  Edgewobth 
Davi»,  B.A.,  F.G.S.,  and   Waltkr  Howc'HIN,   F.G.S.      (Plates 


Oil  the  Comparative  Anatomy  of  the  Organ  of  Jocobaon  in  MarBuyiala. 
By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc.     (Plates  x[.r.-XLviii.) 

On  a  New  Species  of  Mnrwlamin,  togatlier  with  N'ltes  on  two  Plants 
new  to  the  Colony.     Ily  J.  H.  Maiuen,  F.L.S.,  and  £,  Bktcue       i 

Dcacriptiong  of  some  new  AiaiuvUe.  of  New  South  Wales.  No.  7. 
By  W.J,  Rainbow,  Kntoinologish  to  the  Aiistraliaii  Miiaeum.* 
(Plate  xux.,  figs   \-1in.)  

Contributions  to  a  Knowleilge  ot  the  Arachnidan  Fauna  of  Auatralia. 
No.  1.  By  W.  J.  liAiNBuw,  Entomologist  to  the  Aiiatralinn 
Museum.     (Piute  XLtx.,  ligB.  i-ih.) 

Revision  of  the  Genue  Pai-o/iais.  By  Rev.  T.  Blackhukk,  B.A.,  Cor- 
responding Member.    Part  i 

The  Silurian  Trilobites  of  New  South  Wales,  with  Rafervucea  to 
those  of  other  Parte  of  Australia.  By  R.  ETHl!Rll>nE,  Jonr., 
Curator  of  the  Australian  Museum,  and  John  Mitchell,  Public 
School,  Narellau.     Part  iv.     The  Oilciifopleuriila.    iPtates  L.-LV.) 

Two  Additions  to  the  Fungi  of  New  South  Wales.  By  D.  McAlfink. 
(Plate  Lvi.)  

On  somo  Australian  EUoirliKi:     By  J.  Douglah  Ouclhv 

On  Doinatia  in  certain  Australian  and  other  Plants.      By  Al£X.  0. 


CORRIGENDA. 

Page  50,  after  line  20  add— PL  vi.  figa.  4-7. 

Page  71,  line  32 — for  fichomburghii  and  hayi  read  scho^minirghii  and  kayi. 

Page  85,  line  16 — for  C  albitar^is  read  E.  albitarsis. 

Page  150,  line  14 — for  C,  aMaidce  read  G.  tumidipes. 

Page  171,  line  20— -for  clypeus  read  clypeal. 

Page  173,  line  20 — for  CercUoglossus  read  Ceratoglosaa, 

Page  180— omit  line  2. 

Page  181,  line  5 — omit  **  South  Australia,"  et  aeq. 

Page  182,  line  27 — for  G.  adelaidoi  read  C  tumidipes. 

Page  195,  line  18 — for  G,  adelatdcey  Blk.,  read  C.  tumidipes,  SI. 

Page  253,  line  7—  for  C.  addaidce  read  C.  tnmidipes. 

Page  253,  line  21— for  on  read  in. 

Page  254,  lino  29 — for  G.  adelaidm  read  G.  tumidtpes. 

Page  255,  line  31 — for  0.  tenuipes  read  G.  gra^ilipes. 

Page  314,  line  24— /or  pcnctdlatum  rea>d  punctulatus. 

Page  3*26,  line  1 1— /or  Tome  xlvii.  read  Tome  xlii. 

Page  345,  line  ^ — for  GanthuruH  read  Ganthartis. 

Page  351,  line  3 — for  CanthuruH  read  Cantharuft. 

Page  378,  line  b—for  Plates  xxii.-xxiii.  read  Plates  xxi.-xxii. 

P^ge  378,  line  l^or  Plate  xxii.  read  Plate  xxi. 

Page  380,  line  %—for  Plate  xxiii.  read  Plate  xxii. 

Page  381,  line  10— /or  Plate  xxii.  read  Plate  xxi.;  for  Plate  xxiii.  read 
Plate  xxii. 

Page  381,  line  19— /or  Plate  xxiii.  read  Plate  xxii. 

Page  430,  line  8 — for  phUicifoHa  read  phylicifoHa. 

Page  430,  line  23 — for  A.  ixophyUa  read  A.  ixiophylla. 

Page  537,  line  9 — for  bruneicornis  read  hrunneic&rnis. 

Page  &67.  line  13 — for  Pipettelelfa  read  Pipettella. 

Page  758,  line  25— /or  Naturlicbe  read  Natiirliche. 


LIST   OF   FLA.TES. 

PROCEEDINGS  1896. 

Plate  I. — The  Orgnn  of  Jocobson  \a  the  Hone, 

Plates  n.-v.— Oi'iiate  Boomciaags  from  New  South  Wales  tuid  Queeosland. 

Plates  vi.'V'li:. — Fossil  MarBiipiala  aad  Echidna  (Jfnrropiu  ivombeyensia, 
I'otorotui  Iridacly/ug  var.  anliqiim,  Burramyl  parvju,  Paiaope- 
tanrat  rUgaat,  fwadivkiriu  anliqimn,  Feriamtt*  icornbeyenm. 
Echidna,  'p.)  from  a  Buue  Breccia  Deposit  near  the  Wombejan 
Caves.  N.S.W. 

Plate  IX. — lusccta  infesting  (irass-Treea  (Xaivlhorrh'ea). 

Plates  x.-xi.—Auatrnlinn  Fungi. 

Plate  XII. — Attraliam  moHili/iriim,  u.sp,,  fromXcw  BiitaiD. 

Plate  XIII. — Rare  Varieties  of  I'leroct.ra  /awifcia,  Linn. 

Plate  XIV. — Teafa  eoiUrariti,  Walk.,  and  larval  bag-Bheltein. 

Plate  XV. — Section  showing  junution  betwfeo  the  Trachyte  Volcanic  Group 
and  the  Permo-Carbuniferous  Cual  Measures,  Warru  in  bungle 
MouDtains,  N.8.W. 

Plate  XVI. — Sections  showing  the  intercalation  of  Diatoniaueous  Earth  in 
the  Trachyte  Series,  and  in  association  with  Oinnaniomam  Ltirh- 
kariUii,  Ettings.,  Warrumbungle  Monntaius,  N.S.W. 

Plate  XVII. — Cianamomum  Ltichhardlii,  Kttings.,  Warrumbungle  Uoun- 
tains,  N,S.W. 

Plates  xvill.-xx.— New  AraiitiiUc  from  New  South  Wales. 

Plate  XXI. — Fronlaivthera  diKfcior,  n.sp. 

Plate  xxtl.  —  Prottaathrra  'tricta,  n.sp. 

Plates  xxiii.-xxxiv.— The  Sooty-Mould  {Cnpiwllum  cilrlrolum,  n.»p.)  of 


OP  THE 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY 


OF 


JJZd 


WEDNESDAY,  25th  MARCH,  1896. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  waa  held  in  the 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing, March  25th,  1896. 

The  President,  Henry  Deane,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


The  President  gave  notice  that  upon  requisition  he  convened  a 
Special  General  Meeting  to  be  held  on  April  29th,  to  take 
precedence  of  the  Monthly  Meeting.  Business :  The  Hon. 
Treasurer  to  move  for  the  insertion  in  Rule  xxiii.  of  an  additional 
clause  providing  for  the  countersigning  of  all  cheques  drawn  on 
l^ehalf  of  the  Society. 


DONATIONS. 


(Received  since  the  Meeting  in  November y  1895.) 

Manchester  Museum,  Owens  College — Studies  in  Biology. 
YoL  iii.  (1895):  Catalogue  of  the  Hadfiold  Collection  of  Shells 
from  the  Loyalty  Islands.     From  the  Museum. 


Perak  GoTernment  Gazette.  Vol.  Tiii.  Nob.  27-31  (Oct-Dec. 
1895);  Vol.  ix.  Nos.  1-3  (Jan.  1896).  PToni  the  Gover^inifnt 
Secretary/. 

Royal  .Society  of  Victoria — Tranaactions.  Vol.  iv.  (1895). 
Prom  the  Society. 

Imperial  University,  Japan — Calendar,  1894-95.  From  the 
Presnient. 

College  i)f  Science,  Imperial  University,  Ju{mn — Journal.  Vol. 
is.  Part  I  (1895).     From  the  Director. 

Sock'te  Royale  Linntenne  de  BruxeUes — Bulletin.  tM°*. 
Annee.  N«a.  1-3.  (Sov.  1895Jan.  189fi).     From  i!ie  Soci--./,/. 

McAIpine's  "  Systematic  Arrangement  of  Australian  Fungi, 
together  with  Host-Index  and  Li.st  of  Works  on  the  Buhject." 
(■tto.  189.5).  From  the  Trmte'-*  of  the  Free  PiihUe  Library, 
Melbourne. 

(leological  Society,  London — Quarterly  Journal.  Vol.  li.  Part 
4  (So.  -'04,  >'ov.  1895) :  Vol.  lii.  Part  1  (No.  L'05,  Ffth.  1896)  r 
Gwjlogical  Literature,  ifcc,  1895.     Prota  tlie  Socieh/. 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  xviii.  Jahrg.  Nob.  487-492  (Oct.-Dec. 
1893);    xix.    Bd.    Nos.    49:)-49.'>    (Jan.-Feb.    1896).      Prom    the 


DONATIONS.  3 

Hamilton  Association — Journal  and  Proceedings  for  1894-95. 
From  the  AssocicUion. 

Geological  Survey  of  Canada — Palaeozoic  Fossils.  Vol.  i.  (1  SSI- 
OS);  Vol.  ii.  Part  i.  (1874);  Vol.  iii.  Parts  i.-ii.  (1884  and  1895): 
Maps  of  the  Principal  Auriferous  Creeks  in  the  Cariboo  Mining 
District,  British  Columbia,  Nos.  364-372,  379-390  and  550-551  : 
Sheet  No.  11,  S.  W.  Nova  Scotia:  Eastern  Townships  Map — 
Quebec.  N.-E.  Quarter  Sheet;  Rainy  River  Sheet — Ontario. 
From  the  Director. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History — Bulletin.  Vol.  vii. 
(1895),  Sig.  20-24,  pp.  305-388  (Sept.-Dec.  1895).  From  ifie. 
Museum. 

Department  of  Mines,  Perth,  W.  A. —  "Mining  Handbook  to 
the  Colony  of  Western  Australia."  2nd  Edition  (1895).  By  H. 
P.  Woodward,  J.  P.,  F.G.S.     From  the  Secretary /or  Mines. 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.  A. — Journal.  Vol.  ii.  Nos. 
25  27  (Nov.-Dec.  1895);  Vol.  iii.  Nos.  1-5  (Jan.-Mar.  1896).  From 
th*>  S^crefnry. 

Naturwissen.schaftlicher  Verein  zu  Osnabriick — Jahresbericht, 
1S93-94.      From  the  Society. 

Michigan  Fish  Commission — Bulletin.  No.  5  (1895).  From 
the  Commission. 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. — Bulletin  of  the  Museum 
4 »f  Comparative  Zoology.  Vol.  xxvii.  Nos.  4-6  (Aug.-Nov.  1895): 
Annual  Report  of  the  Curator,  1894-95.     From  the  Curator. 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal,     n.s.     Vol.  Ixiv.  (1895),' 
Part  i.   No.  2  :    Proceedings,    1895.     Nos.    vii.-viii.  (July- Aug.). 
From  the  Society, 

Soci^t^  de  Physique  et  d'  Histoire  Naturelle  de  Geneve — 
M^moires.  T.  xxxii.  Premiere  Partie  (1894-95).  From  tJie 
Society. 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal.  1895.  Parts  5  and  6 
^Oct.  and  Dec).     From  the  Society. 


i  D0XAT10X9. 

Geological  Sorrev  of  IndiA — Reoorl^  Tot.  xiviii.  Part  4 
(1^95V      From  (A^  Z'.V-.-fiir, 

Hooker's  '■  Kimes  Pl&ntamm."  i  Fourth  Series).  Vol.  v. 
Parts  i.-ii.  (>'ov.  l-*9*Jan.  1S9«).      Trowi  th'  B-nlham  Trutt^e*. 

K.  K.  ZooKigt*ch-lxitanisohe  G^selK'haft  in  Wien^Verhand- 
lungeD.      Jahiputj:.  1^95.     xir.  Band  ;!'-10  Hefte.      Frnii    the 

Austmlasian  JLiumal  of  Phanuacv.  ToL  s.  No.  120  {Dec. 
1.S95):    VoL    si.    N\^    ll'l-liS    .Jan. -Mar.    1S96).       Frotn    the 

Phanoaceatioal  Jounial  of  AuMrala^in.  Tul.  viiL  Nos.  11-1^. 
(Nov.-Dec.  l?'9o);  Vol.  it.  Xos.  \-l  (Jaa.-Feb.  l!*9C).  Fr<j;i  the 
Editor. 

Paiuphlet  t-nlilled  "  Siraligraphkvil  Notes  on  the  Georgina 
Ba.sin,"  Ao.  1 1S9J).  By  R.  L.  Jack.  F.G.&.  F.R.G.S.  Fron  the 
Author. 

Nederlandsche  Entomoli^sche  Vereeniging — Tijd:icl)rift  voor 
Entoraologie.     Deel  xxxviii.  All.  i.  (l,'i94-95).     From  the  SocUly. 

L'Acadei 

Bulli 


DONATIONS.  5 

Zoological  Society,  London — Abstracts.  19th  Nov.,  3rd  Dec., 
17th  Dec.  1895,  Uth  Jan.  1896,  Feb.  4th  :  Proceedings,  1895. 
Part  iii.  :  Transactions.  Vol.  xiii.  Part  11  (Oct.  1895).  From 
the  Sociehj, 

Royal  Society  of  South  Australia — Transactions.  Vol.  xix. 
Part  ii.  (Dec.  1895).     From  the  Society, 

Societe  Royale  de  G^graphie  d' An  vers  —  Bulletin.  T.  xx. 
2ii«.3«e  Pases.  (1895-96):  M^moires.     T.  iv.     From  tJie  Society, 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney — Agricultural  Gazette. 
VoL  vi  Parts  11-12  (Nov.-Dec.  1895);  Vol.  \u.  Parts  1-2  (Jan.- 
Feb.  1896).  From  tfte  Hon.  the  Minister  for  Mines  and 
Agriculture. 

Johns  Hopkins  University  Circulars.  Vol.  xv.  No.  121  (Oct. 
1895).     From  the  University. 

Naturwi.ssenschaftlicher  Verein  des  Reg.-Bez.,  Frankfurt  a/0. 
— Helios,  xiii.  Jahrg.  1895.  Nos.  1-6  (Ap.-Sept.):  Societatum 
Litterse.  ix.  Jahrg.  1895.  Nos.  4-9  (Ap.-Sept.).  From  the 
Society. 

Scottish  Microscopical  Society — Proceedings,  1894-95.  From 
the  Society. 

KaLserliche  Mineralogische  Gesellschaft,  St.  P^tersbourg — 
Materialien  zur  Geologic  Russlands.  Bd.  xvii.  (1895).  Froin 
Uie  Society. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture — Division  of  Ornithology  and 
Mammalogy — Bulletin.  No.  6  (1895):  Division  of  Entomology — 
Bulletin,  n.s.  Nos.  1-2  (1895)  From  the  Secretary  of  Agri- 
cvlture. 

Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences — Transactions. 
Vols,  i.-iii.;  Vol.  iv.  Parts  1-2;  Vols  v.-vi.  (1866-85;.  From 
tJte  Academy. 

Bombay  Natural  History  Society — Journal.  Vol  ix.  No.  5; 
Vol.  X.  No.  1  (Oct. -Nov.,  1895).     From  the  Society. 


6  DOXATIOSS. 

Societe  Entomologique  de  Belgique — Aunales.  T.  xxxvi.  (1892); 
XJQtriii.  (1S94) :   Memoires.      L  (1892).      From  the  Society. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  Analyses  of  the  Artesian  Waters  of  New 
South  Wales,"  ic.  By  J.  C.  H.  Mingaye,  F.C.S.  >'o.  2  (1895). 
From  th«  Author, 

Entomolc^cal  Society  of  Ix)ndon — Proceedings,  1895.  Parts 
iv.-v.     from  (he  Society. 

>[use.>  de  La  Plata— Re  via  ta.  T.  vi.  Part  ii.  (1895).  From 
the  lliTeelor. 

Australian  Museum,  Sydney — Records,  Vol.  ii.  Xo.  7. 
(Jan.,  1896).      From  the  Trtufee*. 

Academie  Royal  e  des  Sciences  et  Lett  res  de  Danemark, 
Copenhague — Bulletin.  Annee,  1895.  No.  2  (April- May).  From 
the  Academy. 

Kongliga  Svenaka  Vetenakap-s-Akademie  — Handlingar.  Bd. 
xxii.  (1894-95):  Bihang.  Bd.  xx.  Afd.  i,-iv.     From  the  Academy. 

Journal  of  Conchology.  Vol.  ^iii.  No.  5  (Jan.,  1896).  From 
the  Condiologicnl Society  ot  Great  Britain  mil  Ireland. 


Naturhistoriacli 


Rheinlande,  West- 


DONATIONS.  7 

Society  Royale  Malacologique  de  Belgique — Annales.  T. 
xxWL  (1892):  Proems- Verbaux.  T.  xxi.  (1892),  pp.  75-86. 
(Nov.-Dec.)  ;  T.  xxii.  (1893);  T.  xxiiL  (1894);  T.  xxiv.  (1895), 
pp.  1-83  (Jan.-May).     From  the  Society, 

Society  Nationale  des  Sci.  Nat.  et  Math,  de  Cherbourg — 
Memoires.     T.  xxix.  (1892-95).     From  the  Society. 

Geelong  Naturalist.  Vol.  v.  No.  2  (Jan.,  1896).  From  the 
Geelong  FieJd  Xdturaliets  Club. 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vol.  Iviii.  Nos.  349- 
352  (Aug.-Nov.,  1895);  Vol.  lix.  No.  353  (Jan.,  1896).  From 
tJi^  Society, 

Royal  Irish  Academy — Transactions.  Vol.  xxx.  Parts  15-17 
(Feb. -Dec.,  1895) :  Proceedings.  Third  Series.  Vol.  iii.  No.  4 
(Dec.,  1895)  :  List  of  Members,  1895.     From  the  Academy. 

Entomologiska  Foreningen  i  Stockholm — Entomologisk  Tids- 
krift.     Arg.  16,  1895.     Haft  1-4.      From  tlie  Society. 

Queensland  Geological  Survey — Report  on  the  Leichhardt 
(iold  Field  and  other  Mining  Centres  in  the  Cloncurry  District. 
1S95  (No.  20S).     By  W.  H.  Rands.     From  the  Director. 

Sydney  01jsc»rvatory — Results  of  Rain,  River,  and  Evaporation 
Ol)servations  ma<ie  in  New  South  Wales  during  1894  under  the 
Direction  of  H.  C.  Russell,  B.A.,  C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  Govt.  Astro- 
iHimer.     From  the  Director. 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology— Bulletin  W.  (No.  23)  [1894]. 
From  the  Bureau. 

Public  Library,  Museums,  and  National  Gallery,  Melbourne — 
Report  of  the  Trustees,  1894.     From  the  Truntees. 

University  of  Melbourne — Examination  Papers  :  Matric.  (Nov., 
1895) ;  Annual  (Oct.  and  Dec.,  1895).     From  the  University. 

Comite  Geologique,  St.  Petersbourg — Bulletin.  Supplement 
au  T.  xiv.,  1894:  Memoires.  Vol.  x.  No.  4  (1895).  From  the 
Committee. 


Department  of  Agriculture,  Victoria — Three  Reports  by 
^eagr».  Sinclair  and  Irvine:  Guides  to  Growers,  Nos.  &-7,  18- 
20,  Md  23.     J-'rom  C.  French,  Etq.,  F.L.S. 


Gordon  Technicftl  College,  Geelong — The  Wombat. 
No.  2  (1895).     From  the  College. 


Vol. 


L'lnatitut  Colonial    de    Marseille — AoQales. 
From  the  Inttitution. 


Beriata  de  Bciencias  Xal 
From  the  Direetort. 


;.  (1895). 
e  Sociae*.    Vol.  iv.  No.  14  (1896). 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RELATIONS  OF  THE  ORGAN 

OF  JACOBSON  IN  THE  HORSE. 

By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc. 

(Plate  i.) 

In  Herzfield's  recent  paper  "  Ueber  das  Jacobson'ache  Organ 
de8  Menschen  und  der  Saugethiere  ^**  he  calls  attention  to  the 
peculiarity  in  the  Horse  in  that  in  it  there  is  no  naso-palatine 
canal  opening  into  the  mouth,  and  that  the  duct  of  Jaoobson, 
instead  of  opening  into  the  naso-palatine  canal  as  in  most  higher 
mammals,  opens  into  a  deep  depression  in  the  nasal  floor.  This 
condition  he  found  to  exist  in  both  the  Horse  and  the  Ass,  and 
he  states  that  according  to  Gratioletf  a  similar  condition  is  found 
in  the  Camel  and  Giraffe. 

As  I  had  from  my  studies  on  the  organ  of  Jacobson  in  different 
Orders  come  to  the  conclusion  that  though  the  degree  of  develop- 
ment of  the  organ  may  vary  greatly  in  different  genera  the  type 
on  which  it  is  formed  is  remarkably  uniform  in  each  Order,  I 
naturally  became  anxious  to  find  the  explanation  of  how  it  was 
that  the  organ  in  the  Horse  differed  apparently  so  remarkably 
from  the  normal  Ungulate  type  as  found  in -the  Sheep. 

Being  fortunate  in  having  in  my  possession  the  head  of  a  foetal 
Horse  I  have  made  a  study  of  the  relations  of  the  organ  by 
means  of  a  series  of  vertical  sections.  Though  the  examination 
of  a  younger  specimen  would  doubtless  have   been   even   more 


*  Zo3log.  Jahrbucb,  Abtheil.  fllr  Anatomie  und  Ontogeuie.  Bil.  iii.  188.). 
t  Kecherches  8ur  Torgane  de  Jacobson.        aria,  1845. 


10 


FTHE  O 


■A>'  OF  JACOBBOS  IX  THE  HORSE, 


sntiiifaciory,  a«  the  present  series  $uffi«ently  elucidates  the  nature 
of  the  peculiaritv,  I  think  it  veil  to  publish  the  present  results. 

Thp  Hor^  differs  from  most  mammals  in  having  the  premazil- 
laries  developer!  in  such  a  way  as  to  carry  the  palate  forward  in 
advance  of  the  nnres  and  forming  a  sort  of  rostrum — a  condition 
seen  in  a  much  greater  degree  in  the  Tapir.  As  a  result  of  this 
development  a  large  portion  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  nasal 
septum  is  clasped  between  the  premaxillaries,  and  the  lateral 
cartilages,  which  in  must  mammalg  become  the  "cartilages  of  the 
nasal  floor,'' are  here  confined  by  the  premaxil lanes  and  prevented 
from  developing  laterally  to  any  great  degree,  and  seem  to  com- 
pensate fi>r  the  want  of  lateral  expansion  by  developing  down- 
wards. 

Figure  I,  Plate  I.,  represents  a  section  inmiediately  behind  the 
point  where  the  preniaxiilary  gives  off  its  palatine  process.  A 
portion  of  the  lateral  cartilage  {/.•;•)  is  seen  passing  downwards 
from  the  nasal  septum  {ii.».)  between  the  premasillary  and  the 
palatine  proces.-*.  A  little  lielow  it  may  l»e  oliserved  an  oval 
cartilage  cut  across^this  is  an  anterior  process  from  the  lateral 
cartilage.  It  pas.-^s  well  forward,  approaching  nearer  to  the 
palate,  and  ending  a  htcle  behind  the  rudimentary  papilla.  The 
most  noteworthy  [Peculiarity  of  this  section  is  that  there  is  no 


BY   R.    BROOM.  11 

In  the  next  succeeding  planes  the  relation  of  the  duct  to  the 
cartilages  is  very  similar,  but  the  lateral  cartilage  is  found 
becoming  shorter  and  broader  and  det£u;hing  itself  from  the 
nasal  septum  (fig.  4). 

On  reaching  the  plane  shown  in  fig.  5  the  nasal  cavity  is  found 
to  be  approaching  the  lateral  cartilage,  which  here  becomes  for 
the  first  time  a  "  nasal-floor  cartilage "  proper.  At  its  outer 
angle  it  is  seen  sending  up  a  process  which  further  back  is  found 
to  represent  the  rudimentary  cartilage  of  the  nasal  wall.  Here 
the  naso-palatine  canal  is  seen  flattened  out  and  about  to  give  off 
Jacobson's  duct.  The  inner  part  or  Jacobson's  duct  is  almost 
surrounded  by  cartilage. 

In  figure  6  the  ducts  are  seen  separated,  and  a  cartilaginous 
partition  passes  between  them. 

In  the  following  figure  the  outer  part  of  tlie  cartilage  is  seen 
detached,  while  the  inner  forms  a  complete  investment  for 
Jacobson's  duct.  Between  the  two  portions  of  the  divided 
lateral  cartilage  is  found  the  naso-palatine  canal  about  to  open 
into  the  nasal  cavity. 

Behind  this  region  the  organ  and  its  cartilages  are  found  quite 
to  follow  the  ordinary  mammalian  form. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  points  in  which  the  Horse  differs 
from  the  normal  type  are  these  : — (1)  occlusion  or  absence  of  the 
anterior  part  of  the  nasopalatine  canal,  leading  to  the  secretion 
from  Jacobson's  organ  passing  backwards  into  the  nasal  cavity  by 
the  upper  part  of  the  naso-palatine  canal;  and  2)  the  anterior 
processes  of  cartilage  usually  given  off  from  the  nasal- floor  or 
lateral  cartilage  and  passing  forward  supporting  Jacobson's  duct 
and  the  na.so-palatine  canal,  here  for  the  greater  part  remain 
united  with  the  lateral  cartilage.  In  the  absence  of  even  a  trace 
of  the  canal  in  its  anterior  part,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the 
anterior  cartilaginous  process  represents  Jacobson's  or  Stenson's 
cartilages  or  a  fusion  of  both — probably  the  latter. 


12  RELATIONS  OF  THE  OKQAN  OF  JACOBSON  IN  THB  B0R8E, 

In  almoat  all  other  respects  there  is  a  close  agreement  between 
the  condition  of  parts  in  the  Horse  and  those  in  most  other 
Ungulates. 

Fig.  10  shows  a  section  of  part  of  the  nose  of  a  very  small  fcetal 
Calf.  Here  both  Jacobson's  and  Stenson'a  cartilages  are  well 
developed  and  seem  distinct  from  the  broad  uasal-fioor  cartilage. 
If  this  be  compared  with  figures  4  or  5  the  close  resemblance  will 
be  seen;  in  fact  the  only  marked  difference  is  that  in  the  Horse 
the  cartilages  of  Jacobson  and  Stenson  are  united  with,  the  nasal- 
floor  cartilage,  in  the  Calf  distinct.  But  all  the  corresponding 
parts  can  easily  be  obReried. 

Figure  1 1  represents  a  section  of  the  fwtal  Calf  corresponding 
to  figure  6  in  the  Horse.  Here  the  duct  cartilages  are  unitod 
with  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  as  in  the  Horse.  The  resemblance 
is,  however,  Romewhat  marred  by  the  enormous  development  of 
the  cartilage  of  the  nasal  wall  in  the  Calf.  Such  variations  in 
cartilaginous  development,  however,  occur  in  very  nearly  allie^l 
forms  as  the  Cat  and  Dog. 

The  agreement  of  figure  12  with  figure  8  is  most  striking. 

The  peculiarities  in  the  Horse  are  probably  due  to  the  strong 

of   the   preuiaxillary  bonan  leading   to  the  c 


BY   R.    BROOM. 


13 


REFERENCES  TO  PLATE  I. 


a.l.Cf  anterior  process  of  lateral  cartilage;  «/.c.,  Jacobson's  cartilage; 
J.cL,  Jacobflon's  dact;  /.o.,  Jacobson's  organ;  /.c,  lateral  cartilage;  Afx.^ 
maxillary:  n./.c,  nasal-floor  cartilage;  n.p,c,t  naso-palatine  canal;  n.ir.c, 
nasal-wall  cartilage;  n.«.y  nasal  septum;  p.Pmx.f  palatine  process  of  pre- 
maxillary;  Pmo;.,  premaxillary. 

Figs.    1-  9. — Transverse  vertical  sections  throngh  snout  of 'fcetal  Horse 

(bead  length  about  7*5  cm.)  x  7. 

Fi^.  10-12. — Transverse  vertical  sections  through  snout  of  fcDtal  Calf  (h^ad 

length  about  2  cm.)  x  30. 

Dotted  portion  represents  cartilage;  parts  shaded  by  lines  represent  the 
regions  of  ossification. 


DESCEIPrrONS    OF     FURTHER     HIGHLY     ORNATE 

BOOMERANGS  FROM  NEW  SOUTH  WALES 

AND  QUEENSLAND. 

Br  B.  ExHERiDfiE,  JuNR.,  Curator  of  thb  Aubthalias  Museum. 

(Plates  ii.-v.) 

The  boomerangs  described  in  the  present  communication  may 
be  regarded  as  supplenisntary  to  those  of  an  ornate  nature 
figured  in  these  "  Proceedings,"*  and  the  "  Macleay  Memorial 
'Volume."+  Tliey  are  from  the  collections  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox,  and 
Messrs.  P.  R.  Pt'dley  and  N.  Hardy,  and  my  best  thanks  are  due 
to  these  gentlemen  for  the  loan  of  the  weapons. 

The  first  five  boomerangs  generally  resemble  one  of  those  first 
referred  U),  I  where  the  incised  ornament  consists  of  loops  returned 
on  themselves,  either  continuous  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
weapon  or  disconnected  one  from  the  other. 

The  most  highly  ornat«  of  the  five  (Fig.  4)  bears  three  incised 
loops  formed  by  from  three  to  five  continuous  grooves,  the  loops 
gradually  increasing  in  length.  The  free  end  of  the  shortest  loop 
commences  near  one  of   the  apices  of  the  weapon,  passes  down 


BY    R.    ETHBRIDGB,    JUNR.  15 

contact  with   the  first  return  of  the  second  loop,  again  returns  on 
itself  to  the   middle   line  of  the  boomerang,  pursues  its  course 
along  that  plane,  and  terminates  as  it  commenced  in  a  free  end  ; 
hence  there  are   in   this  figure  four  turns  to  the  left,  and  two  to 
right.    When    there  are  more   than   three  incised   grooves,  the 
additional  ones  are  made  by  interpolation.      Some  of  the  inter- 
spaces of  the  loops  are  quite  plain,  one  bears  seven  crosses  in  three 
and  a  half  pairs,    three  others  have  continuous  zig-zag   incised 
lines,  whilst  outside  the  central  loop  on  the  convex  side  of  the 
boomerang,  the  marginal  space  is  occupied  by  a  similar  zig-zag,  or 
almost  festoon-like,  ligure  of  two  incised  grooves.      One  of  the 
apices  is  similarly  marked  transversely,  whilst  the  other  is  devoid 
of  sculpture,  but  just  within  the  return  of  the  loop,  and  above 
the  free  end  is  a  figure  resembling  an  unsymmetrical  letter  W. 

The  length  of  this  weapon  across  the  curve  is  two  feet  four 
inches ;  the  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  inches  ;  and  the  weight 
ten  and  a  half  ounces.  It  is  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  P.  R. 
Pedley,  and  was  obtained  at  St.  George  on  the  Baloiine  River,  a 
branch  of  the  Maranoa  River,  in  South-east  Queensland. 

The  second  boomerang  (Fig.  3)  differs  from  Fig.  4  only  in  detail. 
The  loops  are  identical  in  number  and  execution,  but  cat  the 
returning  points  instead  of  four  deflections  to  the  left  and  two  to 
the  right,  there  are  two  and  four  respectively.  The  interspaces 
are  also  sculptured  in  the  same  manner,  although  not  within 
corresponding  loops.  The  apices  on  the  contrary  are  differently 
marked,  both  bearing  a  diagonal  of  four  incised  lines,  the  spaces 
on  either  side  carrying  sharp  v-shaped  figures. 

The  length  is  two  feet  four  inches;  the  breadth  two  and  a  half 
inches;  and  the  weight  eleven  ounces.  It  is  from  the  same 
locality  and  collection  as  the  last. 

The  third  weapon  (Fig.  2)  resembles  Fig.  3,  except  that  only  two 
loops  have  been  incised,  almost  equally  dividing  the  surface,  with 
two  deflections  to  the  right  and  two  to  the  left.  Only  one  inter- 
space bears  a  single  zig-zag  line,  the  others  are  devoid  of  sculpture. 
At  one  end  the  loop  is  contiguous  to  the  apex,  at  the  other  the 


16  HOOMBHANtiS   FROM    H.8.W.    AND  fttJBKNaLAND, 

free  space  beyond  the  return  of  the  loops  is  occupied  by  sigmoidal 
figures  of  two  incisions  each,  and  a.  central  gently  lunate  outline. 

The  length  is  two  foet  three  and  a  quarter  inches;  the  breadth 
two  inches;  and  the  weight  nine  ounces.  It  is  from  the  same 
locality  and  collection  an  the  two  previous  weapons. 

The  two  sucoeei ling  boomerangs  (Figs,  1  or  7)  have  disconnected 
loops,  or  rather  half-loopi4  placed  back  to  back  and  touching  in 
pairs.  C['oss  bars  are  also  present,  but  differ  in  the  two  weapons. 
In  both  the  loops  are  formed  of  six  undulating  grooves,  produouiR 
a  figure  along  one  margin  of  each  weapon,  then  returning  on 
itself,  and  proceeding  along  the  other  margin,  leaving  a  wide  space 
in  the  middle'line.  In  Fig.  1  there  are  seven  of  these  half  loops, 
and  in  Fig.  7  six.  In  Fig.  1  the  apical  half-loops  are  turned  in 
opposite  directions,  and  one  i»  smaller  than  the  other.  That  at 
one  of  the  apices  is  cut  off  by  a  single  incised  transverse  line, 
and  is  followed  liy  two  half  loops  nbutting  against  one  another, 
and  again  divided  off  near  the  middle  of  the  weapons  by  another 
transverse  incised  line.  Two  further  half-loops  repeat  tjie  same 
order,  separated  by  the  third  transverse  incised  line  from  the  first 
large  half-loop  referred  to  as  occupying  one  of  the  apical  portions 
of  the  boomerang.  The  arrangement  in  Fig.  7  is  practically  the 
same,  but  in  consequence  of  the  penultimate  apical  half-loops 
being    nearly   of    a  size,    the    sculpture    is   almost   bilaterally 


BY   B.    ETHEBIDGE,   JUNK.  17 

Both  boomerangs  are  from  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River, 
near  the  Queensland  border,  and  are  from  the  collection  of  Dr.  J. 
C.  Cox. 

The  next  weapon  to  be  described  (Fig.  6)  is  well  ornamented 
with  four  parallel  series  of  small,  conjoined  ovals,  extending 
nearly  the  entire  length  of  the  boomerang,  the  two  nearest  the 
convex  margin  being  the  shortest.  This  margin  is  also  scalloped. 
The  ovals  are  obliquely  incised  with  single  grooves  not  all  in 
the  same  direction,  but  the  scalloped  edge  is  plain. 

The  length  is  two  feet  eight  inches;  the  breadth  two  and  a 
quarter  inches;  and  the  weight  thirteen  ounces.  It  is  from  the 
same  locality  and  collection  as  Figs.  1  and  7. 

The  original  of  Fig.  5  like  that  of  Fig.  6  is  a  large  boomerang, 
with  the  sculpture  excellently  done,  consisting  of  a  median  line  of 
six  inequilateral  rhombs,  the  intervening  triangular  spaces  on  each 
side  being  vertically  incised  with  grooves.  The  surfaces  of  the 
rhombs  are  smooth,  and  devoid  of  sculpture,  with  the  exception  of 
the  shaped  nicks,  in  from  one  to  four  series  in  each  rhomb,  but 
too  disjointed  to  assume  a  zig-zag  pattern. 

The  length  is  two  feet  nine  and  a  half  inches;  the  breadth  two 
and  a  half  inches;  and  the  weight  thirteen  and  a  half  ounces. 
This  example  is  also  from  Dr.  Cox's  Angeldool  collection. 

Fig.  8  represents  a  boomerang  imperfect  in  itself,  but  exactly 
coinciding  in  its  sculpture  with  one  of  those  described  by  me 
from  Norley,  on  the  Bulloo  River,*  and  therefore  need  not  be 
described  further.  We  have  here  either  an  example  of  wide 
distribution  of  a  certain  pattern  of  sculpture,  or  a  case  of  a 
weapon  passed  on  by  barter.  The  specimen  is  again  from 
Angeldool. 

Deeply  scalloped  margins  distinguish  Fig.  1 2,  the  scalloping  edged 
with  a  wide  groove,  and  itself  obliquely  incised.  The  middle  line 
or  crown  is  quite  smooth  with  the  exception  of  a  fluctuating  or 
serpentine  line  of  two  grooves,  fairly  well  coinciding  in  its 
fluctuations  with  the  groove  edging  the  scallo[>ed  figure  on  the 

•  Proc.  Lino.  Soc.  N.S.  \V«ile8,  1894,  ix.  (2),  t.  15,  f.  2. 


18  IIOOMRRANGS   FROM    S.8.W.    AND  QCEENSLA.VD, 

concave  aide  of  the  weapon.  The  Immediate  apex  at  one  ead  in 
cross- incised,  and  bears  a  few  irregular  v-shaped  nicks. 

The  length  is  two  feet  three  and  a  half  inches;  breadth  two 
and  a  quarter  inches;  an<l  the  weight  twelve  ounces.  It  is  from 
St.  George,  Balonne  River  ( Mi-.  P.  R.  Pedley). 

Fig.  10  is  again  a  bilaterally  unsymmetrical  boomerang  aa 
regards  the  inoiaed  sculpture.  There  are  three  cross-bars  formed 
of  one  obliquely  cross-notchefl  incised  line.  One  of  these  is  near 
the  centre,  another  half  way  l^etween  this  and  one  of  the  apices, 
and  the  third  at  the  apex  referred  to,  thus  dividing  the  surface 
into  three  unequal  lengths.  The  middle  line  bears  acut«  small 
rhombs,  extending  throughout  the  two  larger  divisions.  On  each 
side  the  line  of  rhonil)s  are  the  usual  rolling  or  fluctuating  grooves 
four  to  five  on  either  side;  whilst  the  middle  line  of  the  division 
unornament«d  by  rhoml»s,  is  occupied  by  similar  grooves.  The 
apex  at  this  end  Ijearn  a  ti-ausverse  double  zig-zag  pattern,  and  a 
single  similar  series  is  intra-inarginal  on  the  convex  side  of  the 
boomerang. 

Length  two  feet  three  and  a  half  inches;  breadth  two  and  a 
quarter  inches;  and  the  weight  eleven  ounces.  This  is  a  much 
shorter  and  more  highly  curved  weapon. 

St.  Geoi^,  Balonne  River  (Mr.  P.  R.  Pedley). 

The  middle  line  of  this  boomerang  (Fig.  11)  instead  of  rhombs 


BT    R.    ETHERIDGE,    JUNR.  19 

fluctuating  grooves,  four  to  six  grooves  in  each  range,  one  group 
in  the  middle  line,  and  one  on  either  side,  extending  from  apex  to 
apex,  but  twice  interrupted  by  cross  bars,  that  differ  widely,  how- 
ever, from  those  figured  on  preceding  weapons.    That  on  one  side  of 
the  centre  consists  of  two  parallel  grooves,  united  by  transverse 
incisions,  the  other  near  one  of  the  apices  of  two  such  bands,  some- 
what separated  from  one  another,  the  plain  interspace  carrying  five 
V-shaped  figures  placed  transversely.     On  the  concave  side  of  the 
boomerang,  and  along  one  part  of  the  edge,  is  the  ever-recurring 
single  zig-zag  line,  whilst  between  the  fluctuating  lines  over  the 
general  surface,  either  the  same  kind  of  incised  sculpture  or  v- 
sbaped  figures  parallel  to  the  longer  axis  of  the  weapon. 

Length  two  feet  five  and  a  half  inches;  breadth  two  and  a 
<juarter  inches;  and  weight  twelve  and  a  half  ounces.  This 
boomerang  was  received  from  Normanton,  Gulf  of  Carpentaria, 
by  Mr.  N".  Hardy,  to  whom  it  belongs. 

A  very  peculiarly  ornamented  boomerang  is  represented  in  Fig. 
13.  Along  the  convex  margin  is  a  series  of  very  deep  scallops, 
reaching  transversely  to  near  the  middle  line  of  the  weapon,  and 
groove<l  parallel  to  its  longer  axis.  The  middle  or  centre  line  is 
wcupied  by  a  single  zig-zag,  and  between  this  and  the  concave 
e(\^  are  three  deep  and  wide  slightly  fluctuating  lines  of  two 
grooves  each.  The  whole  produces  a  very  marked  pattern.  The 
apices  in  this  weapon  are  very  sharply  pointed. 

Length  two  feet  six  inches;  width  two  inches;  and  weight  ten 
ounces. 

From  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River,  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
J.  C.  Cox. 

The  last  boomerang  but  two  (Fig.  14)  bears  on  each  side  of  the 
sculptured  face  long  moderately  deep  festoons,  five  on  either  side, 
and  obliquely  grooved,  but  not  reaching  to  either  apex.  The 
niddle  line  is  occupied  b)^  five  large  ovals,  so  arranged  that  each 
more  or  less  falls  into  the  space  left  between  opposite  re-entering 
angles  of  the  festoons.  These  are  also  deeply  and  obliquely 
jfTooved.     Clear  spaces  are  left  at  both  apices,  one  containing  two 


20 


BOOMERANGS   I 


AND   QUEENSLAND, 


and  a  half  rhombs  placed  transversely,  whilst  at  the  other  is  an 
oblong  enclosure,  with  two  parallel  zig-zags  of  a  single  line  each. 

Length  two  feet  five  inches;  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  inches; 
and  weight  eleven  and  a  half  ounces. 

From  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River,  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
J.  C.  Cox. 

In  the  last  specimen  but  one  (Fig-  15)  runs  a  sub-central  longi- 
tudinal line  of  eleven  large  ovals,  and  along  the  concave  and  convex 
margins  respectively  rows  of  fifteen  and  eighteen  narrower  ovals. 
Intervening  between  the  central  row  and  that  on  the  convex 
mai^in  at  one  end  of  the  weapon  is  an  additional  row  of  larger 
ovals,  but  this  only  extentls  for  half  thr  length  of  the  weapon. 
At  each  end  this  larger  row  dies  off  into  a  single  zig-zag  line, 
whilst  l»etween  the  sub-central  line  of  ovals  and  that  on  the  con- 
cave margin  is  another.     All  the  ovals  are  grooved  obhciuely. 

Length  two  feet  four  inches;  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  inches; 
and  weight  eleven  ounces. 

Again  from  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River,  and  in  the 
collection  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox. 

The  last  boomerang  {Fig.  16)  is  figured  with  some  hesitation, 
not  as  to  the  genuineness  of  the  weapon  itself,  but  of  the  carving; 
the  former  l>etrays  nothing  out  of  the  common.  Tlie  natural 
objects  represented  are  a  large  fish  in  the  centre,  Iwunded  by  tw. 


BY    R.    ETHERIDGE,    JUNR.  21 

boomerang  is  the  property  of  Mr.  Norman  Hardy,  and  is  from 
Queensland. 

Figs.  2  to  4  are  obviously  after  the  type  of  the  ornamented 

boomerangs  from  the  Bulloo  River,  figured  by  myself,*  differing 

merely  in  minor  details;  the  loop  pattern  is  here  paramount.      I 

think  it  very  possible  also  that  the  sculpture  fore-shadowed  on  a 

boomerang  from   Queensland,  figured   by   Smyth,  f  is   only  this 

pattern  in  an  incomplete  state.      Knight  figures  J  a  boomerang 

exhibited  at  the  Philadelphia  International  Exhibition,  said  in 

the  same  breath  to  be  both  from  N.S.  Wales  and  Victoria,  and 

bearing  those  serpentine  figures  that  are  probably  of  the  same 

nature. 

Figs.  1  and  7. — The  half -loops  do  not  correspond  to  any 
previously  published  illustrations  known  to  me.  The  weapon 
represented  by  Fig.  6  is  to  some  .extent  allied  in  its  pattern  to 
another  figured  by  Smyth,§  from  Rockingham  Bay,  that  from 
Cx)mooboolaro3  given  by  Lumholtz,||  and  one  of  those  from  the 
Alligator  River  Tableland,  figured  by  myself  in  the  Macleay 
Memorial  Volume,^!  except  that  Fig.  6  is  wanting  in  the  marginal 
festoon  work  and  possesses  an  additional  row  of  ovals.  Fig.  15 
also  stands  in  much  the  same  relation. 

The  pattern  of  the  broken  boomerang,  Fig.  8,  again  corresponds 
to  one  from  the  Bulloo  River.** 

The  remainder  of  the  figures  are  not  related  to  any  published 
forms  so  far  as  I  know.  Broken  zig-zag  double  lines,  as  in  Figs.  1, 
7,  8,  15,  lire,  are  by  no  means  uncommon  on  aboriginal  weapons, 
whilst  crosses  are  very  uncommon  (see  Fig.  11).  For  instance  a 
Bull-roarer,  figured  by  Angas,  from  S.  Australia,  and  called 
Wimmari,  is  decorated  in  this  manner. 


♦  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1894,  ix.  (2),  t.  15,  f.  1. 

t  Aborigines  of  Victoria,  1878,  i.,  p.  285,  f.  37. 

t  Smithsonian  Ann.  Report  for  1879  [1880],  p.  227,  f.  28,  lower  Hg. 

§  Smyth,  loc.  cit.  p.  329,  f.  112. 
a  Among  Cannibals,  1890,  p.  51,  f.  6. 
IF  t.  32,  f.  3. 
••  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1894,  ix  (2),  t.  10,  f.  2. 


22  BOOUERANGS   FROH   N.S.W.    AND  QITBBXSLAXD, 

On  taking  a  general  glance  over  the  figures  of  these  boomerangs 
one  is  struck  with  the  limited  number  of  designs  that  appear  to 
have  been  used  amongftt  the  alioriginal  artists,  notwithstanding 
that  so  far  a«  detail  goes  no  two  are  precisely  alike.  The  designs 
are  confined  to  the  loop,  half-loop,  rhomb,  oval,  cross,  rectangular 
bars,  and  serailunate,  festoon,  and  zig-zag  patterns,  with  modifi- 
cations of  one  or  the  other.  The  chevron  or  herring  pattern  is 
also  often  met  with.  Circles  and  spirals  are  conspicuous  by  their 
absenw  on  boomerangs.  True  it  is  the  incised  work  of  our 
Aborigines  is  devoid  of  that  finish  and  delicacy  of  execution  seen 
iu  the  carvings  of  many  other  dark  races — for  instance,  compare 
some  of  the  beautiful  designs  employed  by  the  Dyaka  t<j  ornament 
their  wood  work.  At  the  same  time  the  incised  patterns  of  our 
Aborigines  have  a  character  of  their  own  not  to  be  mistaken  for 
those  of  any  other  race. 

Whenever  natural  objects  are  represented  they  are  always  to  a 
greater  extent  recognisable  a.s  such,  and  do  not  seem  U>  be 
degenerate  representations  of  a  higher  and  more  advanced  art 
previously  existing,  the  realism  l>eing  maintained  and  not 
aljandoned.  Writing  on  the  "  Decorative  Art  of  Torres  Straits," 
Professor  A.  W.  Haddon  says*  : — "  We  see  that  the  animals  are 
always  represented  individually,  and  are  not  utilised  for  the  purpose 
r  of  telling  n 


23 


ON  A  NEW  GENUS  AND  SPECIES  OF  FISHES  FROM 

MAROUBRA  BAY. 

By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby. 

(Communicated  by  T.  Whit^leggej  F.R.M.S.) 

It  is  again  my  pleasing  duty  to  record  yet  another  new  fish 
from  Maroubra  Bay,  where  it  was  obtained  by  Mr.  Whitelegge 
early  in  February.  The  constant  recurrence  of  new  forms  of 
animal  life  in  this  small  bay,  probably  the  only  spot  on  the 
Australian  coast  which  has  been  systematically  and  scientifically 
explored,  is  an  additional  proof,  if  one  were  needed,  of  how 
imperfect  a  knowledge  of  our  littoral  fauna  we  possess. 

I  am  puzzled  to  know  in  what  family  this  genus  should  be 
placed;  a  casual  glance  would  indicate  affinity  to  the  Apogonidce, 
but  the  absence  of  vomerine  teeth  and  the  number  of  the  dorsal 
spines  apparently  deny  it  a  resting-place  among  these  little  fishes, 
unless  indeed  it  should  be  considered  to  be  an  aberrant  Apogonid 
with  scisenoid  affinities. 

Apogonops,  gen.nov. 

Body  elongate-oblong  and  somewhat  tapering  posteriorly, 
compressed.  Head  large.  Mouth  rather  large,  with  oblique  cleft, 
the  premaxillaries  protractile  and  forming  almost  the  entire 
anterior  margin  of  the  upper  jaw;  maxillary  exposed,  without 
fupplemental  bone;  lower  jaw  the  longer.  Two  nostrils  on  each 
ade,  the  anterior  rather  the  larger  and  situated  much  nearer  to  the 
tye  than  to  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  Eye  large.  Preorbital 
entire;  preopercle  with  a  double  ridge;  the  inner  ridge  entire,  the 
outer  with   a  few  weak  spines    round  the  angle;    opercle  with 


21  A    5EW    FBH    FBDM    KASOCBBA    BAT, 

two  -tpim^:  the  mf^mbraon.'i  pa>rtioD.  pnniuoeii  and  pcHHted, 
eiMnilic^  wnW  hwy.jml  th^  I-iw^r  spine:  p)»ECi?Dttp(>r»I  spioiferoas. 
Gill-m>>m'ira^u^  -tepiurice  tnini  ::b-^  Lsthma.?:  ifiILt  foor.  a  slit  bebind 
the  fo'irch:  ■ievK'ti  branohiiwtttiraU;  pBeudobranchia;  present;  gill- 
raken  mojerati^.  rather  -^L-^Q'ler.  Narrow-  bsadj  of  villifonn 
Ee.tth  la  chs  jaw.i:  vomer.  palitiii'>a,  anii  ii>nin';  edentoloas,  A 
single  -lorsal  Sn,  'Wply  n'>:i.h'»'i.  with  i  lO  rays,  the  «^ptaoas 
portiijn  iongijr  than  the  ■«>r;:  anal  short,  «ith  iii  7  rays,  the 
iecoofl  ipin-i  -jtrifni;  ami  iai-r-Jiaj  ^>jTeii;  vifncnLi  inserteil  below 
ihe  bft-^e  i>t*  the  pei.*ti>raU,  A'^iie  toiKther.  with  a  strung  spine: 
ptxtonlA  pijinte*!.  with  ll  rays^  the  secoai  the  i-jogest  and  macb 
itnajrer  ch&a  the  thir<i:  >.'ati'ial  emar^rinate.  the  pedancle  lonjc 
and  stmnff.  S.'ales  in<>lerate,  fjcloU,  concent rii."allr  stri»ted, 
very  deciduijtu:  head  partially  naked:  ^^•>tt  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
with  a  ha^al  scaly  :sheath:  no  ^'aly  pruce»s  between  the  venirals. 
Lateral  line  ..ijntinuotts.  eicendinc  on  the  ba.ie  of  the  caudal  fin, 
the  tabs  •craighc  and  nimple-  no;  quite  r^achini  to  the  extremity 
of  the  si.'ale, 

f^ymij/fiyy  :-- Aptgon;  £^.  reaemblanoe, 

Dutrifitttian  :    ■Oja-st  of   »w  South  Wales. 


APOt.ON0PS 


BT   J.    DOUGLAS   06ILBY.  25 

the  middle  of  the  eye,  its  length  half  of  that  of  the  head;  its 
distal  extremity  is  expanded,  two-fifths  of  the  diameter  of  the  eye 
in  width,  its  posterior  margin  sinuous.     The  preorbital  and  the 
inner  ridge  of  the  preopercle  are  entirely  unarmed,  while  the  outer 
ridge  has  a  few  feeble  spines  at  or  near  the  rounded  angle;  lower 
operculmr  spine  the  longer;  posttemporal  with  five  spines.     About 
22  gill-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the  anterior  arch.      The 
dorsal  fin  originates  above  the  base  of   the  pectoral;    the  spines 
are  rather  weak;   the  first  short,  about  one-third  of  the  second 
and  sub-equal  to  the  eighth;  the  fourth  spine  is  the  longest,  two- 
fifths  of  the  length  of  the  head  and  tive-sixths  of  the  anterior 
soft  rays;  the  ninth  spine  is  very  short,  and  the  tenth  is  inter- 
mediate in  length   between   the   sixth   and   seventh:    the   anal 
originates  betneath  the  fourth  soft  ray  of  the  dorsal;  the  first 
spine  is  very  short  and  stout,  the  second  much  stronger,  but  not 
90  long  as  the  third,  which  is  ond-third  of  the  length  of  the  head, 
and  not  much   shorter   than    the   anterior   rays :    ventral   not 
reaching  to  the  vent,  the  outer  ray  the  longest,  four-sevenths  of 
the  length  of  the  head:  pectoral  two- thirds  of  the  head:  caudal 
emarginate,  the  peduncle  long  and  tapering,  its  depth  immediately 
behind  the  dorsal  fin  1  J,  it«  least  depth  2f  in  its  length. 

Brownish-green,  the  sides  strongly  tinged  with  yellow;  thorax 
and  abdomen  silvery;  upper  surface  of  head  bluish,  the  lips,  inter- 
orbital  region,  and  an  angular  band  on  the  occiput  darkest; 
opercle  bluish:  a  series  of  five  large  olive  brown  spots  along  the 
side;  lower  side  of  tail  with  three  groups  of  crowded  brown 
specks;  dorsal  fin  sparsely,  caudal  densely  covered  with  similar 
specks,  the  latter  with  two  large  dark  basal  spots. 

The  single  example  collected  measures  54  millimeters  and  is 
apparently  full  grown. 


CATALOGUE  OF  THE  DESCRIBED  COLEOPTERA  OF 
AUSTRALIA.      SUPPLEMENT,    PART    II. 

By  George  Masters. 


Issued  3*»parately  as  a  Supplement  to  the  Part. 


ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  CALLOSITIES  IN  CYPR.EA 
OTHER  THAN  CY.  BICALLOSA  AND  CI'.  RHINO- 
CEJiUS;  AND  ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  A  SULCUS 
IN  TRIVIA. 

By  Agsbs  F.  Kenvon. 

(Communicated  by  John  Brazier,  F,L.S.) 

T  have  lately  come  across  se\'eral  specimens  of  different  species 
of  Cyprira  (hehola,  taheacens,  TnUinria,  eroia),  which  have  the 
t«i'mino-dorsal  arches  adorned  with  wJlosities,  Though  these  do 
nut  occur  in  e^ery  specimeii,  still  finding  it  in  severtil  sjiecimens 
of  the  genua,  it  proves  that  it  ia  not  an  ahnoraiitl  incident;  and 
therefore  I  think  the  circumstance  deserving  of  being  recorded 

Cjf.  helvola  (callused  variety)  possessing  a  double  or  twin 
callosity  at  the  posterior  extremity;  the  callus  is  not  so  well 
define<]  anteriorly,  though  in  some  specimens  well  marked; 
extremities  whit«. 

Cy.  tabearetiH  (callused  var.) :  extremities  with  a  ciilltts  more  or 
le^s  conspicuous,  and  in  some  instances  furnialieil  with  two  at  the 


BY   AOXES    P.    KENYDN. 


27 


Cy.  angustata  (var.):  I  found  at  Flinders,  Victoria,  several 
specimens  with  the  margins  unspotted  and  dorsal  surface 
uncoloured. 

On  the  occurrence  of  a  JSulcus  in  Trivia  australis  It  is  some- 
what unusual  to  find  any  species  of  the  genus  Trivia  with  a 
dorsal  impression  or  sulcus,  as  the  authorities  have  agreed  in 
defining  them  with  none.  I  have,  however,  several  specimens 
distinctly  marked;  also  one  in  which  the  base  is  not  white;  and 
one  which  has  only  one  spot  at  each  end  may  be  pronounced  a 
Victorian  variety  of  T,  yiapolini,  it  having  been  found  at  Flinders, 
Victoria.  I  have  also  a  pair  of  7\  napolini  from  West  Australia 
with  a  distinct  sulcus. 

It  will  therefore  be  noted  that  some  of  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  this  genus  are  absent  in  these  specimens. 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 

Mr.  Hedley  called  ntt«nti(>u  to  specimens  of  Fiona  i 
Forskal,  collected  at  Maroubra  Bay,  on  February  9th,  1896,  by 
Mr.  T.  Whitelegge,  wiio  first  found  the  genus  in  Australia  I&.<tt 
year,  the  dLscovery  l»ein<;  recorded  in  Proc.  Malac.  Soc.  I.  p.  333, 
footnote.  Tlie  tirst  examples  found  were  swimming  free,  and 
were  tinted  that  shade  of  dark  blue  common  to  lanthina,  Glatiau, 
I'orpita,  Velella,  PhymiHa  and  other  pelagic  animals.  In  the 
present  instance  they  were  of  a  pearl-grey  colour,  and  were  sunk 
in  deep  grooves  evidently  gnawe<l  by  themselves  iu  fragments  of 
an  indeterminate  species  of  Sepia  shell,  upon  wldch  grew  examples 
of  Lepan  au«ifera  about  10  mm.  in  length.  With  them  were 
associated  several  niosscs  of  o^'a,  resembling  those  figured  by 
Bergh  (Result.  Camp.  Hcient.  Prince  Monaco,  Fasc.  iv.  PI.  i.  f. 
16).  In  support  of  tiie  suggestion  that  the  coloration  of  these 
specimens  was  a  protective  adaptation  to  the  colour  of  the  Sepia, 
the  molluscs,  -ova  and  cuttlebone  were  exhibited. 

Mr.  Hedley  also  reported  that  on  March  8th  last  Mr.  White- 
legge had  further  increased  the  list  of  Australian  genera  by  the 
discovery  of  the  specimens  of  Firoiridi-a  deainai-eati,  Lesueur,  which 
i  exhibited  on  behalf  of  the  linder.     Two  males  and  thro*' 


NOTES    AND    EXHIBITS. 


29 


A.  P.  Kemp,  of  Kempsey.  These  snakes  were  hatehed  in 
captivity,  the  eggs  having  been  obtained  at  Unkya,  on  the 
Macleay  River.  In  a  gully,  at  this  place,  individuals  of  the  species 
were  said  to  exist,  not  in  scores,  but  in  hundreds;  and  in  view  of 
ihe  large  number  exhibited  at  the  meeting  the  statement  was  by 
no  means  difficult  of  belief. 

In  illustration  of  Mr.  Kenyon's  paper,  Mr.  Brazier  exhibited 
specimens  of  Cyprcea  helvola,  C.  tabescens,  C.  erosay  C.  miliaria,  C. 
lynx,  and  C.  carjieola,  all  showing  callosities;  a  colour  variety  of  C. 
angustala;  and  examples  of  Trivia  anslralia  with  a  distinct  dorsal 
sulcus,  a  character  not  in  conformity  with  the  generic  definition. 

Mr.  Turner  exhibited  some  well  grown  f ruitss  of  Fyrus  domestica, 
L,  the  True  Service  Tree,  from  a  garden  at  Camden,  a  species 
which,  it  is  believed,  has  seldom  l)een  observed  to  fruit  here. 


WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  29th, 


The  following  Meetings  of  the  Society  were  held  in  the 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Rood,  Eliiabetfa  Bay,  on  Wednesday 
evening,  April  29th,  1896. 


ADJOURNED  ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING. 

The  Hon.  Treasurer  read  the  report  of  the  Auditors,  who,  after 
an  examination  of  the  books,  vouchers,  and  securities,  certified  the 

accounts  for  1895  to  be  correct. 


a  of  Mr.  P.  R.  Pedley,  the  report  was  adopted. 


DONATIONS.  31 


MONTHLY   MEETING. 

The  President  gave  notice  that  upon  requisition  he  convened  a 
Special  General  Meeting  to  be  held  on  May  27th,  to  take  pre- 
cedence of  the  Monthly  Meeting.     Business :  Professor  Has  well 
to  introduce  the  subject  of  the  establishment  of  a  Biological 
Station  on  the  Society's  grounds  at  Elizabeth  Bay. 


DONATIONS. 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  Bd.  xix.  Nos.  496-498  (Feb.-March, 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien — Verhand- 
lungen.  Jahrgang  1896.     xlvi.  Bd.  1  Heft.     From  the  Society. 

Societe  Hollandaise  des  Sciences  a  Harlem — Archives  Neer- 
landaises.     T.  xiix.  4°**  et  5"*  Livs.     From  tlie  Society. 

Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  Paris — Bulletin.  Ann^e  1895. 
Nos.  1  and  8.      From  the  Museum. 

Societe  Scientifique  du  ChiH  — Actes.  T.  iv.  (1894)  5«»°  Liv- 
raison.     From,  the  Society. 

Field  Columbian  Museum — Historical  Series.  Vol.  i.  No  2 
(May,  1895) :  Geological  Series.  Vol.  i.  No.  1  (Aug.  1895) : 
Botanical  Series.     Vol.  i.  No.  1  (Aug.  1895).     From  the  Director. 

American  Philosophical  Society — Proceedings.  Vol.  xxxiv. 
No.  147  (Jan.  1895).     From  the  Society, 

Portland  Society  of  Natural  History — Proceedings.  Vol.  ii. 
1895.  Part  3  :  The  Portland  Catalogue  of  Maine  Plants. 
Second  Edition.     From  tlie  Society, 

Academy  of  Science  of  St.  Louis — Transactions.  Vol.  vi.  No. 
18:  Vol  vii.  Nos.  1-3  (Jan.-Feb.,  1895).     From  the  Acafemy, 


32  DONATIONS. 

U.  S.  Geolt^cal  Survey— Bulletin.  Nob.  118-122  (1894): 
Moni^apha.  VoIh.  xxUi.  and  xxiv.  (1694):  Fourteenth  Anoua) 
Report  (1892-93).     Parte  i.  and  ii.     From  t/m  Director. 

Smithsonian  Institution — Report  of  the  U.S.  National  Museum, 
1893.     From  Ifu  Imtituti-n. 

Seven  Pamphlets  by  Prof.  J.  F.  James.  (From  the  Journal  o£ 
the  Cincinnati  Society  of  Natural  History;  July,  1884rJ'uly, 
1894).     From  the  Anther. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History — Memoirs.  Vol.  i. 
Partii.  (Aug.  1895):  Bulletin.  Vol.  viii.  (1896),  Sig.  1,  pp.  1-16 
(March).     From  the  Muaeu-ni. 

Naturhintorisches  Museum  in  Hamburg — Mitteilungen.  zii. 
Jahrg.  (1894).      From  the  Mueeum. 

ftesellschaft  far  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin^Verhandlungeu.  Bd. 
jtxii.  (1895),  Nos.  4-6  :  Zeitschrift.  Bd.  xm.  (1895),  Noa.  2-3 
from  the  Societi/. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  Geogenetiache  Beitrage."  By  Dr.  Otto 
Kuntze.     From  Che  AulJior. 


DONATIONS.  33 

Society    Imperiale    des    Naturalistes    de    Moscou — Bulletin. 
Annee  1895.     No.  3.     From  the  Society. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.     Vol.  ix.    Nos.   4-6  (Feb.-Mar., 
1896).     From  the  Government  Secretary, 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.  Vol.  iii.  No. 
6  (Mar.  1896).     From  the  Secretart/, 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  ix.  No.  3  (Mar. 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

Societe  d'Horticulture  du  Doubs,  £e8an<^*on— Bulletin.  Serie 
Illustree.     No.  2.  (Feb.,  1896).     From  t/ie  Society. 

Zoological  Society  of  London — Abstracts,  18th  Febry.,  March 
3rd  (and  Rules  for  the  Scientific  Naming  of  Animals,  ckc.),  and 
March  17th.     From  tlis  Society, 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vol.  lix.  No.  354  (Feb., 
1896).     From  the  Society. 

L' Academic  Royale  des  Sciences  et  des  Lettrea  de  Danemark, 
Copenhague— Bulletin.  Annt^e  1895,  Nos.  3-4:  1896,  No.  1. 
From  the  Academy. 

Marine  Biological  Association  of  the  United  Kingdom — 
Journal.  N.S.  VoL  iv.  No.  2  (Feb.,  1896).  From  the  Associa- 
tion. 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal,  1896.  Part  1  (Feb.). 
From,  the  Society. 

Societas  Entomologica  Rossica — Horse.  T.  xxix.  (1894-95). 
From  the  Society. 

Seven  Conchological  Pamphlets.  By  Edgar  A.  Smith,  F.Z.S., 
A:c.      From  the  Author. 

*-The  Wealth  and  Progress  of  New  South  Wales,  1894."     From 

ih**.  Government  Statistician. 
3 


Department  of  Public  Inatruction,  Sydney —Technical  Educa- 
tion SericB,  No.  11 — "Gema  and  Precioua  Stones."  By  H.  G. 
Smith,  F.C.S.      Prom  tlf.  Curator,  Tecknoloyieat  A/iueum. 

Royal  Society  of  Queensland—  Proceedings.     Vol.  li.   Fart  2 

(1896).      From  the  Society. 


1  Hamburg — Abhandlnngen. 
,    1895    (Dritt«    Folge,  iii.). 


Naturwiasenschaftlicher  Verein  i; 
xiv.  Band    (1896) :    Verhandlungen 

From  the  Society. 

Soci^t^  dee  Sciences  de  Pinlande — Observations  AUteoroIogiquea 
faites   k   Helsingfora   en    1894.     Vol.  xiii.    1"  Liv.     From    the 

Society. 

Societfe  Royale  Linndenne  de  Bruxellea — Bulletin.    21""  Annie. 

Nos.  4-5  (Feb, -March,  1896).     From  the  Soekly. 

Muneo  di  Zoologia  ed  Anatomia  comparata  della  R.  Univeraits 
di  Torino— BoUettino.  Vol  x.  (1895),  Noa.  210-220;  Titlepage, 
Ac:  Vol,  xi,  (1896),  Nos.  221-226  (Jan. -Feb.).    From  tite  Museum. 

Royal  Physical  Society  of  Edinburgh — Proceedings,  Session 
1894-95.     Vol.  xiii.     From  the  Society. 


Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.     Vol, 


DONATIONS. 


36 


Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney —Agricultural  Gazette. 
Title  Page  and  Index  to  Vol.  vi.  (Jan.-Dec,  1895):  Vol.  vii. 
Part  3  (Mar.,  1896).  From  the  Hon.  the  Minister  for  Mines  and 
Agriculture. 

Pamphlet  entitled  '*  Remarks  on  the  Past,  Present,  and  Future 
of  the  Australian  Flora."  By  the  Rev.  W.  Woolls,  Ph.D.,  F.L.S. 
From  Mrs,  Woolls, 

Archiv  fur  Naturgeschichte  Iviii.  Jahrgang  (1892).  ii.  Bd.  3 
Heft :    Ixi.  Jahrg.  (1895).     i.  Bd.  3  Heft.     From  the  Editor, 

Auckland  Institute  and  Museum — Annual  Report  for  1895-96. 
From  the  Institute. 

Woods  and  Forests  Department,  Adelaide,  S.A. — Fourteen 
Annual  Progress  Reports  (1881-95).  From  the  Conservator  of 
Forests^  Adelaide, 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xii.  No.  12  (March,  1896).  From 
the  Field  Xaturalists  Club  of  Victoria, 


THEORETICAL   EXPLANATIONS  OF  THE  DISTRIBU- 
TION OF  SOUTHERN  FAUNAS. 

By  Captain  F.  W.  Hutton,  F.R.8.,  Hon.  Mihr  L.S.N.8.W. 

On  considering  the  present  geographical  distribution  of  land 
and  purely  fresh-wat^r  vertebrates  the  first  and  moat  obviouB 
general  illation  is  that  while  the  same  or  closely  allied  species  are 
widely  spread  in  the  northern  hemisphere — through  Europe,  Asia, 
and  N.  America — ^there  is,  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  a  great 
difierence  betvfeen  those  inhabiting  8.  Africa,  Australasia,  and 
8.  America.  When  we  turn  our  attention  to  the  marine  verte- 
brates— including  the  migratory  fishes  which  pass  a  part  of  the 
year  in  fresh  water — we  notice  that  the  opposite  is  the  case;  for 
while  closely  related  species  are  widely  diffused  in  the  southern 
hemisphere,  the  seals,  whales,  sea-birda  and  fishes  of  the  N. 
Pacific  differ  considerably  from  those  of  the  N.  Atlantic.  The 
reason  for  these  peculiarities  is,  of  course,  the  pecuUar  configura- 
tion of  the  land  and  sea,  giving  moat  of  the  land  to  the  northern 
and  most  of  the  sea  to  the  southern  hemisphere;  and  a  necessary 
conclusion  is  that  the  present  configuration  of  the  oceans  and 


BT   C4PTA1J1   r.    W.    HUTTON.  .JT 

br-miiphere  (  wliiL-h  do  uot  bear  out  the  oonoluaioa  forced  upon  us 
br  tb«  m&jorit.y  of  the  facts,  aud  the  question  oriBea  :  Have  these 
relationships  been  brought  about  by  the  former  existence  of  mure 
\aMti  in  the  ttouchern  hemisphere,  or  can  thej  be  explained  irithoul 
any  such  aoauniptioii  i 

Th«  &rst  (ii^cUMion  of  the  question  was  by  Sir  Joseph  Huoker, 
who,  in  1853,»  advocated  a  "larger  and  more  continuoua  tract  of 
land  than  now  exuta"  In  the  Antarctic  Ouean  to  explain  the 
diatribntion  of  the  [towering-plants  of  the  Southern  Islands.  He 
assigned  no  date  to  ihii  extension  of  land,  but,  no  doubt,  supposed 
it  ta  be  Dot  \ery  ancient. 

In  1870,  Professor  Hnxley,  in  his  Anniversary  Address  to  the 
Qir^logical  Society  of  Ijondon,  said  that  the  aimpletit  and  must 
ntional  mode  of  accounting  for  the  differences  between  the 
m  iiiun*lian  faunas  of  Australia,  S.  America,  and  Arctogiea,  as 
wffil  R3  for  the  sudden  appearance  of  Eutheria  in  the  latter  and 
in  3.  America,  is  the  Nuppo«iition  that  a  Pacific  continent  existed 
in  thfl  Me«o«)ic  era  which  gradually  subaideU,  Australia  being 
ssporaied  at  the'  end  of  the  Triassic  period  before  the  higher 
mammalia  had  mime  into  existence.  These  Eutheria  subsequently 
niigrMed  into  North  and  South  America  whon  the  Paoific  conti- 
nent finally  sank.  He  nays;— "The  MeBOzuic  continent  must, 
I  conccivR,  liare  lain  Ui  the  east,  about  the  shores  of  the  N. 
PiM^tic  and  Indian  Oceana,  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  it 
continued  along  the  eastern  side  of  the  Pacitiu  area  to  what  is  now 
the  province  of  Austro-Columbia,  the  characteristic  fauna  of 
which  is  pnibably  a  remnant  of  the  population  of  the  latter  part 
of  this  period,  "t 

In  1^73  I  proposed  the  following  hjrp<;)th6si8  to  explain  the 
ci»mp)icAC«d  problem  of  the  origin  of  the  New  Zealand  fauna. 
An  AnWrctic  Mesozoic  continent  which  subsided  in  the  upper 
Cretaceous  period.  During  the  Lower  Eocene  a  second  extension 
uf  land  from  Xew  Zealand  northwards  so  aa  to  include  New 

*  Flam  Now  ZeuUudite,  iDtnylaotlun.  p.  xxi. 
t  Quart  Jouni.  yool.  Soo.  Vol,  ixvi.  p.  Ixiii. 


38 

Caledonia  and  part  of  Polynesia.  Subsidence  in  the  OUgocene 
and  Miocene,  followed  by  a  third  elevation  in  the  Older  Pliocene 
when  New  Zealand  waa  connected  with  the  Chatham  Is.,  Auck- 
land I».,  and  perhaps  othera  to  the  south,  but  did  not  stretch 
north  into  Polynesia,  This  large  island  was  broken  up  by  sub- 
sidence during  the  Newer  Pliocene,* 

In  187i  Prof.  A,  Milne-Edwarda  presented  to  the  Academy  of 
Scieacea,  Paris,  a  report  on  the  fossil  birds  of  the  Mascarene 
Islands  showing  that  they  were  related  to  those  of  New  Zealand. 
As  an  explanation,  he  supposed  that  land  communication  had 
formerly  existed  between  these  islands  and  New  Zealand,  which 
was  also  joined  to  some  islands  in  Polynesia,  while  it  remained 
separated  from  Australia.  The  connection  with  Polynesia  was 
to  explain  the  occurrence  of  Rhinochetun  in  New  Caledonia  and 
Didufwului  in  Samoa. 

In  187G  Prof.  H.  N.  Moseley  supported  Sir  Jos.  Hooker's 
theory  of  a  former  greater  extension  of  land  in  the  Antarctic 
Oceanf;  and  in  the  same  year  Mr.  A.  R.  Wallace  published  his 
"Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals,"  which  treat«  of  the  whole 
question. 

In  1880  Mr.  Wallace  published  "Island  Life,"  in  which  he 
proposes  the  following  hypothesis  reloting  to  Australia  and  New 
Zealand.     During  the  Cretaceous  period,  and  probably  throughout 


BY   CAPTArS    P.    Vi.    ilUTTOS.  .1» 

ii  extentleil  nurtbward  to  tlie  Kermai]ei;s  and  even  to  Tonga  auij 
Fiji.  \Vb»^ther  it,  also  eiteuiled  to  the  Chatham  Isluiuis  and 
>Iacquane  I&land  we  imve,  he  aays,  do  means  of  aacerlaiiiiii^',  but 
such  is  ptmible.  Separation  (if  Kbw  Zealand  from  AuBtmlin,  took 
plore  at  th«  cloae  of  I  he  Cretaceous  period,  or  in  the  early 
Tertiary.  Al  a  somewhat  later  date  a  southern  extension  of 
New  Zealand  lowartlq  the  AnlArctic  continent  Heeum  probable 
"  a^  aSWOing  an  easy  pannage  for  the  numerous  speoies  of  Mouth 
American  and  Antarctic  plants,  and  also  for  the  identical  and 
i^lrMcly  allied  fr'Mh- water  fishes  of  those  countries."* 

I»»  1882  iL  Emile  Blnnchard  contrihuteit  a  paper  to  the 
Acafiraiy  of  Sciences,  PariB,  called  "  Proofs  of  the  Hul.Midence  of 
a  Soatliern  Continent  during  recent  Geological  Epuc!j!i."t 

III  lSft4-5  I  made  a  further  contribution  to  the  tiubject.I  in 
which  I  abandoned  my  former  idea  of  n  Mesozoic  Antarctic 
Cifntineiit,  and  sabstituted  for  it  a  MeaoKoio  Pacific  Continent, 
fltrpU'bing,  nture  or  less  completely,  from  Melanesia  to  Chili.  I 
•till  adbered  to  the  other  portions  of  my  former  paper,  but  laid 
mi^T"'  slrt'ss  than  lirfore  on  a  greater  extension  of  Antarctic 
■sliuids  daring  the  Older  Pliocene. 

In  UH8  t)r.  Tiiewioi*  Gill  published,  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
NatiDnal  Academy  of  Scienws,  Philadelphia,  a  paper  culled  "A 
oKnfwrison  of  Antipodal  Pauna:^,"  tn  which  he  also  advocat«<l  the 
eztnlMlM  of  "  some  terrestrial  passage  way"  between  Tasmania, 
Nww  Zealand,  and  South  America,  "  at  a  time  as  lat«  asilie  close 
(if  the  Mesnwjic  period.  The  evidence  of  such  a  uunuection 
aflunled  by  congeneric  fishe.s  ia  fortified  liy  analogous  repre- 
Mtntaiivefl  among  insects,  molluscs,  am)  even  amphibians.      The 

*  Itluul  Life,  p.  455. 

■t  See  S.  2.  Journal  o(  Soieuce,  Vol.  i..  p.  2a\.  lu  the  same  Jouriinl 
wUl  bo  (ciQii.1  ■  p«per  l,y  Di.  U,  Filhul  on  the  Geologio.il  and  Zuologicul 
RfUtiuiH  of  Cainplnll  1iUd<1  witli  thv  neiglibouriog  lalamls. 

:  l'»rt  L  in  N.  Z.  Joorn.  S«i.  Vol.  ii.  p.  I.  ami  A.  M.  N.  H.  |fl|.  »iii., 
*£i.  Putt  U.  it.  N.  7..  Jouru.  Sci.     Vol.  ii.  p.  2*!',  and  A.  M.  N.  fl.  [5), 


40  DISTBIBUTION    OF  80UTHSBN   FADNAB, 


separation  of  the  several  areas  must,  however,  have  occurred 
little  later  than  the  early  Tertiary,  inasmuch  as  the  salt-water 
fiehes  of  corresponding  isotherms  found  along  the  coasu  of  the 
now  widely  separated  lands,  are  to  such  a  large  extent  specifically 
different" 

Id  1 892  Dr.  H.  von  Jhering  published  a  paper  in  the  Trans. 
N.  Z.  Inst.  Vol.  xitiv.  "On  the  Ancient  Relations  between  New 
Zealand  and  South  America."  He  here  supposes  that  during  the 
whole  of  the  Meaozoic  era  a  continent — which  be  calls  Archiplata 
. — existed  which  included  Chili  and  Patagonia  and  extended  into 
the  South  Pacific.  This  gradually  subsided,  throwing  off  first 
the  Polynesian  Tslnnds,  then  New  Zealand,  and  finally  New 
Guinea  and  Australia.  All  this  look  place  before  and  during 
the  Eocene  period;  after  which  Archiplata  was  joined  to  Archi- 
guyana,  which  occupied  the  high  lands  of  Brazil  and  Venezuela. 
Dr.  F.  Ameghino  lias  also,  quite  independently,  advocated  a 
Pacific  Mesozoic  continent  to  explain  the  relations  of  the  Eooene 
marsupials  of  Patagonia  to  those  of  Australia,  and  Prof.  Zittel 
has  expres.ied  a  favourable  opinion  of  this  theory.* 

In  189.'S  Dr.  H.  O.  Forhei  published  a  paper  in  the  "Geo- 
graphicol  Journal  (Supplementary  Papers  ")  called  "  The  Chatham 
Islands  :  their  relation  to  a  former  southern  continent,"  in  which 
oiluced  Ihe  olil  thi-ory  of  lui  Antarctic  continent,  but  a 


IIY    CAFTAIX    F.    W.    HlTTTOlf.  <l 

uul  early  Tertiary  times  of  a  strip  of  laud  (•xtending  fruoi  H. 
Am«rir*  A^roSE  the  )>ole  to  Tasmania;  New  Zealatvi,  in  Tertiary 
time^  rvacUinj;  near  ibis  antarctic  land  withoat  joining  it.  And 
in  '"  Natural  Sdc ncc  "  he  had  a  paper  "  0«  the  R«latiana  ot  tint 
Fauna  and  Flora  of  Aastralia  to  those  of  New  Zealand,"  in  wliicfa 
be  BupportH  the  idea  of  an  ancient  continent,  or  "  Melanesian 
F1ati>AU,"*  which  included  the  8olomon  Ifllands,  Fiji,  New 
Hebridra,  New  Caledonia,  Lord  Howe  Inland  and  Sew  Zealaml, 
but  was  eepamted  from  Australia  and  Xew  Guinea.  No  dale  is 
giren  lo  this  inland-continent,  but  it  is  supposed  to  be  later  tJian 
lJ»e  '-Aostralian  Tertiarj-  and  MeROzoic  beds";  Later,  therefore, 
thao  the  Antarctic  land. 

In  ItOH,  Kr.  Hedley  returned  to  the  subject  in  a  paper  to  ihe 
Royal  Society  of  N.S.W.  called  ■' Considerations  on  the  surviving 
Refugee*  in  Austral  Lauds  of  ancient  Antarctic  Lif«."  Here  he 
advocates  an  Antarctic  continent,  which  was  a  Tery  uottable  area, 
■'  at  ooe  time  dissolving  into  an  archipelago,  at  another  reitolviag 
itaelf  intoacontinent."  lie  thinka  that  anakex,  frogs,  moDotreniew 
and  niannipi&lHi  patised  acroaa  tlus  continent,  irom  H.  America  to 
Tasmania,  daring  a  warm.  Mid-tertiary  period.  He  also  nuw 
Uitalcs  thai  the  southward  extension  of  New  Zealand,  mentJODed 
in  his  fofioer  paper,  was  synchronous  with  ita  northern  extension 
lo  the  Melaaraian  plateau;  that  in,  it  was  late  instearj  of  early 
Tertianr  dmle. 

This  <«hort  hiotorical  sketch  will,  I  think,  make  it  cImu"  that  a 
considerable  amoant  of  ingenuity  has  been  expended  in  trying  to 
tolve  the  interesting  problem  of  the  distribution  of  southern 
faonas-  The  diflprences  of  opinion  are  due  partly  to  some  of  the 
authors  having  taken  only  a  small  number  of  the  known  facts 
into  consideration,  and  portly  to  constant  additions  to  our  know- 
lerfgp,  either  by  the  discovery  of  new  facts,  or  by  the  correction 
of  old  errorsL  No  duubt  our  knowledge  will  still  increase,  bni  it 
Mwau  bardty  possible  to  make  any  more  theories.  The  problem 
ni  a  Tprr  intricate  one,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  tlie  true  .'M>liitian 
i»  DM  simple. 

*  CsUed  Antipoa«a)>y  Or.  F  rliea 


42  DISTRIBUTION   OF  SOUTHBBN   fAUNAS, 

It  is  evident  that  in  Any  large  district,  like  Australasia,  there  is 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  ancestors  of  the  aoimala  and  plants 
now  inhabiting  it  all  came  from  the  same  direction  or  at  the  same 
time  :  consequently  the  first  step  to  take  is  to  try  to  separate  the 
fauna  and  flora  into  groups  which  find  their  nearest  relations  in 
different  directions.     Thus  in  Australasia  we  have — 

1.  An  Australasian  fauna  and  flora  which  have  no  near 
relatives  now  living. 

3.  A  northern  fauna  and  Sora  related  to  the  Oriental  fauna 
and  flora  of  the  present  day. 

3,  A  south-tropical  or  sub-tropical  fauna  and  flora  whose  nearest 
relations  at  present  are  either  in  S.  Africa  or  in  S.  America  north 
of  40°  S.  That  the  differences  between  these  countries  are  far 
greater  than  their  resemblances  does  not  do  away  with  the 
existence  of  these  resemblances,  but  rather  accentuates  tbem. 
They  are  vestigial  remains  with  all  the  importance  that  vestigial 
remains  always  possess. 

4.  A  south-temperate  or  cold-temperate  fauna  and  flora,  with 
relations  to  plants  and  animals  in  Patagonia  or  Chili  and  the 
Antarctic  Islands.      This  is  usuall}'  called  the  Antarctic  element. 

Judging  by  the  relative  closeness  of  the  relationship  of  these 
different  faunistic  elements  to  their  foreign  connections,  we  must 


Br  C.IPTAIS   y.    W.    BUTTQN.  43 

Aineric*  and  Aatitralaiua,  for  in  thai  case  there  would  liave  Ii«imi 
a  fitr  gnwMr  commingling  uf  the  land  fuunna  aad  floriia.  It  is 
:bi?  utigin  '>f  the  first  and  thini  elcmeiite  which  has  giveo  ri'»e  U> 
•urJi  difibreoii^H  of  opinion.  These  are  developed  far  more 
•tixitigLy  io  Australia  aud  Tasmimiii  than  in  Sew  Zealand;  and 
till?  ^explanation  of  th«  third  will  probably  explain  the  first  also. 
I  irill,  therefore,  briefly  review  tlie  three  hypotheses  (variously 
mtidified)  which  have  heen  proposed. 

1.  The  first  explanation  ia  that  the  diSerent  groups  of  animalii 
aiul  plants  in  i|iieation  have  migrateil  from  the  northern  hemispiiere 
intt>  the  southern  by  the  present  continents  and  have  since  then 
beaitne  extinct  in  the  nurtli.  With  regard  to  the  South  African 
oonnertion,  this  explanation  will  be  r»t(lily  accepted.  The  fact 
that  Proteaccout  plant;6^non-  almost  contined  to  ti.  Africa  an(] 
AtL^iralla — wero  formerly  abundant  in  Arctogiea  is  a  proof,  so  far 
Ks  tliev  are  concerned;  and  we  may  accept  the  eame  explanation 
(or  the  occurrwnce  of  tlie  Baoba^^t^el-  (Ailatmonia)  in  W.  Australia 
aiu]  the  Fern-birr]  ( Sjilurnaneut )  in  New  Zealand.  This  theory 
aluu  explains  the  occurrence  of  the  curious  getms  of  winglew 
liK^ustH  —Suoatosltntui — in  Madagiwc.-ir  and  Australia  and  the 
>«nii««tion  of  some  hiriJa  of  Miulagascar  iui((  the  Mascarone 
talandi  with  others  of  New  Zealand  and  Polj-neaia.  It  will  alrm 
explain  the  abundance  of  pAi-rotj§  in  Auatraiia  and  S,  America,  for 
thnc  !i>ud  in  Europe  in  the  Miiweno  period,  aa  well  as  iha 
occurrence  nf  ta[>irs  and  troguns  in  Central  America  and  Malaya; 
for  Ihwe,  like  the  large  carnivoro,  must  have  passed  from  one 
djittitienl  to  the  otlier  by  a  northerly  passage.  Probably  also  it 
will  itxplaiu  the  relation  of  the  curassowa  of  S.  America  to  the 
aMgapodiis  ol    Austndia  and     Polynesia,    and    the    connection 

Bbetwmn  the  lower  pasHeriue  birds  of  both  continents,  as  these 

hvlMlionships  ar*  all  very  distant. 

But,  huwBVBt  this  may  lie,  there  are  certain  facta  of  distribution 
which  this  theory  cannot  solve.  Atypical  case  is  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  tree-frogs  belonging  to  the  genus  Hijla.  This  contains 
«3  •peoieH  in  H.  America,  28  in  Australia,  17  in  N.  America,  and 
on<i  MM-h  in  India,  China,  and  Europe;  while  UyMla   is  found 


44  DISXfilBUTlON    OF  SOCTHERN    PAUHAS, 

only  in  Australia  and  tropical  America,  Again  the  fresh-water 
tortoises  belonging  to  the  family  Ckelydida:  are  restrict«d  to 
Australia  and  S.  America.  The  fresh  wat«r  fish  Oiteogloantm  is 
represented  by  species  in  S,  America,  Queensland,  and  Borneo; 
and  the  South  American  l>eetles  are  more  closely  related  to  tLose 
of  AustrSilia  a-nd  Africa  than  they  are  to  those  of  N.  America. 
Inileed  the  connection  between  S,  America  and  Australia  ia  ao 
marked  in  the  Bupre.gtidif  and  Longieornia  that  Mr.  Wallace, 
who  as  a  general  rule  strongly  supports  the  northern  route,  says 
that  "  there  must  probably  once  have  1)een  some  means  of  com- 
munication between  the  two  regions  better  adapted  to  these 
insects  than  any  they  now  possess,"  And  as  several  of  the 
ELocene  mammalia  of  Patagonia  were  closely  allied  to  those  now 
living  in  Australia  the  evidence  for  a  former  land  passage  between 
the  two  countries  may  be  considered  as  conclusive.  The  northern 
rout«  therefore  fails  to  give  a  full  and  satisfactory  account  of  the 
whole  of  the  facts,  and  we  must  look  to  some  other  route  to 
supplement  it.  The  portions  of  the  faunas  unaccounted  for  are 
all  old  forms  of  life,  and  consequently  wo  must  conclude  that  the 
means  of  communication  used  by  them  has  been  long  ago  destroyed; 
for  if  not  it  would  also  have  been  used  for  modem  groups. 

2.  Turning  now  to  the  proposed  southern  route  by  an  Antarctic 
continent,  it  has  this  in  its  favour  that,  as  the  greater  extension 


BT   CAlTAlS   F.    W.    HCTTON.  15 

think  Ui»t  the  climiLlio  objectinn  is  fst«I,  fi.r  we  cannot  tell  wlmt 
tti«  cliiiiiii>*  tnsv  have  been  in  th«  Jurassic  and  01*6(11000118  peviods, 
bat  it  h  a  (tiiRcultT,  nod  1  ofinnot  pu  so  far  as  Sir,  Hedley,  wlio 
supfHHM  tbat  venomoiia  anokf^s,  fnigs,  uiouotreiueE  and  niarsupials 
jMusvd  round  the  head  of  a  deep  bight  oi  the  Puvitic  Oi'ean  which 
*•  «tnTt«ti«d  wttLin  a  few  degrees  of  the  pole." 

A  far  greater  difficulty  renmiua  for  conbidoration,  which  is  this; 
A;>la«eiit»t  Mnmnialit — butli  Muhituberculata  and  Polyproto- 
d<inti» — existed  in  Europe  nnd  N.  America  in  the  TriUiSsic  and 
JoraMti-  periods,  and  these  Polypmtodwitia  were,  no  doubt,  the 
aocftstnra  of  the  living  Folyprotjjdonlia  of  Australia.  In  the 
&jc«iie  fit-rota  of  FatDgcrnia  remains  of  a  large  niunber  of  Poly- 
pnitodoiitia  have  been  found  which  are  far  more  closely  related 
to  tlie  PolvprulodoDtia  of  Australia  than  to  the  Mesot^oic  forma  of 
Europe  and  S.  Auerica;  can^efjueotly  a  direct  land  communica- 
tion must  haire  existe<]  between  these  two  southern  cuuntiieit. 
Niiw  there  tn  strong  geological  and  piilreontolo^'ical  evidence  tliat 
no  land  ridge  eKiBt«d  between  N,  and  S.  America  during  the 
UpKomtir  and  early  Caiiiouiic  era§i  consequently  we  must  assimie 
lltat  th"  soulhfim  form^  migrated  thmugh  the  Malay  Ai-chipelago; 
ami.  if  thfy  went  to  Patagonia  by  means  uf  an  Antarctic  conti- 
nrat,  thev  must  have  pasted  ttirough  Australia.  But  mingled 
with  the  Eooene  marsupials  of  Palagonia  there  are  a  number  of 
Eaiheria  of  typically  South  American  character— A'l/i^Tifu /a,  Tuxo- 
Jontia,  Tjfpot/itna,  PtriMvdiiHylit,  /iniUniiK,  ixad  even  f'alyrihine 
numkeyu— without  any  northern  forms  of  Artiojaclyln,  Cfimivurn, 
or  t'lfeticorn;  and  it  is  hardly  possible  that  these  should  have 
jigumwl  through  AostnUia  without  leaving  any  record  behind. 
This  is,  to  me,  a  fatal  objection  to  the  theory  of  migration  by 
incana  of  an  Antarctic  continent. 

3  The  theory  uf  the  former  existence  of  a  8outh  Pacific 
McMMuio  L-untinent  seems  to  l>e  the  only  theory  left;  but  it  has 
lje*a  i»bject4fd  to  botli  on  accouni  of  the  present  depth  of  the 
ucwtkU  and  becanite,  it  ia  said,  no  record  lina  been  left  in  the 
Pi>tvn««ian  Islands  of  the  supposed  paasaj^'e  of  the  plants  aud 
KtiininU.       IJol.li    these  objections  apply  ei[iia!ly  to  the  former 


46  DISTRIBUTION    OF  30UTHRRM   FAUNAS, 

existence  of  an  Antarctic  continent.  According  to.  the  latest 
maps  the  ocean  south  of  Tasmania,  and  the  Pacific  below  45°  8., 
are  considerably  deeper  than  the  Pacific  between  10*  and  30°  S., 
and  the  answer  in  both  cases  is  that  this  continent  existed  a  very 
long  time  ago.  The  answer  to  the  second  objection  is  that  no 
record  has  been  preserved  of  the  fauna  and  flora  on  the  Antarctic 
continent  because  of  a  change  in  climate,  and  in  the  Polynesian 
Islands  because  the  continent  disappeared  entirely  below  the  sea, 
the  present  volcanic  and  coral  islands  being  merely  outgrowths 
on  its  submerged  back.  But  the  statement  that  no  record  exists 
in  the  case  of  the  Pacific  continent  is  not  quite  correct,  for  the 
Iguanas  of  Fiji  can  hardly  be  explained  in  any  other  way. 

The  theory  of  a  Mesozoic  South  Pacific  continent  not  only 
explains  the  origin  of  the  Australian  and  S.  American  marsupials, 
but  also  the  almost  simultaneous  appearance  of  different  Eutherian 
mammals  in  North  and  South  America.  We  must  suppose  that 
this  continent  threw  ofT  first  New  Zealand,  then  Australia,  then 
Chili,  and  finally  disappeared  under  the  waves.  The  reasons 
why  we  must  suppose  New  Zealand  to  have  been  at  one  time 
attached  to  the  continent  are  the  existence  in  that  country  of 
Sp/ienudon,  Unio,  and  Aftacidie,  none  of  which  are  found  in  truly 
Oceanic  islands*.  At  a  later  date,  as  I  pointed  out  in  my  former 
papers,  New  Jiealanil   muHt  have   fiirmed  part  of   a  large   island 


BY   CAPTAIN    F.    W.    HUTTON.  47 

€i  continental  and  oceanic  areas  negatives  it.  This  doctrine — 
which  is  not  accepted  by  all  geologists* — is  founded  on  the 
undoubted  fact  that  the  principal  mountain  ranges  in  the  northern 
hemisphere,  and,  perhaps,  in  Australia  also,  are  formed  of  shallow 
water  sediments  representing  all  periods  from  the  Silurian  upwards; 
consequently  land  must  have  existed  in  their  neighbourhood  all 
that  time;  and  from  this  it  is  inferred  that  the  present  oceanic 
areas  have  always  been  sea.  The  proof,  however,  is  far  from 
being  complete,  and  no  explanation  has,  as  yet,  been  given  either 
(1)  of  the  remarkable  submarine  plateaux  found  in  the  basins  of 
the  S.  Pacific  and  S.  Atlantic  Oceans;  or  (2)  of  the  sudden 
irruption  of  mollusca,  bony-fishes  and  dicotyledons  into  N. 
America  during  the  close  of  the  Cretaceous  period,  followed  by  a 
host  of  Eutherian  mammalia  in  the  Eocene;  or  (3)  of  the  place 
of  origin  of  the  peculiar  S.  American  mammalia.  The  former 
existence  of  a  Mesozoic  Pacific  continent  seems  to  me,  as  it  did 
to  Professor  Huxley,  the  simplest  explanation  of  all  these 
difficulties;  we  can  never  expect  to  attain  certainty  in  the  matter, 
but  I  think  that  the  weight  of  the  evidence  is  in  its  favour. 


•  Gardner,  Geol.  Mag.  1882,  p.  646  ;  HattoD,  N.Z.  Journal  of  Science, 
Vol.  I.  p.  406  (1883)  ;  Blandford,  Q.J.G.8.  XLVI.  Proceedings,  p.  59  (1890)j 
Oldham,  Geol.  of  India,  2nd  Ed.  p.  211  (1893). 


REPORT  ON  A  BONE  BRECCIA  DEPOSIT  NEAR  THE 

WOMBEYAN  CAVES,  N.S.W. : 

WITH   DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SOME   NEW   SPECIES  OF 

MARSUPIALS. 

By  R.  Bboom,  M.D.,  B.So. 
(Plates  vi.-viii.) 
About  18  months  ago  I  discovered  a  smaJI  bone  breccia  deposit 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Wombeyan  Caves.     The  deposit  is 

situated  in  a  small  depression  near  the  top  of  the  hill  above  the 
present  caves  and  no  doubt  is  portion  of  the  floor  of  an  older  cave 
whose  walls  and  roof  have  long  since  been  weathered  away.  The 
deposit  consists  of  a  rather  hard  light  brown  calcareous  matrix 
containing  imbedded  in  it  innumerable  small  Itones.  In  some 
parts  the  bones  are  almost  all  small  and  packed  together  bo 
closely  that  there  is  very  tittle  matrix;  in  others  the  matrix  is 
comparatively  free  from  bones,  only  containing  a  few  of  the  larger 
forms.  As  the  deposit  is  unquestionably  old  and  contains  some 
forms  new  to  science — two  of  which  I  have  already  described* — 
I  liave  thought  it  well  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  the  forma 
found,  as  it  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  smaller  animals  living  in 


BY  H.  urioou,  ii) 

•luot  that  of  M'teropru  lutltbit-m,  but  thp  denial  iJetaiU  are 
iWitledly  flifletttut.  Of  existing  apeciea  the  only  une  lo  which  it 
roEoea  ut  all  close  is  if.  ayilu;  but  fi-om  ihis  species  it  diS'ers 
-n  the  narrowness  of  the  molant  and  in  the  jaw  being  vonsidenthly 
•Iruiner.     Among  extinct  f.trnis  the  only  ones  approiiohing  it  in 

lintAldeUiht  nniJ  tueiuuremenU  are  some  fragmenUry  specimens 
•rTinj  QtiernsWid,  referrei!  to  by  De  Via,*  Tliinking  my  fonn 
rcight  possibly  belong  to  llie  name  species  as  one  or  otlier  of  the 
:nigmentary  Queensland  Mpeciraens,  I  submitted  a  Hpecinien  lo 
Mr.  De  Vis,  who  kindly  writeH  me  tu  follows:— "I  have  oom- 
[«r¥d  iho  UalmuturUB  jaw  with  my  types— it  agrees  with  none 

f  thein.      In  bijw  and  general  features  it  is  like  U.  agU'i*,  but 

it-jusars  to  me  lo  be  (juil*  distinct  fruni  that  upecies."  As  my 
'i>r«inietis  thus  appear  Ui  difler  froin  all  existing  or  previously 

'"•Tved  extinct  Bpecict,  1  have  conferred  on  it  the  aljove  dis- 
■inLtire  name  from  the  locality  in  which  the  form  has  first  been 

In  general  focm  the  I.nver  jaw  resembles  that  of  the  larger 
'>\  lUlabies;  there  is,  howfver,  a  gi-ealer  disparity  between  the 
Ulterior  and  posterior  depth  of  the  jaw  than  is  usually  the  case 
I II  Fasting  forms.  Tile  dental  portion  of  the  jaw  ia  comparatively 
(:uTi>w^more  so  than  in  any  of  the  existing  larger  Wallabies. 
Ilm  angle  is  more  inflected  than  in  the  Wallabies,  cli>8ely 
I  "ambling  the  condition  in  the  Rock- Wallabies,  The  premolar 
,j.»)  w  well  dereloped,  rather  narrow  without  internal  cuap,  It 
it  4lichtly  ridged,  tliere  being  three  very  shallow  vertical  grooves. 
In  tiie  specimen  figured  (PL  vL  tig.  3)  there  are  also  on  the  outer 
iLipect  two  uinall  horiEontal  furrows.  The  molars  rtisemble  very 
1  liarly  tliuse  of  H.  italabatw — the  crests  being  cur\'ed  and  the 
inkn  we.ll  developed. 

Tboagh  two  specimens  illustrate  the  palatal  region,  in  neither 
«*  tlw  teeth  well  preserv«i.  The  upper  premolar  (p*),  however, 
4pprarg  to  have  ha<l  a  moderate  internal  cusp.  One  [loint  of 
T^^t  interest  is  the  presence  of  large  palatal  vacuities.     In  this 

'  Proc.  Lino.  Soo.  N.S.W.  (2)  Vol.  x.  (Ft.  i.  1895.'. 


50  BONE    BRECCIA    DEPOSIT, 

the  form  agrues  with  the  smaller  Wallabies  and  Rock- Wallabies 
oad  differs  from  the  larger  aorta. 

Though  the  form  thus  equals  in  size  the  larger  Wallabies,  ite 
affinities  are  probably  more  with  the  smaller  sorts,  and  in  some 
respects  it  seems  to  come  very  near  to  the  Rock-Wallabies 
(  Petrogalu). 

The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  measurements : — 
I>epth  of  mandibles  behind  p*  (4  sp.),  17,  18,  18-4,  18-4  mm. 

„  „     infrontofm*  (Sap.),  15-4,  16-9,  16-9mm. 

Length  of  p*  (2sp.)...  6-8  mm.  (worn),  7"4 mm.  (unworn). 

m'-m=  (2sp.)...13-4,  135  mm. 
m'-m^  (2sp.)--21-8,  21 '9  mm. 
m^-m*  (2ap.)...25,  26  mm. 
m'-m*  (3  8p.)...29-2,  30-8,  31-4  mm. 
m^-m*  (3ap.)...17-8,  18-,  18-8  mm. 
„  p^-m-i  (3 sp),.. 36-5,  37,  37-4 mm. 

Width  of  m^         (3  8p.)...5-7,  5-8,  5-8  mm. 
Thickness  of  mandible  below  m^,  9-3  mm. 

PoTOROUS  TRiDACTVLua,  var.  AKTiQUUS,  n.var. 
In  the  deposit  are  the  remains  of  a  small  Potorous.      Though 
not  abundant  a  numlwr  of  specimens  have  been  obtained.     As  I 
have   Iweii  unalilo  to  obtain  a  skull  of   the  esisting  Potorous 


BT    R.    BROOM.  51 

Dental  Measurements. 

Length  of  upper  p*  ...6'1  mm. 
„  „    dp*... 3*4  nmi. 

„  ff     m^  ...4*8  mm. 

.,  „     m^  ...4*9  mm. 

„  lower  p*   ...5*    mm. 

BuRRAMYS  PARVUS,  Broom. 

(PL  VII.  figs.  1-2). 

This  most  interesting  little  form  which  I  recently  described 
before  this  Society  *  occurs  in  the  deposit  pretty  abundantly,  but 
from  its  minute  size  and  the  obliquity  of  the  large  premolar  it  is 
difficult  to  extract  perfect  specimens.  Since  I  described  the  form 
I  have  succeeded  in  discovering  a  few  more  points  in  its  structure. 
In  my  paper  on  this  species  I  expressed  the  opinion  that  it  forms 
a  connecting  link  between  the  Phalangers  and  the  Kangaroos, 
finding  in  the  large  grooved  premolars  a  relationship  with  the  Rat- 
Kangaroos  and  in  the  entire  masseteric  fossa,  and  the  small  teeth 
lietween  i^  and  p*  an  affinity  witli  the  Phalangers.  No  perfect 
specimen  has  yet  been  discovered  of  the  upper  jaw,  but  a  few 
fragmentary  specimens  enable  us  to  almost  complete  the  dental 
formula.  Within  the  upper  large  premolar  and  a  little  in  front 
Is  a  minute  two-rooted  premolar  similar  to  p**  in  the  lower  jaw. 
In  front  of  this  is  a  very  considerable  diastema  where  the  palate 
ha8  a  rounded  edge  somewhat  like  that  in  Macropus,  and  with 
apparently  no  anterior  premolars.  In  front  is  a  small  but  well  * 
formed  canine  implanted  in  the  maxillary  more  aft<>r  the  manner 
of  the  small  Macropods  than  of  the  Phalangers.  The  dental  . 
formula  so  far  as  known  would  thus  appear  to  be,  in  the  notation 
ased  by  Thomas  : — 

...  I  00^4  1230 

I  c    -      r  ,  M 


1    ?     0  0  1    0    i    4  12    3/* 


•  "  On  a  small  fossil  Marsupial  with  large  j^rooved  premolars."    l*ioc. 
Unn.  iioc.  N.S.W.  (2)  Vol.  x.  (Pt.  4,  1895). 


52  DONE   BRBCCIA    DEPOSIT, 

There  appears  to  l^e  iii>  upper  m*,  while  the  rudimentary  lower 
m*  is  apparently  viirinble.  The  dental  formula  shows  much 
resemblance  to  that  i)f  I/ff/miprynmodon  as  regards  the  upper 
teeth,  but  in  tEie  posseHsiim  af  the  two  small  teeth  betweeni*  and 
p^  there  is  considerable  difference  in  the  lower  jaw.  Ab  regards 
the  number  and  arrantjement  of  the  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw  the 
agreement  with  some  of  the  smaller  Phalangera  is  very  marked; 
Driimicia  itaiui,  for  example,  having  an  entire  dental  formula 
almost  exactly  like  that  of  HK-rramiji.  To  Dromicia  nana 
there  Ls  also  a  marked  resemblance  in  the  lower  minute  teeth  and 
some  resemblance  in  the  molars. 

A  considerable  frjignieiit  of  the  skull  gives  a  fair  idea  of  the 
outline,  but  a<lds  little  to  the  ^ettlement  of  the  alQntties  of  the 
genus.  The  skull  has  l^en  apparently  flhai-])-snouted  as  in 
Pela'iru»  or  Dfomicia.  The  laci-j'raal  foramen  is  placed  distinctly 
in  front  »f  and  l>eyond  the  orbit.  The  infraorbital  foramen  is 
large,  and  ]>laced  in  front  of  tlie  large  premolar — in  this  resembling 
the  condition  in  the  Phidantcers  and  differing  from  the  normal 
Macropod  arrangemeut.  The  Jntei'orblta]  region  of  the  skull  is 
comparatively  broad,  but  there  is  no  distinct  supraorbital  ridge. 
The  olfactory  lobes  of  the  brain  have  been  well  developed,  and 
the  whole  brain  ap]>eurs  to  have  lieon  relatively  large.  The 
?yi;omiLtif  infh  |ins-,i's  out  from  the  maxilla  in  the  usual  n 


BY   B.    BROOM.  53 

As  these  are  the  only  remains  found  the  species  must  have  been 
very  rare  in  the  district  at  the  time  of  the  deposit. 

At  present  the  species  is  found  in  the  district  and  may  be 
r^arded  as  not  infrequent,  though  I  am  led  to  belieye  that  50  years 
ago  it  was  very  abundant,  the  present  scarcity  being  due 
apparently  to  the  havoc  made  amongst  them  by  domestic  cats. 

PALiEOPETAURUS  ELEGANS,  BrOOm. 

(PL  VII.  fig.  3). 

This  small  Petaurus-like  Marsupial  I  recently  described*  from 
.some  jaws  and  a  well  preserved  specimen  with  the  maxillary 
teeth.  Since  then  I  have  found  besides  numerous  jaws  a 
moderately  good  portion  of  the  skull  (Plate  ,  fig.  3)  and  a 
number  of  other  fragments.  The  frontal  bones  differ  from  those 
of  Petaunts^  and  agree  apparently  with  Gymnohelideua  in  being 
without  supraorbital  ridges;  and  the  hinder  part  of  the  frontals 
is  considerably  broader  and  flatter  proportionally  than  in 
Pt'tanrtis.  The  snout  though  narrow  appears  somewhat  broader 
than  in  Gt/nDwbeh'deiis  judging  by  the  figure.  In  one  of  the  type 
sf^ecimens  the  upper  p^  was  found  to  be  single-rooted,  or  rather 
its  two  roots  were  united  together.  This,  too,  appears  to  be  rather 
variable  as  in  two  other  specimens  one  is  found  with  the  roots  close 
together  but  distinct,  while  the  other  has  the  roots  somewhat 
a[iart.  In  all  the  observed  specimens,  however,  p'*  is  double 
rooted. 

Dromicia  nana,  Desm. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  discoveries  is  that  of  Dromicia 
Tiariaj  of  which  I  have  found  a  large  number  of  both  lower  and 
upper  jaws.  There  can  thus  be  little  doubt  but  that  in  later 
Tertiary  times  Dromicia  nana  was  very  common  in  New  South 


•  **Oa  a  small  fossil  Petiunis-like  Maraupi*!,"  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  W\ 
(2)  Vol  X.  (Ft.  4.  1895). 


Sii  BONE    URGCCIA    DEPOSIT, 

Wales.  From  the  existing  apeciea  being  believed  to  be  4»nfin«d 
lo  Kew  Guinea,  Tasmania,  and  West  Australia,  Thomas  regards 
it  as  practically  certain  that  Dromicia  existed  in  former  times  in 
Eastern  Australia.  The  correctness  of  this  conclusion  is  now 
established.  The  fossil  form  so  far  as  known  does  not  differ  from 
the  existing  O.  iiana. 

As  regards  the  present  distribution  of  this  species  Thomas  con- 
siders it  to  be  exclusively  conbned  to  Tasmania.  In  this,  however, 
it  is  probable  that  he  is  in  error.  For  though  the  species  must  be 
excessively  rare  in  New  South  Wales  it  most  probably  still 
siin'ives,  as  it  is  quite  certain  that  it  existed  within  very  recent 
years.  In  the  Grand  Arch  at  the  Wombeyan  Caves  there  are 
near  the  entrance  numerous  ledges  of  rock  frequented  by  Rock 
Wallabies,  and  on  which  the  animals  leave  quantities  of  their 
excrement.  Mingled  with  the  dry  and  decomposing  dung  are  to 
be  found  quantities  of  small  bones— chieBy  those  of  Phageotogale 
flavipts,  fela'iriis  brevicepg,  and  of  the  Bush  Rat  (Maa  sp.),  but 
with  also  a  few  of  Pte'Kloch-ritaix.vgriiiJis,  Peramele^  obesula,  and 
of  small  birds  and  snakes.  While  searching  among  these  I  dis- 
covered, to  my  surprise,  two  jaws  of  DromUia  iiana  in  tolerably 
good  preservation.  It  is  hard  to  say  what  may  be  the  age  of  the 
bones,  but  as  the  ledge  is  quite  exposed  to  atmospheric  influences 
and  as  the  bones  show  little  sign  of  weathering,  it  cannot  well  Ix^ 


BY   R.    BROOM. 


55 


PSEUDOOHIRUS   AXTIQUU8    n.sp. 

(PI.  VII.  Figs.  4-6). 

One  of  the  commonest  forms  whose  remains  are  found  in  the 
deposit  is  a  species  of  Pseudochirus.  In  size  and  structure  it 
much  resembles  the  common  ring-tailed  Phalanger  (P.  peregrinus), 
but  the  careful  study  of  a  large  series  of  specimens  has  satisfied 
me  that  the  remains  are  those  of  a  distinct  and  new  species.  In 
average  size  the  teeth  are  appreciably  larger  than  in  P,  peregrinus, 
yet  on  the  whole  the  form  comes  nearer  to  that  species  than  to 
either  P.  euoki  or  P,  orientalis. 

The  following  table  illustrates  the  features  so  far  as  known  and 
the  points  distinguishing  the  fossil  form  from  P,  pereyrinua. 


P.  peregriniis. 

Upper  p^  small,  about  1   mm. 
in  front  of  p^ 

Length  of  m^-m^ —  11  •2-12-6 
mm. 

Cusps  of  upper  and  lower  molars 
moderately  developed 

Post.  Ext.  Cusp  of  upper  m^ 
(4  sp.)  min.  1*7,  max.  2*0, 

average  1*85 

Ant.  Int.  Cusp  of  lower  m* 
(3  sp.)  min    1*6,  max.  1*8, 

average  1*7 

Palate  with  a  distinct  lateral 
depression  in  region  of  p^ 
and  p* 

Angle  of  jaw  produced  well 
backwards. 


P.  antiquiis. 

Upper  p^  moderate  size,  placed 
close  to  p^ 

m^-m*^  in  only  three  specimens, 
showing  complete  series — 
12.7,  12-9,  and  13-  mm. 

Cusps  of  upper  and  lower  molars 
well  developed 

Post.  Ebct.  Cusp  of  upper  m* 
(5  sp.)  min.  2*1,  max.  2*3, 

average  2*22 

Ant.  Int.  Cusp  of    lower  m* 
(3  sp.)  min.  2*3,  max.  2  5, 

average  2*4 

Palate  moderately  flat,  no  dis- 
tinct lateral  depression  in 
region  of  p*  and  p* 

Angle  of  jaw  relatively  small 
and  passing  backwards  but 
a  short  distance 


56 


BONB   BBBCCIA  OIP08IT, 


It  is  nnfortniiat«  that  I  have  not  succeeded  in  getting  any 
upecimens  with  the  upper  p'  in  position,  and  only  one  specimen 
(PI.  fig.  4)  showing  the  socket.  From  this  specimen  the  tootii 
appears  to  have  been  almost  double-rooted  and  placed  much 
closer  to  p^  than  in  P.  peregrinus,  and  in  this  resembling  more 
P.  eooki. 

Phraueles  wo»beyensis,  n.Kp. 


{PI.  VIII.  figs.  18). 

The  above  name  I  propose  for  a  species  of  Perametea  which 
must  have  been  very  common  at  the  period  when  the  bone 
deposit  was  formed.  Though  from  the  nature  of  the  matrix  I 
have  been  unable  to  develop  a  single  perfect  jaw,  yet  I  have 
succeeded  in  finding  sufficient  fragmentary  Npecimens  to  enable 
me  to  give  almost  all  the  important  details  of  dentition.  The 
species  seems  to  have  been  a  form  a  little  larger  than  P.  obetula, 
and  to  have  resembled  it  in  being  short-nosed. 

The  upper  incisor  teeth  are  unknown,  the  premaxillary  being 
absent  from  all  the  upper  jaw  specimens  I  have.  The  canine  is 
moderatelydevelopeilantiratherlargerand  flatter  thanin /'.obeori/n. 
P*  is  considerably  larger  than  in  P.  obeauta,  and  directed  some, 
what  forward.  It  is  placed  about  2  mm,  behind  the  canine.  P' 
is  about  equal  in  size  to  p'  and  placed  a  little  less  than  1  mm.  from 


BYR.    BROOM.  57 

3  the  anterior  part  of  the  jaw  is  seen.  The  canine  appears  to  be 
smiUl,  though  aa  the  specimen  figured  (PL  viii.  fig.  3)  is  from  a 
joung  animal,  the  canine  has  probably  not  attained  its  full  size. 
P*  and  p*  resemble  the  upper  teeth  in  size,  and  are  both  fur- 
nished with  small  anterior  and  posterior  secondary  cusps.  P*  is 
relatively  large.     Lower  molars  resemble  those  of  P.  obenda. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  measurements  :  — 


Height  of  canine 
Length  of  p^     ... 
„  unwoni  m* 


>) 


worn  m'-* 


„  worn  m* 


Estimated  length  of  unworn  m^-m** 
Lower  p^-m*,  aged  specimen  ... 
E^timat«d  upper  c-m*  ... 


3*1  mm. 

2  8  mm. 

40  mm. 

3'6  mm. 

34  ram. 
11*3  mm. 
21  3  mm. 
28-28-5  mm. 


Thylacixus  CYN0CEPHALU8,  Harris. 

Of  this  species  I  have  found  two  teeth — a  perfect  lower  canine 
and  a  perfect  lower  premolar — but  no  bones. 

Phascologale  flavipes,  Waterh. 

This  small  pouched  mouse  is  represented  by  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  jaws  and  other  remains.  It  appears  to  be  the  commonest 
specie  in  the  deposit  with  the  exception  of  the  Bush  Rat.  So 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  make  out,  the  fossil  animal  in  no  way 
differs  from  the  existing  species.  Phascologale  Jiavipes  is  still 
found  in  the  district,  and  though  it  is  very  rare  if  not  extinct  in 
the  settled  parts,  in  the  wilder  regions  it  is  fairly  common. 

Phascologale  penicillata,  Shaw. 

This  species  though  met  with  is  distinctly  rare.      I  have  only 
found  one  complete  lower  jaw,  a  fragment  of  a  second,  and  two 
fragments  of  the  upper  jaw.     The  anterior  premolars  and  canine 
are  a  trifle  larger  than  in  the  recent  skull  in  my  possession  (a^ 
female),  but  there  is  no*  doubt  that  the  remains  belong  to  the 


BONE   BRECCIA    DEPOSIT, 


existing  species.  The  form  ia  still  met  with  in  the  district,  thon^ 
by  DO  means  common  even  in  the  mountainous  regions,  while  in 
most  of  the  settled  parts  it  appears  to  be  extinct. 

Echidna  sp. 

(PI.  VIII.  tigs.  9-10). 

A  number  of  l>oneM  of  a  large  Echidna  have  been  found,  and 
which  in  all  probability  Ijelung  to  the  described  form  Echidna 
oweni,  KrefEl.  Tlie  specimens  are,  however,  too  fragmentary  to 
enable  me  to  I'cfer  them  deAnitely  to  this  form.  The  reniains 
comprise  the  greater  portion  uf  the  left  iHum,  with  a  fragment 
of  the  sacrum  attached,  tlie  lower  portion  of  left  femur,  the 
articular  head  of  the  femur,  two  vertebral  centra,  and  a  number 
of  fragments  of  long  Iwnes. 

The  femur  differs  in  one  or  two  respects  from  E.  acuffoia. 
The  constriction  of  the  shaft  immediately  above  the  condyles 
is  much  less  marked,  and  the  shaft  at  this  part  is  more  flattened 
than  in  the  common  p.visting  species,  while  the  depression  above 
the  patellar  surface  is  more  marked  and  broailer. 

The  ilium  is  very  considerably  stouter  proportionately  than  in 
A',  aculeata,      Frcini   the  union  by  complete  anchylosis  of    two 
with  the  ilium  it  is  evident  that 


BV    R     BROOM.  59 

if  yc%CT-.?pat.  There  ore  tilso  innumeittble  reiniuns  of  Buah  Rats 
;  l/n*  sp.)  which  I  hat-cDothad  on  opportuiut;  of  identifying  with 
>rri»inty.  Of  birds  there  have  bwrn  fuond  tlie  perfect  craniutn 
<f  uoe  alxrat  the  nise  of  a.  Sparrow  arid  aome  small  bonee,  while 
■f  lizards  there  (K:cur  the  remains  of  a  moderate  Riged  member 

■  ■:  the  .Scinf/'rfiT- 

CONCLUDIMi    UUBItllVATtONXI. 

Though  »  few  of  the  forius  found  in  the  deposit  are  atill 
urv'iving,  the  general  character  uf  the  buna  is  very  diSerenL 
;  111  iluit  iif  rc(«nl  times.  With  the  exception  of  Thylaeinut, 
M'i.-i;[)Kt  and  the  Seltidiui,  the  animata  tuny  almoHt  all  be 
-.-^-•l  iiM  feeble  aad  defenceless,  and  have  apparently  llouriahed 
Mng  to  tiie  absence  or  Bcarcily  of  natuffd  enemies.  Dromicia, 
!'.tlirtiptlnunu  and  liurramy  were  probably  all  of  veiy  similar 
ibitd.  tht>  conditions  suitable  to  tlie  one  being  equally  bo  to  the 
■her*,  while  thuM  inimical  to  any  would  probably  tend  to  the 
:''^tmction  of  nIL  The  two  species  of  /'hagcnl/igalu,  though 
,  f  ibobly  Ruffering  from  the  same  adverse  condition  which  haw 
i'-.tru}'ed  ihe  xm&Il  Diprotodonts,  have  l>eeu  leas  atfected  and 
^:.lc  to  survive.  The  iiauie  of  the  destruction  of  the  smaller 
r.Tina  is  jirolmbly  to  lie  fuutui  in  the  introduction  iutu  their  midst 
I  some  common  enemy.  A  glance  at  the  recent  fauna  of  the 
'ii^trict  suggeHls  a  not  improbable  explanation  of  the  change, 
l<r4My  the  furnia  which  may  be  said  to  be  numerous  are  Tricko- 

■  itriu  ctilji-ea/a,  Phaieolareius  eitiereun,  Ourti/tirut  viverritivn,  D, 
—tcuUtt"*,  and  .Vacropii»  ui'^balug.  All  these  are  abaent  from 
'iie  depuMt,  rind  though  their  absence  doea  not  prove  that  they 
-  cr*  not  then  in  the  district,  it  may  aafely  Ite  taken  to  indicate 

hat  tbry  were  at  least  rare.  The  absence  of  the  common 
i');alatigcr  for  example  could  not  have  lieen  due  to  unfavourable 

<  •ndiiioox,  as  the  abundant  remains  of  the  species  of  Ring-tailed 

i'luUanger  show  there  must  have  been  plenty  of  suitable  trees. 
Iho  ouncluuion  thus  seems  probable  that  TrichoBtiri/e  is  a  com- 
:L:ir«ttT«ly  recent  addition  to  the  local  fauna.  If  it  could  be 
;. roved  tlt»t  with  It  came  the  Daayures  we  wcwkl  have  at  once  a 


60  BONB   BRBGCIA    DEPOSIT, 

Satisfactory  explanation  of  the  disappearance  of  the  small  Dipio- 
todonts.  It  is  at  preeent,  however,  impossible  to  say  more  tlun 
that  at  the  time  of  the  deposit  Daayurea  were  absent  or  rarc^ 
that  in  more  recent  times  they  hare  become  numerous  in  the 
district,  and  that  their  introduction  or  increase  has  been  tint 
probable  cause  of  the  destruction  of  the  smaller  fonns.  Titb  , 
fact  of  Pflatiriig  breviceps  having  not  only  survived  but 
increased,  while  the  closely  allied  Dromicia  has  been  all  bat 
exterminated,  seems  to  suggest  that  the  former  with  t))e  parachute 
expansionH  wa.s  able  to  escape  from  some  enemy  to  which  Oromieia 
fell  a  prey.  I'ala-.opHatirat,  if  wo  may  assume,  aa  is  quite 
probable,  that  it  resembled  G^'H'ioMi'Ieit-'  in  being  withont 
lateral  expansions,  would  fall  as  easily  a.  prey  as  Droniexa, 

I  must  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Mr,  J.  J.  Fletcher, 
Mr.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  Mr.  De  Vis,  and  to  my  father  for  kinS 
assistance  they  have  rendered  me. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Plate  vr. 

Macropia  wambeyemU. 
V\g.    1. — Right  }&w — out.  aize. 


BY   R.    BROOM. 


61 


PcUceopetaurua  eUgam. 
¥%.    3. — Upper  aspect  of  fragment  of  skull  ( x  2). 

Pseudochirua  antiqutis, 

7^  4. — Upper  premolars  ( X  3*6). 

fig.  5. — Lower  mi*  (  x  4). 

Fig.  6. — Back  part  of  lower  jaw — nat.  size. 

Fig.  7 — Exactly  similar  aspect  of  lower  jaw  of  Pseudochirtu  peregrintu, 

Plate  Tin. 

Peramelea  ivombeyensis, 

fig.  1. — Back  part  of  lower  jaw  with  m^  (  x  2). 

Fig.  2. — Anterior  part  of  upper  jaw  ( x  2). 

Fig.  3. — Inner  view  of  anterior  part  of  lower  jaw  of  young — nat.  size. 

Fig.  4. — Inner  view  of  adult  lower  jaw — nat.  size. 

Tig.  5. — Right  upper  m^  unworn  (  x  4). 

Fig.  6. — Left  upper  m'  somewhat  worn  ( x  4). 

File.  7. — Inner  view  of  lower  m*  (  x  6 '5). 

Fig  8. — Outer  view  of  lower  m*  (  x  6'5). 


Echidna  sp. 


Fig.    9.— 
Kg.  10.— 


ON  A  GALAXIAS  FROM  MOUNT  K08CnJSK.O 
Bv  J.  Douglas  Ogilbt. 

At  the  meeting  of  this  Society  in  March,  1882  (ToL  \\L  p. 
107)  the  late  Sir  William  Macleay  read  &  paper  deeoriptiTe  of  « 
species  of  Galaxiaa  which  had  been  forwarded  to  him  by  Baron  too 
Mueller  to  whom  examples  had  been  sent  by  Mr.  8.  Findlay,  who 
found  them  inhabiting  the  streams  which  drain  the  aoutbem 
slopes  of  Mount  Kosciusko  and  form  a  section  of  the  watershed 
of  the  Snowy  River;  for  this  form  he  proposed,  at  the  request  of 
Baron  von  Mueller,  the  name  of  Galaxiaa  Jindlayi  in  honour  of 
its  discoverer  and  collector. 

With  the  exception  of  its  inclusion  in  the  "  Supplement "  to 
Mocleay's  "Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Australian  Fishes"  there  doe* 
not  appear  to  !«  any  further  published  information  respecting  tha 
Kosciusko  Galaxiid,  nor  do  any  specimens  from  that  district  seem 
to  have  ))een  collectt^d  until  the  autumn  of  18^9,  when  a  few 
examples  were  aecurfd  and  brought  to  Sydney  by  Mr,  Richard 
Helms  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  that  mountain,  a  short  account 
of  which  is  published  in  the  Records  of  the  Australian  Maseum, 
Vol.  i.  pp.  U-16.  These  specimens  were  also  obtained  from 
streams   fliiwing  into   the   Snowy   River,  and  writing  of    their 


Bt  1.    DOUGLAS  OGILDV.  C3 

which  liAil  ukeD  place  iu  tlie  Museum  and  the  conseijuent  »ihifting 
of  ipe»nmens  from  place  to  plaoe  the  examplea  in  question  were 
noi  immediately  forthcoming. 

Iu  default  <jf  these  the  next  be§t  thing  t«  do  was  to  endeavour 
■  ■  get  other  specimens  from  the  same  locality,  and  an  opportunity 
:<  'f  effecting  thb  4x:curred  through  the  visit  in  Jannary  last  of  the 
Kev.  J.  M.  Curran  and  Mr.  C,  Hedley  to  Mount  Kosciusko,  and 
die  wriur  thereupon  called  the  attention  of  the  latter  gentJeman 
to  the  subject  in  the  hope  of  procuring  a  good  working  series  for 
exaini nation:  however,  ihe  specimens  thus  obtained,  two  or  three 
in  numlier,  wen-,  on  Mr.  Hedley's  return,  handed  to  the  authori- 
ties if  the  Australian  Museum,  and  became,  therefore,  unavailable 
for  the  purpose  reijuired.  which  included  ouch  an  cxhuu.'^tive 
fzanunotion  as  the  difficulty  of  determining  the  species  of  this 
intricate  genuit  and  the  interest  attaching  to  this  particular  form 
as  an  inluibitant  of  a  greater  altitude  than  is  reached  by  any 
<.thvr  Auitralian  fish  wnrmnted. 

In  tbiK  unsatisfactory  ntate  our  knowledge  must  again  have 
b-eo  indcfinitdy  left  but  that,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Curran  having 
uFouion  to  return  almost  immediately  to  Kosciusko,  the  writer 
tmilc  advaniuKe  of  his  going  to  request  him  to  collect  sufiicient 
uialcrial  to  enable  the  coinptei«  examination  which  wae  deemt^ 
npnuaniT  to  lie  made.  Bu  well  was  this  request  acceded  to  that 
iMi  the  return  of  that  gentleman  from  his  second  trip  I  received 
a  fine  Heries  numbering  no  less  than  sixteen  individuals  in  perfect 
■aioditiuu,  and  this  collection  was  afterwards  supplemented  by  a 
further  ointribntiun  of  eleven,  and  I  take  thi^  opportunity  of 
aekiMwlMlging  my  obligations  and  tendering  my  grateful  thanks 
U>  timt  gentleman  for  the  trouble  which  he  took  in  procuring  so 
fine  tt  series  of  specimens. 

A  L'riticul  investigation  of  these  examples  reveals  facttt  which 
fiTvatty  invalidate  certain  apparently  well  established  characters 
irhich  have  hitherto  been  considered  of  sufficient  iraportance  to 
justify'  specific  separation.  As  an  instance,  it  will  be  rememlwrwl 
tlial  tlm  fishes  of  the  genus  Gnlnr.int  liave  naturally  fallen  into 
t«0  group*,  characterised — the  »nf  by  a  Mli.irt,  stout  It-idy,  of 


64-  OAIAXIAS  FBOH  MOUNT  KOeaUSKO, 

which  group  CrulUrep.tui  may  be  taken  oa  typical,  the  other  by  a 
long,  slender  Ixxij,  to  which  atlenuatua  and  its  ^ies  are  to  be 
referred;  yet  in  this  one  small  species  I  am  confronted  with 
individuals  varying  from  one-fifth  to  one-eighth  in  the  propor- 
tionate measurement  of  depth  to  length,  and  with  a  corresponding 
difference  in  colour  from  a  dull  dark  brown  without  or  with  but 
very  slight  indications  of  markings  to  bright  golden  beautifully 
blotclied,  spotted,  or  barred  with  black.  These  differences,  how- 
ever, great  as  they  appear  to  a  casual  glance,  are  entirely 
attributable  to  the  nature  of  the  locality  and  the  water  which 
the  individual  fish  inhabits,  the  stout,  sombre-coloured  form  being 
found  in  the  deep  still  pools  and  small  subalpine  tarns,  the  slender 
brilliant  one  in  the  more  rapid  gravell}' or  sandy  shallows  where  it 
is  exposed  to  the  sunlight;  but  lietween  tlie.se  twolimital  fonuaeveiy 
conceivable  variation,  lioth  of  contour  and  colour,  may  be  found. 
The  distribution  of  GcUaxiaf,  comprising  as  it  does  the  southern 
extremities  of  the  three  great  continental  areas  which  converge 
upon  the  Antarctic  Circle,  is  unique  among  fishes,  though  the 
Marsipobranchians  of  the  genera  Geo'ria  and  Caragola  and 
the  recent  members  of  the  clupeoid  genus  Diplomi/»tiis*  somewhat 

■  Tlie  geniiB  Diplomyl if  wbb  inBtituted  by  Piof,  Cupe  (Ball.  U.S.  Qeol. 
Survey  Terr.  1877.  p.  808)  for  the  accommoiliitloD  of  certaiu  fouil  forma  of 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  65 

closely  approach  it,  but  in  other  biological  Classes  a  much  more 
intimate  geographical  relationship  between  these  Regions  may  be 
discerned.* 

Several  theories  have  been  enunciated  to  account  for  this 
singular  distribution  of  a  family  of  fresh-water  fishes  in  such 
widely  separated  regions  as  western  South  America,  south-eastern 
Australia,  and  South  Africa.  Apparently  the  most  favoured  of 
these  theories,  as  it  is  also  the  most  natural  and  the  most  strongly 
supported  by  recent  facts,  is  that,  at  some  remote  period  of  the 
world's  histor}',  there  existed  a  great  austral  continent,  which 
has  now  largely  disappeared  l^eneath  the  surface  of  the  (x;ean  and 
which  extended  northwards  on  the  one  hand  through  Tierra  del 
Fuego  to  the  southern  and  south-western  parts  of  South  America, 
on  the  other  through  Tasmania  to  south-<*astern  Australia,  and 
pjssibly  also  to  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa. 

So  far  as  Australia  and  America  are  conc(^med  T  see  no  reason 
to  doubt  that  they  were  at  one  time  connootnd  at  their  southern 
extremities  by  a  belt  of  land  stretchini(  across  the  south  jjole,  and 
that  the  antarctic  continent  so  formed  enjoyed  a  mild  and  equable 
climate,  and  supported  a  large  and  varied  flora  anrl  fauna,  the 
remains  of  which  are  abundantly  visible  in  both  to  the  present 
day,  but  especially  in  Australia,  whore  forms  of  animal  life, 
elsewhere  extinct  or  nearly  so,  still  constitute  characteristic 
features  in  the  faunic  aspect,  among  which  may  Ik)  mentione<l 
the  Mantupialia  among  Mammals,  the  Struthionids  among  Birds, 
certain  Lizards  such  as  Chlamyciosanrus^  and  Fishes  such  as 
y^oeeraiodus. 

With  regard  to  the  claims  of  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa 
to  a  post-mesozoic  junction  with  Antarctica  the  testimony  is  by 
no  means  so  convincing,  in  fact  the  w(»ight  of  evidence  clearly 
plaints  to  the  conclusion  that  at  no  more  recent  tinu*  was  there 
iny  intimate  connection  l>etween  them,  while  there  are  many 
inflications  that  the  distance  separating  th(;m  was  not  so  wide  as 


•  For  references  see  Hedley,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1895,  p.  .3, 
li'jte  1. 


5 


(iC  (lALAXIAS  FROU  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO, 

Ui  preclude  the  possibility  of  many  plants  and  animals  finding 
tlifir  way  across  "either  by  tiij(tit  or  drift."* 

In  the  ca«e  of  Galnxio!-  the  ovii  might  easily  have  been  carried 
across  on  the  feet  or  pluiiiap'  <if  water-birds,  or,  as  seems  to  nte 
a  more  simple  and  natural  solution,  some  iniltviduak  lift%'iDg  been 
swept  out  to  sea  by  floods  in  their  native  rivers,  have  survived  the 
pa.ssage  across  the  intervening  l>elt  of  ocean  and  successfully 
colonised  the  shores  to  which  they  wandered. t 

(iAI.ASIAS    FISDLAYI, 

Gnlaxia^  Jindlnyi,  MiU-lrav,  Pnx-.  Linn.   Sot^  N.  S.   Wales,   1««1», 
■  vii.  y.  107. 

B.  ix.   a.   13-13.     A.  11-lJ.;     V.   9.     p.  16.     C.   16.     Vert. 

BiHly  stout  to  slender,  the  heail  liroad  and  depressed.  J.*ngth 
of  h.'ud  42  to  "4,  deptli  of  bidy  '>\  to  8  in  the  total  length; 
width  of  l>ody  eciual  to  or  a  little  less  than  ils  depth,  1<  to  1  j,of 
interorbital  i-ejrion  :!^  to  31.  diameter  of  eye  4  to  5j  in  the  length 
of  the  bead  ;  snouth  obtuse,  I'nmi  tliree-eights  to  three-fourths  of 
a  diameter  longer  than  the  eye,  which  is  very  small.  Lips  tliick 
and  flesliv  ;  the  niaxillary  reaches  to  the  vertical  from  the  middle 
of  the  ej'e  or  not  (|uite  so  far;  lower  jaw  included.    Heven  or  eight 


BT   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  67 

the  space  between  its  origin  and  the  base  of  the  caudal  2f  to  2^ 

in  its  distance  from  the  extremity  of  the  snout;  the  fourth  and 

fifth  ray^  are  the  longest,  1  ^  to  2  in  the  length  of  the  head;  the 

liase  of  the  fin  is  lyV  ^  H  ^^  ^^  height  and  1^  to  1|  in  the  space 

lietween  its  origin  and  that  of  the  anal:  the  anal  fin  is  similar  in 

shape  to  and  originates  beneath  the  last  fourth  of  the  dorsal;  the 

fifth  and  sixth  rays  are  the  longest,  as  long  as  or  a  little  longer 

than  the  dorsal  rays;  its  base  is  1  y^^  to  1 J^  in  its  height,  and  1   to 

l^  in  its  distance  from  the  caudal:  ventral  inserted  nearer  to  the 

anal  than  to  the  base  of  the  pectoral,  not  reaching  to  beneath  the 

dorsal  fin;  the  distance  between  its  origin  and  the  base  of  the 

caudal  is  1^*^  to  1 1  in  its  distance  from  the  tip  of  the  snout;  the 

middle  rays  are  the  longest,  1 J  to  1 J  in  the  lengtli  of  the  head 

and  2  to  2|  in  the  distance  l>etween  its  origin  and  the  anal: 

pectoral  cuneiform,  IJ   to   IJ  in  the  head  and  2 J   to  2|  in  the 

space  l)etween  its  origin  and  the  ventral:  caudal  slightly  emargi- 

nat<?  with  the  lol>es  rounded,  1!  to  IJ  in  the  length  of  the  liearl, 

the  peduncle  rather  slender  and  compressed,  its  depth   2g   to  3  J 

in  its  length. 

Colours  variable:  fnjm  dark  greenish-brown  above  and  yellowish- 
brown  below,  the  sides  with  more  or  less  distinct  darker  markings, 
which  mav  take  the  form  of  irre£(ular  transverse  bands,  or  of 
minute   spots,  which    again    may    be  concurrent  so  as  to  form 
hlotches  or  may  l>e  distributed  so  as  to  almost  obliterate  the 
<^Tnund-colour,  generally  with  a  more  or  less  well  defined  series  of 
dark  spots  along  the  middle  of  the  body,  with  the  fins  shading 
from  yellowish-brown  basally  to  orange  distally;  to  golden  with 
re^'ular  transverse  bands  or  large  blotches  of  a  black  or  dark 
diestnut  colour,  with  the  tins  yellow.     Irides  silvery. 

In  addition  to  tlie  above,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Curran  tells  me  that 
there  is  in  the  living  fish  **  over  the  eve  a  crescent-shaped  area 
c«/ioured  reddish  like  metallic  copper  ;  that  the  opercles  *'aro 
metallic  gold  and  green,"  and  that  the  sides  are  irradiated  with 
**  [>eacock  hues."  As  to  its  habits  he  reports  it  as  Injing  "  very 
sprightly  and  lively,"  and  hiding  cunningly  under  stones  or  in 
holes  in  the  bank  when  pursued ;  also  that  it  leaps  to  the  tly,  and 


68  OALAXIAS  FROU  UOUNT  KOSGIUBKO. 

can  (>e  easily  cnuKht  in  tbis  way."  "  I  saw  ijome  stockmen 
amusing  themselves  in  tliis  manner,  the  whole  outfit  consisting  of 
a  piece  of  black  thrpad,  a  bent  pin,  and  a  fly." 

Dlstrlhutinn : — Streams  and  tarns  on  Mount  Kosciusko  and  the 
neighbouring  uplaiid.s,  including  the  head  waters  of  the  Snowy 
River  and  its  tributary,  the  Craokenback,  where  they  were 
obtaincul  by  Messrs.  Curran  and  Hedley.  Lat«r  on  the  former 
gentleman  obtained  specimens  from  the  streams  draining  the 
northern  and  westcni  slopes  of  Kosciusko  and  flowing  into 
the  Murrunibidgif.     Sjiawning  in  February. 

Eleven  specimens  measuring  from  63  to  10.")  millimeters,  were 
utiliBC<l  in  drawing  u|>  the  above  description. 

Appended  is  a  list  of  the  species  of  Galaxtns  at  present  known, 
arranged  in  chromilugical  oi-der  ;  — 
ISOl.  atrpi'liiOu;    Forater,  Bloch  and  Schneider,  Syst,  lohth,  p. 

;i!>ri;  New  Zealand. 
1817.   Irullueetts,  Cu\ner,  RJgne  Anira.  ii.  p.  "JM;  Ttismania  and 
Victoria. 

1842.  faacialiit.  Gray,  Zool.  Misc.  p,  73;  New  Zealand. 
1^42.   m<Kti>fitirt,  Jenyns,  ZooL  Beagle,  Fish.  p.  119,  pi.   sxii    f 
,,  Tierra  del  Fuego. 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  69 

1866.  o/i*JtiSj  Giinther,  Catal.  Fish.  vi.  p.  209;  New  Zealaud. 
lSo6.   kreff/J,  Gunther,  I.e.  p.  211;  New  South  Wales. 
l'S66     punclUtiSj  Gunther,  I.e.  p.  213;  New  South  Wales. 
1SG6.    hrevipinnis,  Giinther,  I.e.;  New  Zealand. 

1867.  wUerho*isei,  KreflPb,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  p.  943;  South 

Australia. 

1869.    ac/unubnrgkiiy  Peters,  Monatsb.  Ac.  Wiss.  Berlin,  1868.  p. 
455;  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1872.    rostraliis,  Klunzinger,  Arch.  f.  Nat.  p.  41;  Murray  River. 

1872.    versicolor^  Cistalniu,  Proc.  Zool.  So3.  Vic.  i.  p.  176;  Marsh 
near  St.  Kilda,  Victoria. 

1872.  cylindriciM^  Castelnau,  I.e.  p.  177;  Lower  Yarra,  Victoria. 

1872.  deiicaluht^,  Castelnau,  I.e.  p.  178;  River  Yarra,  Victoria. 

1872.  amcenn^ty  Castelnau,  I.e.;  River  Yarra,  Victoria: 

1873.  ornatus,  Castelnau,  I.e.  p.  153;  Cardinia  Creek,  Victoria. 

1880.    campbetli,    Sauvage,    Bull.    Soc.    Philom.    (7)    iv.    p.    229; 
Campbell  Island. 

1880.  coxi^  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.  S.  Wales,  1880,  v.  p.  45; 

Mount  Wilson,  New  South  Wales. 

1881.  coppingeri,  Giinther,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.   Lond.   j).  21;  Alert 

Bay,  Straits  of  Magelhaen. 

1881.   pfaniceps,    Macleay,    I.e.    vi.    p.     233;    Rankin's     Lagoon, 
Bathurst;  New  South  Wales. 

1881.   honybong,  Macleay,  I.e.;  Mossvale  and  rivers  at  Bong])ong; 
New  South  Wales. 

1881.  nebulosa,  Macleay,  I.e.    p.   234;    Long   Bay,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

1882.  Jindlaijiy  Macleay,    I.e.    vii.    p.    107;    Streams   on    Mount 

Kosciusko,  New  South  Wales. 

1882.  aurcUtutf  Johnston,  Proc.   Roy.   Soc.   Tas.  p.    131;    Great 
Lakes,  Tasmania 


70  OALAXfAS  FROM  MOlTiT  KOSCIUSKO, 

1882.  weedoni,  JohnHton,  I.e.;  Montey  River,  Tasmania. 
1882.  alJcingoni,  Johnston,  I.e.;  Pieman  River,  Tasmania. 
1886.  icat/'i,  RnniKay  and  Ogilby,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc  N.  S.  "Wales  (2) 
i.  ]i.  (>:  Fifth  Creek,  Adelaidp,  South  Australia. 

1888.     inJicw,   Day,    Pish.    Ind.    Suppl.    p.    806,  fig.;    Littoral 
districts  of  Benjtal  and  Madras. 

1892.  nigutltoruk,  Lucas,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Vic.  (2)  iv.  p.  28;  Lake 
Nigothorok,  Gipjwland,  Victoria. 

181)4.  eiip:nftU,  Steindachner,  lehc)).  Beitr.  (xvii.)  p.  18;  Jjorenz 
River,  South  Africa. 
There  can  l>e  little  dimht  that  many  of  the  species,  ^2  in  nuni- 
\kt,  here  catalo>rucd  are  nierely  nominal,  liut,  though  detailed 
descriptions  of  each  would  doubtless  pnive  of  great  assiHtance  in 
indicating  the  various  degi-ees  of  affinity  which  connect  the  local 
forms  with  tlieir  antarctic  progenitors,  it  is  plainly  imjKMsible  to 
even  approximately  delimitate  the  species  in  a  satisfactory  manner, 
until  a  full  series  of  each  variety  or  subspecies  shall  have  been 
brought  together  for  examination.  The  local  variations  in  the 
same  form  inhabiting  the  sainc  little  Kulmlpine  runlets  is  shown 
to  Ije  so  great,  jw  is  manifest  hy  the  study  of  the  present  ajwcies, 


BT   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  71 

that,  to  any  one  who  knows  the  waters,  the  fish  from  any  given 

.stream  may  be  selected  at  a  glance  from  those  of  a  dozen  other 

streams,  but  no  one  now-a-days  would  venture  to  assert  that  they 

were  of  different  species,  even  were  it  not  well  known  that  on 

being  transferred  from  one  stream  to  another  the  colonists  soon 

assume  the  characteristics  of  the  local  race.*      These  variations 

are  attributable  (in  both  genera,  Oalaxias  and  Salmo)  to  similar 

local  causes,  such  as  the  deptli,  stillnass  or  rapidity  of  the  water, 

the  quality  and  the  supply  of  food,  the  character  of  the  bottom, 

the  composition  of  the  water,  iVc;  indeed  as  to  the  latter  trout 

taken  from  streams  fed  from  limestone  springs  are  as  different 

from  those  residing  in  waters  which  have  their  origin  in  peat 

musses  as  Galaxias  trnttnceus  is  from  G.  aUenuahis, 

As  to  the  affinities  of  the  species,  it  is  useless  in  the  present 
fftate  of  our  knowledge  to  attempt  any  generalisation,  and  it  is 
only  by  obtaining  a  series  of  specimens  from  the  localities  whence 
they  were  originally  described  that  such  species  as  Castelnau's 
and  (in  a  less  degree)  Macleay's  can  be  with  certainty  identified; 
nevertheless  the  following  corrections  and  suggestions  may  be  of 
us<* : — 

Gal^ixias  oUdu.",  Giinth.,  doubtfully  attributed  by  that  author 
to  Queensland,  proves  to  l)e  a  New  Zealand  species,  and  must  be 
erased  from  the  number  of  Australian  fishes. 

Galaxiaa  tvaterhauseiy  Krefft,  is  a  variety  of  G.  attennatus 
according  to  Klunzinger,  as  is  also  G.  obtusus,  Klunz.  (Sitzb.  Ak. 
Wiss.  Wien,  1879,  Ixxx.  i.  p.  43  2).  I  mention  this  latter  fact 
l^ecause  Lucas  includes  both  attenuativs  and  obtiisus  in  his 
"  Census  of  Victorian  Fishes,  1889  ";t  although  Klunzinger  luwl 
himself  p^nnted  out  his  own  error  {I.e.),  while  he  omits  truUacfictt 
which    that   author   had    received    from    "Port    Phillip."      G. 

s^iOiiiburg'tii,  Peters,  and  G.  hayi,  R.  and  O.  are  possibly  varieties 

id   Waterhonsei. 


*  This  does  not  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  anadromoua  Salinonids. 

t  Proc.  Ejy.  Soc.  Vic.  1889,  pp.  15-47. 


72 


r  KOSCIUSKO, 


•Jalariax  wl/ulosa,  Macleay,  is  probably  the  xaine  as  G.  gcribo, 
Viil.  The  variation  in  the  number  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  rays 
cannot  1)0  fonsidcred  of  any  value  in  thin  genus  if  the  small  unar- 
tiuulateil  nntJ.'i'i()t'  rays  l)e  included,  the  number  of  these  being 
extruinely  inconstant;  there  in  no  other  character  of  BufiGcient 
conse'jueiice  to  wan-ant  their  separation  except  the  size  of  the 
i<yc,  whicli  iH  stated  liy  Valenciennes  to  measure  "  two-fifths  of 
the  length  of  the  head,"  a  proportion  which  is  quite  unknown 
uniunt!  the  memlierM  of  thl^  genus,  and  is  very  unlikely  to  be 
correct,  d'.  roKl'iituii,  Klunz.,  should  also  be  compared  with 
nciil'ii. 

(Inlnxitm  auratiis,  .lohnston.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr. 
Alexander  ^lorton  of  the  Tasmanian  Museum,  I  liave  had  an 
opportunity  of  eiaminiiig  two  tine  examples — 225  and  1S5  niilli- 
mi-tors  in  length  —of  the  form  inhabiting  the  Great  Lakes,  Tas- 
mania, which  lie  at  an  altitude  of  4000  feet  almve  the  sea  level. 
Tliese  specimens  I  belieie  to  Iw  mere  varieties  of  G.  tnittetcens, 
m<Ktificd  by  their  surroundings. 

(iaI'U-.iai  iadkiti.  Day.  From  the  first  I  looked  with  distrust 
on  the  possibility  of  the  occurrence  of  a  species  of  this  genus  in 
Indian  waters,  and  I  am,  therefore,  pleased  to  find  that  Dr.  Gilt 
not  only  shares  that  distrust,  but  has  had  the  courage  to  publish 
isltelief  (Nature,  liii.  p.  Wm)-      Should  the  s; 


Finally  I  <am  not  satisl'uHl,  n<>twitlistaii(Jinir  my  scej)ti(.'isin  with 
rvi:anl  to  tin*  numlxjr  oi  .Vustraliari  spocies,  to  iu*c('])t  as  ])^o^(Ml 
the  identity  of  the  New  Zealand  and  Tasmanian  attmaatus  wiiji 
the  FaJkland  Island  and  Peruvian  form,  referred  to  by  Giinther 
ander  the  same  name,  nor  am  I  prepared  to  go  as  far  as  Macleay 
D  considering  that  "  it  is  more  than  probable  that  they  " — all 
be  known  forms  of  Gal<ixias — "  are  one  and  all  only  permanent 
teal  varieties  of  the  same  fish." 


THE  ENTOMOLOGY  OF  THE  GRASS-TREES 
(XANTHORRMdIA). 

Bv  Walter  W.  Froooatt. 

(Plate  IX.) 

Four  species  of  Xanthorrinea  are  recorded  from  the  County  <A 
Cumberland,  within  the  Jimita  of  which  all  my  entomological 
specimeuM  have  been  collected;  as  tlieir  general  structure  is 
similar,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  same  species  of  insects  are 
to  be  found  frequenting  all  four  alike. 

At  fimt  sight  a  grass-tree  might  not  appear  to  be  a  profitable 
field  for  investigation  by  the  entomologist;  yet  whether  alive  or 
dead  it  is  the  home  of  a  considerable  number  of  interesting 
insects,  some  of  which  are  born  and  die  in  it^  while  others  are 
only  passing  visitors.  A  grass-tree  presents  three  distinct  parts, 
each  with  its  special  frei|uent«rs;  first  the  stout  cylindrical  stem 
or  trunk,  generally  two  or  three  feet  high,  and  consisting  of  a 
tubular  sheath  composed  of  the  Ixisal  portion  of  the  fallen  leaves 
matted  together  into  a  solid  ring,  and  thickly  impregnated  with 
the  yellow  resinous  gum,  and  in  which  nothing  lives;  this  encloses 
the  caudex,  composed  of  close  fibrous  matter,  which  in  a  living 


BY    WALTER   W.    FROfJGATT.  75 

COLEOPTERA. 
MiCROPCECiLA  BREWERi,  Janson. 

Larva  about  1 J  inches  in  length;  white,  rather  elongate  and 
frlindrical;  head  reddiah-brown,  rugose,  rounded  behind,  slightly 
mpressed  in  the  centre  with  a  wavy  line  running  across  on  either 
side  to  the  base  of  the  antennae;  stout  black  jaws  armed  with 
tiiree  small  blunt  teeth;  a  broad  elongate  brown  patch  on  either 
ode  of  the  first  thoracic  segment,  above  the  first  spiracle;  legs 
long,  covered  with  long  ferruginous  hairs;  thoracic  segments  and 
first  seven  abdominal  segments  furrowed  into  three  ridges  covered 
with  short  dark  spiny  bristles,  together  with  a  transveree  row  of 
longer  hairs  across  the  tip;  8th  segment  smooth  and  shining, 
covered  with  scattered  short  spines,  and  tinged  with  blue  from 
the  internal  food,  the  anal  segment  rounded  at  the  tip. 

Beetle  10^  lines  in  length,  all  the  underside,  legs,  head,  the 
centre  of  the  thorax  and  elytrii  smooth,  shining  black,  with  a 
bruad  marginal  band  encircling  the  thorax  and  elytra  deep  orange 
yellow;  sides  of  the  wing-covers  showing  shallow  punctured 
parallel  striae. 

Near  Homsby  I  obtained   a  large  numl)er  of  larvae  early  in 

July  from  a  patch  of  dead  grass-trees  in  which   they  were  living 

in  the  rich  black  vegetable  mould  into  which  the  inner  portion 

of  the  caudex  had  \yeen  transformed  by  the  action  of  the  weatlu^r 

and  their  jaws.     Towards  the  beginning  of  May  they  began  to 

form  earthy  oval  cocoons  on  the  bottom  of  the  tin,  where  they 

remained  until  the  end  of  Novemlx^r,  when  the  l>eetles  l^egan  to 

corne  out. 

The   beetles   are  foun<l  with   many  others  fee<ling   upon  the 
dowers  of  the  dwarf  Angophora. 

CiSSEIS    12-MACULATA,  Fab. 

I  have  never  found  the  larva  of  this  pretty  little  buprestid, 
hkI  do  not  know  anything  about  its  life-history,  but  the  beetle 
s   common   about  Sydney  in    early  summer,  feeding   upon   the 


THE    BNTOUOLOGV   ( 


■IB   ORASa-TBEES, 


leaves,  clasping  the  fuliage  with  its  legs,  but  dropping  to  th 
ground  at  the  least  alarm. 

Beetle  5  lines  in  lenj,'th,  with  the  head  bright  metallic  greer 
tliurax  and  elytra  of  a  much  darker  tint,  the  whole  deeply  an> 
closely  pu]icture<];  Hides  of  the  thorax  ornamented  with  a  pal 
buff  patch  on  either  side,  with  four  transverse  rows  of  the  sam 
coloured  oval  spots,  the  first  and  last  containing  two  and  th 
middle  ones  fuur  eai'h;  underaurface  of  a  bright  metallic  greet 
with  a  patch  of  buff  Ijelow  the  hind  legs,  and  at  the  margin  i 
each  abdominal  Kegiiient. 


Tm<! 


'Ansus  Rui<osu3,  Koisd. 


(Plate  ix.,  figs.  1-3.) 

liarva  with  Rmuoth  castaneous  head;  thoracic  segments  pal 
reddish- brown  and  not  more  than  half  as  thick  ae  the  centre  o 
the  pale  yellow  ubdoniinal  ones,  which  are  generally  arched  u 
behind  the  head;  length  in  repose  about  an  inch,  but  whei 
moving  a1x>ut  it  extends  its  Ijody  half  an  far  again;  thoraci 
seKmenta  rather  Hatteneil  upon  the  donuil  surface,  with  th 
alxlominal  ones  of  a  uniform  length  and  very  much  wrinkled 
anal  one  terminatiiif;  with  two  short  truncate  tubercles  of 
reddish -brow  II  colour,  with  several  smaller  ones  round  tliem. 


BY    WALTER    W.    FROGGATT.  <7 

Beetle  is  16  lines  in  length,  stout  and  rather  flattened  on  the 
back,  of  a  uniform  black  colour,  with  the  broad  head  and  thorax 
finely  rugose,  the  elytra  being  deeply  ridged  with  regular  punctured 
strie.  The  curious  form  of  the  tips  of  the  tibiae  which  terminate 
in  a  long  slender  spine  projecting  beyond  the  tarsi  enables  it 
if  touched  to  cling  very  tightly  to  anything  when  laid  upon  its 
back. 

AcANTHOLOPHUS  MARSHAMi,  Kirby. 

This  is  the  common  Amycterid  about  the  neighbourhood  of 
Sydney.  Most  of  the  meml)ers  of  this  large  genus  live  upon  the 
gntss,  but  this  one  climbs  up  the  leaves  of  the  grass-tree,  and 
clinging  round  them  gnaws  pieces  out. 

Beetle  slightly  under  an  inch  in  length;  of  a  sooty-brown 
colour;  the  head  stout,  an  angular  spine  on  either  side  between 
^  antennae,  a  stout  double  pointed  knob  in  front  of  each  eye, 
»nd  the  antenna?  and  mouth  parts  hair}'';  thorax  rather  oval, 
fcttened  on  the  summit  but  very  rugose,  with  three  stout  conical 
spines  along  the  outer  margins,  and  two  irregular  lines  of  shorter 
ones  divided  by  the  stout  median  suture;  legs  stout,  with  tibiji' 
wd  tarsi  hairy;  elytra  broad,  flattened  on  the  summit,  the  sides 
transversely  corrugated,  the  upper  margins  ornamented  with  an 
irregular  line  of  large  conical  spines  and  numerous  smaller  ones 
covering  the  whole  of  the  back;  abdominal  plates  boneath  covered 
with  fine  silvery  scales  or  hairs. 

Tranes  sp. 

Beetle  6  lines  in  length,  all  black;  head  small;  snout  long  and 
stent;  antennae  thick  at  the  tir);  thorax  rounded  in  front,  the 
«kies  flattened  on  the  summit  and  thickly  covered  with  fine 
areolar  punctures;  legs  short  and  strong;  dark  ferruginous,  with 
the  tarsi  lighter  coloured;  elytra  much  broader  than  thorax,  which 
ii  arched  slightly  in  front,  flattened  on   the  back,  and  thickly 

ribbed  with  parallel  deeply  punctuate  striae. 
This  beetle  is  not  very  common;  it  occurs  towards  the  base  of 

the  flower   stalk  and  the  young   leaves.      My  specimens  were 

obtained  from  trees  at  the  Hawkesburv. 


THE   ENTOMOLOfiy   OF  THK  ORASB-TREBB, 


SvMPHVLETEs  SOLANDBI,  Fabr, 
The  life-history  of  this  tine  loiigJcorn  is  given  by  me  in  detail 
in  the  Proceedings  of  this  Society  (Vol.  ix.  (2),  p.  115,  1894). 
Though  not  generally  a  very  common  beetle  unless  in  an  excep- 
tional season,  it  is  one  that  is  very  easily  bred  from  infested 
flowerstalks  if  kept  in  a  box. 


Xantholixus  eryt 


,  Erichs. 


{Plato  IX.,  figs.  4.5.) 

Larva  slender,  Hattened,  7li  lines  in  length,  with  the  head, 
prothorax,  and  l«gs  ferruginous,  the  rest  uf  the  thoracic  and  all 
the  abdominal  segment4  pale  yellow,  lightly  fringed  with  hairs; 
head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  behind,  and  armed  with  long 
blender  block  jaws;  antenna-  4-jointed,  2nd  and  3rd  joints  long, 
.slender,  and  swollen  at  the  apex,  4th  shorter  and  rounded  at  the 
tip;  prutiiorax  rounded  in  front,  truncate  l>ehind,  both  head  and 
thorax  with  a  slight  median  suture;  legs  short  and  thick,  with 
slender  tarsal  claws;  abdominal  segments  uniform  with  meta- 
thorax,  the  anal  one  tapering  to  the  tip  and  armed  with  a  slender 
hairy  appendage  on  either  aide. 

Pupa  is  a  tightly  swathed  ferruginous  bundle,  the  thoracic 


^bM,  iluckiy  fringed  aud  lightly  Covered  upun  botli  sides  with 
lijiij;  liWkiah  hairs;  first  four  segments  of  nnifonu  size,  fiflli 
!ii«rlr  twice  as  wide  and  tapering  to  the  mnall  anal  segnient. 

Tlie  lanie  are  plentiful  iu  iiprin^  l»etween  the  sheath  and  thp 
I'ituili!],  ]ireytng  up>in  the  in&ny  minute  creutures  attracted  hy  the 
IwBtiiiK  matlor.  Uke  others  of  the  SlajAyliHidtr,  the  i>eetlea 
An>  vpiy  active,  and  are  found  in  the  same  xtumps  with  the 
linn'l  the  papa  bred  out  in  the  Museum  under  ghiBS  in  sonip 
■Ump  earth. 

HiiLOLEPETA  SI  SENSI3,  Marahiun 

Thia  in  one  ol  the  cuninionest  beetles  found  iu  the  top  of  tho 
'IwtjiQ^  eaudex,  or  between  it  un<]  thn  out«r  sheath.  Tliough  I 
'iJ''e  eiunined  groat  nuraberB  of  the  st^ms  at  all  sensgna  uf  tlie 
.'^1*.  I  have  never  l-ouiu  across  the  larval  or  pupal  formal, 

Ilwtle  h»If  au  inch  in  length,  amooth,  shining  Mack,  lnviad  and 
■'"',  ibp  licinil  amied  in  frunl  with  twocuvvtid  stout  piiuled  honta 
'''ItKting  in  front  of  the  i-yes  and  touching  al  the  tipN,  hollowed 
«  in  front  at  base  of  homii,  with  an  excavation  behind  the 
'>->,  ami  a  snia!)  hlunt  spine  on  the  side;  thorax  with  a  faint 
■■!i[iraBB-ii  line  iu  the  uentre,  and  alony  the  outer  edges  slightly 
I'liiiJ  with  «ma!l  punctures;  elytra  without  any  punctures,  bub 
-'i-tuier  purvvlike  cavity  on  eidier  lunrgin  caused  by  the  edge 
■  (h(?  elytra  turning  upwards;  chitinous  plates  covering  the  apes 
'  (III!  aM»tUL-n  iniprvawd  with  larger  roundwl  punctures  on  their 

i»:  uiideniicle  except  tlie  central  plate  betweei]  the  leg^  also 
jf  pnncture<L 
Itave  never  oollected  thia  ^peciea  any  where  else,  though  others 
in  north  are  oft«n  found  crawling  on  tree  trunlcs, 
^t.l 


Platvsoma  sp,  1 


■  tieetle  evidently  passes  through  all  its  transformations  in 

■  locMTing  caudHx,  I>ut  after  examining  a  great  uum1>er  of 

iLH  in  all  BtAg«<i  of  decay,  and  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  T 

r  boeu  able  to  identify  the  larva,  though  once  or  twice 

c  found  the  pupa  just  ready  to  turn  into  the  |jerfect  insect. 


80  THE    ENTOMOLOGY   OF   THE   ORABB-TRBES, 

from  which  it  only  differs  in  colour,  being  dull  white.  The  bee"^t> 
are  often  very  numerous,  twenty  or  thirty  being  obtained  fc— «. 
one  stump. 

Beetle  li  lines  in  length,  broad  and  oval,  black  and  shinE  ki 
head  small,  round  in  front;  thorax  smooth,  truncate  behia:^ 
elytra  smooth  in  the  centre,  with  four  very  distinct  atris  on  axm,* 
Hide,  and  truncate  at  the  ape:t;  the  tip  of  the  abdomen  slop£>i 
downwards. 

Allbcula  suikulcata  (J),  Macl. 

Larva  is  a  typical  heteronieroua  wire  worm;  slender,  cylindrical, 
Hniooth,and  shining,  about  an  inch  in  length,  of  a  uniform  ochreous 
colour;  head  and  tip  of  the  abdomen  ferruginous,  and  an  apic^' 
narrow  hand  round  tlin  aUlominal  segments  dark  brown;  hea** 
small,  rounded  in  front,  with  slender  sickle-shaj^ed  jaws,  short 
antenna',  and  long  drooping  palpi;  legs  are  comparatively  lon^» 
with  slender  tarsal  claws. 

They  are  very  active  little  creatures,  living  in  the  rich  black 
mould  left  by  the  decaying  cnudex;  "sometimes  thoy  are  very 

Pupa  pale  yell()w,  short  and  angular,  with  the  head  drawn  down 
over  the  thorax,  antennie  curling  round  under  the  fore  legs,  and 
coming  over  the  hind  ones,  labial  palpi  projecting  over  the  fore 
legs  and  showing  the  peculiar  axe-shaped  terminal  joint;  out«r 
edges  of  the  abdominal  segments  flanged  and  finely  serrate,  the 
anal  ono  terminating  in   two  fme  i^pine^,  wing  cases  short  and 

inkled. 


The  bi^llM  bpgftn  to  pmerge  from  tlie  earth,  in  wliioli  the  larrw 
Kill!  Iiuried  t.hemselvBB,  ubimt  the  tnidiiie  of  November. 
TVi  aw  often  found  in  the.  summer  lime  Lidiiin  aniung  thi' 
J  iliaul  l™ie.*  aanoug  the  Imshes  or  clin^'ing  to  tlie  twigs. 

UVUKNOPTI'IKA. 
Lbstis  Uou  DILI  form  is,  ^mlth. 
I  This  lieautiiul  carjienter  l»ee  form.s  its  neat  in  the  flower  ctalks 
B  the  ^n'naft-trces  founil  wlmut  Sydney,  iifter  they  have  kirue  the 
V  md  iuLv«  become  dry  nnd  hard.  It  lieginn  by  Ixirin^  a  oir- 
ImIioIc,3J  lin«»  tn  diainelar.alxjut  three  or  four  feet  up  the  stalk, 
p  IotmiIb  the  centre,  when  it  turns  dnwnwarifs,  pxeavating 
*riy  aU  the  pith  not  for  a  distance  of  about  four  incheji  down, 
<"  working  upwardH,  so  that  the  tunnel  in  about  eight  inches 
n  eiul  to  end,  with  an  average  of  half  an  inch  in  diameter. 
lC«  made  about  half  an  inch  iu  length,  with  a  ball  of 
u-hrvud  and  an  egg  deposited  in  tlie  far  end,  each  Iwing 
Jl^nitioncd  off  from  the  other  by  a  stout  pai!  or  wad  of  triturated 
pitb.  I  havn  never  found  the  whole  length  of  the  chamber  filled 
"itli  liee   larv»,  a,  spat-e  being  uaually  left  unoccupied  in    tlip 

Una  a  dull  whiu>-coloured  grub  of  cylindrical  shape,  attenuated 
"Krunls  both  BXtrcraities,  about  httif  nn  inch  in  length  when  full 
iTinm,     They  can  bo  found  in  all  stages  about  Novemlwr. 

3-  Be*  I J  lines  in  length,  bright  metatlio  green,  with  the  face 
>>'llow,  eyett  brown;  aiittinn«,  ui^lli,  and  luouch  parts  black,  nides 
"i'  the  foL-e^  Iwck  uf  head,  thorax  and  legs  thickly  covered  with 
-iiiirt  goliUn  yellow  hairs,  with  three  dark  parallel  bars  of  blackish 
I  lim  croesing  tlie  centre  and  on  either  side;  above  the  wings 
.1,'uded  with  brown,  covered  with  fine  brown  spots  over  the 
riiorgiual  celU,  and  luiviug  fine  metallic  purple  iridescence;  upper 
MirfoiM  uf  the  abdominal  segments  finely  rugose,  without  hairs; 
■nder  surfitce  c<ivered  with  dark  brown  hairs,  the  tip  with  black. 
,  Be©  9  lines  in  length,  of  a  brilliant  metaUie  blue  colour, 
I  lie  abdominal  segments  showing  coppery  tints,  face  and 
6 


82  THE   ENTOHOl^QV   OP  THB  ORASa-TRIlKS, 

head  behind  the  eyen  covered  with  greyish  white  hairs,  thoi 
legi,  and  uader  surface  of   abdomen  thickly  clothed  with  bl 
hairs  except  the  sides  of   the  anal  segments,  which  are 
with  white  hairs;  winga  darkr^r  than  in  the  male. 

Mr.  F.  Smith  gave  a  short  account*  of  the  habits  of  this  b^^= 
communicated  to  him  by  Mr.  Ker,  who  stated  that  it  inhabit  ^ 
the  hollow  stem  of  a  Zaraia  or  grass  tree,  the  entrance  to  t  _M 
tube  lieing  rounded  like  the  mouth  of  a  flute. 

DoLiCHODEitcs  DORIS,  Emery. 

These  ants  are  very  common  about  Homaby,  and  are  very  io~^cz 
of  the  sweet  sugarj'  lerp  formed  upon  the  leaves  of  the  Eucalyp>  ' 
by  the  larvK  of  »everal  species  of  P^ylia,  so  that  where  the  le»~ 
is  plentiful  the  leaves  are  often  co\'ered  with  them,  all  intent  a^o^ 
the  enjoyment  of  their  sweet  food.  They  form  their  nest  betweer^ 
the  cauclex  and  dry  outer  sheath  of  the  dead  and  dry  grass  tree*^ 
often  in  such  nurelxirs  that  the  cavity  between  the  caudex  and 
the  outer  mass  is  a  living  moss  of  ants. 

Ant  5,  4  lines  in  length,  head  and  thorax  black,  very  rugose, 
the  latter  armed  with  a  pair  of  stout  spines  projecting  in  front  of 
the  prolhorax,  witli  a  similar  pair  at  the  base  of  the  nietathorai, 
longer  and  pointing  downwards;  antennie  and  legs  ferruginous, 
the  node  short  liujt  stout;  alxlomen  black,  covered  with  a  brownish 
puWscenee,  heart-shaped,  hollowed  out  in  front  down  the  centre, 
with  the  outer  margins  rounded  and  forming  regular  rounded  tips. 

Iridomvrmex  gracilis,  Lowne. 


BY   WALTER   W.    PUOGOATT. 


83 


latrge,  smooth,  and  shining,  truncate  at  the  base,  and  rounded 
to'wards  the  jaws;  thorax  narrow,  smooth  and  shining;  abdomen 
short,  rounded  and  pointed  towards  the  tip. 

DIPTERA. 
Orthoprosopa  nigra,  Macq. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  6-8.) 

Larva  8  lines  in  length,  dirty  white  to  brownish,  rounded  at 

^^^  head,  widest  about  the  centre,  tapering  towards  the  tip  of 

abdomen  which  is  produced  into  a  stout  horny  ochreous  appendage 

^nincate  at  the  tip  and  armed  at  the  base  with  a  short  fleshy 

^pine  on  either  side. 

The  maggots,  frequently  in  great  numbers,  are  found  living  in 
^"^  slime  and  putrid  water  which  accumulates  between  the  outer 
'^wll  and  the  caudex  of  the  dead  stem,  alx)ut  midwinter;  numbers 
*6pt  under  observation  remained  about  six  weeks  before  changing 
^"^^0  pupaj.  The  latter  were  simply  the  skin  of  the  maggot 
nardened  into  a  brown  oval  case  covered  with  particles  of  earth 
attached  to  it,  and  the  anal  appendage  shortened  and  retracted. 

This  handsome  fly  (one  of  the  Si/rphidie)  is  7  lines  in  length, 
shining  black,  with  the  antennie  and  face  bright  yellow;  thorax 
covered  with  a  very  short  fine  blackish  down  and  ornamented 
"'ith  a  pair  of  rounded  naked  black  spots  in  the  centre;  wings 

sli^'htly  fuscous,  legs  black;  abdomen  stoutest  at  the  base,  rounded 

towards  the  tip. 

Orthoprosopa  sp. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  9-11.) 

Lar\'a  dirty  white,  10  lines  in  length,  but  al>le  to  retract  or 
extend  its  segments  considerably;  head  rather  truncate  in  front, 
with  the  sides  round,  narrow,  with  segments  of  uniform  size, 
tapering  towards  the  tip  which  is  produced  into  a  slender  fleshy 
tail;  two-thirds  of  the  length  of  the  whole  of  the  body  terminating 
in  a  slender  homy  tube  or  spine,  truncate  at  the  tip. 


Hi  THE   ENTOMOLOGY    OP   THB    OBASS-TJIBBS, 


The  larvie  live  iu  the  decaying  wood  and  putrid  water  that  ^K 
accumulated  between  the  eaudex  and  the  aheath,  crawling  ati  ^r~ 
mixed  up  with  the  maggots  of  tlie  last  described  species,  gonietiK=^ 
in  considerable  numbers.  Specimens  kept  in  a  damp  jar  pupa- '^t: 
among  the  rotten  wood  at  the  bottom  about  three  weeks  aft«r  tfc  ■^ 
were  taken.  Pupa  caae  light  brown,  covered  with  bits  of  d  i  ■ 
the  apex  and  sides  rounded,  oval,  with  the  long  slender  a.*":* 
segment  produced  into  a  slender  tube  curving  sharply  round,  mm.:*^ 
retaining  the  anal  tube  at  the  tip. 

Fly  5  lines  in  length,  steely  blue,  thorax  and  abdomen  niaoot:  ^ 
and  shining;  face  and  antennw  covered  with  fine  hairs,  the  latf^  ' 
short  with  the  last  segment  oval  and  flattened,  ornamented  wa't^ 
a  fine  bristtlo;  legs  piceous,  covered  with  fine  hairs;  wings  iiyaline'  ^ 
very  slightly  clouded. 

Ephippil'm  albitarsis  (?),  Bigot. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  12-13.) 

Ijarva  8  lines  in  length,  2  in  width,  varying  from  greyish- 
brown  to  black;  head  much  narrower,  slender,  horny,  broadest  at 
the  base,  sloping  up  to  a  truncate  tip,  with  an  eye-like  spot  on 
either  side,  and  several  short  bristles  along  the  sides,  the  mouth 
concave;  thoracic  and  aI>dominal  segments  broad,  convex  on  both 
dorsal  and  ventral  surfaces,  the  hind  margin  of  the  first  five 
sloping  l)ack,  first  arcuate  l)ehind  the  head,  narrow,  the  following 
ones  gradually  increasing  in  size  to  the  fourth,  and  of  a  uniform 

idth  to  the  ninth,  tenth  smaller,  the  last  spatulate,  with  a  round 


BY    WALTER   W.   FBOGGATT.  85 

about  three  months  before  the  flies  began  to  emerge  about  the 
end  of  September. 

Fly  varying  from  4i  to  3  lines  in  length,  all  black  except  the 

white  tarsi;    head   broad,   rugose   between   the   eyes;    antenna* 

spindle^haped,  pointed  towards  the  tips,  standing  straight  out, 

without  any  terminal  bristle;  thorax  rounded  in  front,  broadest 

about  the  middle,  finely  granulated  on  the  dorsal  surface;  scutel- 

W  almost  square,  the  apical  edge  having  a  short  spine  on  either 

^^e;  legs  stout;  wings  dusky,  nervures  black,  the  wings  creased 

^  the  centre  and  folded  down  over  the  tip  of  the  alxlomen;  the 

«tter  constricted  at  the  base,  large  and  round,  finely  granulated, 

^th  the  apical   segments  turning  downwards,  and  the  extreme 

tip  truncate. 

This  is  a  typical  form  of  the  family  ^'trcUiomi/iida,  and  is,  T 
Relieve,  identical  with  Bigot's  C,  albitarsis,  one  of  the  few  described 
Australian  species. 

Another  very  pretty  little  fly  also  lives  in  the  rotten  caudex,  the 
lana?  of  which  I  have  never  observed,  but  have  bred  several  from 
the  pupa?,  which  are  oval  brown  cases  covered  with  particles  of 
wrth,  the  front  broadest,  with  a  cylindrical  short  truncate  spine 
on  either  side,  standing  out  like  a  little  horn,  the  apical  tip  rather 
pointed. 

The  fly,  which  belongs  to  the  family  Tn/petinw,  is  often  found 
upon  the  leaves,  moving  its  wings  up  and  down  (as  many  members 
of  this  family  do  when    ^sting),  but    is  very  hard    to  catch  ; 
common  in  November. 

Fly  3  lines  in  length;  head  black,  narrow;  last  joint  of  the 
antennae  large  and  circular,  terminated  with  a  stout  bristle;  head 
and  thorax  hairy,  the  latter  steely  blue;  scutellum  large,  yellow, 
with  black  markings  on  the  apical  edge  which  is  truncate  and 
fringed  with  hairs;  legs  long,  pale  yellow;  wings  hyaline?,  thickly 
mottled  with  irregular  black  blotches  over  the  apical  half;  abdo- 
men broad,  heart-shaped,  pale  ochreous  yellow,  rounded  on  dorsal 
surface,  with   a  curious  imprinted  brown  mark   in  centre;   thin 
and  flat  on  the  underside,  tinged  with  black  towards  the  tip,  and 
tufted  with  silvery  white  hairs  on  the  sides. 


66  THE    ENTOMOLUGV   OF  THE  GRASS-TReEa, 

LEPIDOPTERA. 
Apiiohia  latro,  Zeller. 

Larva  half  an  inch  in  length,  dark  brown  to  block  upon  the 
dursal  surface,  with  lighter  parallel  stripes  down  the  centre  of 
back,  and  along  each  side;  head  large,  BUiooth,  shining,  and 
divided  in  the  centre  by  a  suture;  prothorax  rounded  and  lat^; 
other  thoracic  segments  uniform  with  the  abdominal  ones;  legs 
moderately  stout,  with  small  pointed  tarsal  claws;  ventral  surface 
pale  yellow. 

The  larvie  live  in  small  communities,  feeding  upon  the  scape 
of  the  flower  stalk,  gnawing  up  all  the  undeveloped  buds,  which 
become  matted  together  with  their  loose  web,  Tliey  moie  about 
very  rapidly,  and  pupat<!  on  the  flower  head,  forming  elongate 
whit«  silken  cocoons. 

Pupa  long  and  slender,  i-eddish-brown,  with  the  wing-case» 
curving  niund  in  front  and  coiering  the  first  five  segniente;  a 
raised  rid^  running  down  the  centre  of  back;  anal  segment 
armed  with  a  number  of  short  conical  spines. 

.Motji  ]  j^  inches  across  the  wings,  which  are  long  and  slender, 
and  rounded  at  the  tips;  creamy  buff  colour  shot  with  line  black 
spots,  and  divided  down  the  centre  with  a  Ijroad  parallel  stripe 
Hind  winL-s  silvei't  tfrev.  thickly  fringed  ' 


BY    WALTER   W.    PROGOATT.  87 

Chionaspis  EUGBNiiE,  Mask. 

I  foaod  this  scale  very  plentiful  upon  the  leaves  of  a  patch  of 
grass-trees  last  March  at  Botany,  but  it  is  more  generally  found 
upon  Leptospermum,  MelaleUfCa^  and  Ev^enia.  The  adult  female 
coccids  are  pale  yellow  at  the  tip,  with  the  long  slender  test 
pearlj  white,  and  are  attached  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  under- 
surface  of  the  leaves. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 

Trigonotarsm  rtigosua,  Boisd. 

^k.   1.— Larva  (nat.  size). 

fig.  2.— Lan'a — front  view  of  head  (enlarged). 

Piif-   3.— Pupa  (nut.  size). 

Xantholinus  trythropttriis^  Erichs. 

%.   4.— Larva  (enlarged).     The  line  beside  shows  the  length. 
^\.   0.— Pupa  (enlarged).     The  line  heside  shows  the  length. 

Orthoproiiopa  nigrny  Macr|. 

Fig.  6. — Larva  (enlarged). 
Fig.  7. — Pupa  (enlarged  . 
Fig.    8. -Fly  'enlarged). 

Ortkoprosapa  sp. 

Fi.^.  9. — Larva  , enlarged). 
Fii^.  10. — Pupa  (enlarged). 
Fig.  1 1.— Fly  (enlarged). 

Ephippium  cdbitarHiH  (i)^  Bigot. 

Fig.  12. — Larva  (much  enlarged). 
Fig.  13.  -Fly  (enlarged). 


NOTES  AND    EXHIRITS. 

Mr.  North  exhibited  the  types  of  the  new  genus  and  species 
of  birds  obtained  by  the  members  of  the  "  Horn  Expedition  "  in 
Central  Auntralia,  and  described  by  him  in  the  July  number  of 
"The  Ibis"  for  1895,  also  more  fully  in  the  "Report  of  the 
Horn  Scientific  Expedition,"  Part  ii  Zoology,  juat  published. 
The  genus  SpathopUntf  formed  for  the  reception  of  the  Princess 
of  Wales'  Parrakeet  is  a  most  extraordinary  one.  The  fully 
adult  male,  of  which  »  beautiful  specimen  was  exhibited,  has 
the  end  of  the  third  primary  prolonged  half  an  inch  beyond  the 
second  and  terminating  in  a  spatulate  tip.  It  is  entirely 
different  from  the  wing  of  any  other  bird  found  in  Australia, 
but  the  peculiar  terminations  of  the  third  primaries  resemble 
somewhat  the  tail-like  appendages  to  the  lower  wings  of  the 
Queensland  butterfly  /'apilio  ulyime:  The  new  species  comprised 
the  following  : — Rhijtid'ura  albieauda,  Xeropliila  niyricincla, 
Ptihtig  keartlartdi,  Cliinacleria  snpereiUoaa,  Turnix  leveogagter, 
and  CalamatUkui  ieabelHrme,  a  sub-specie'i  of  C.  campegtris, 
Gould. 

Mr.  Hedley  exhibited  on  behalf  of  Mr.  J.  Jennings  some  living 
Sirombug  luhuanvs  from  Vaucluse.  As  none  had  been  oljserved 
alive  for  several  years  it  had  been  feared  that  this  interesting 
colony,  the  most  southern  recorded  of  this  species,  hod  become 
extinct,  a  fear  happily  now  shown  to  be  unfounded. 

Mr.  Rainbow  showed  a  Sydney  spider  f  Celifria  excnvata,  Koch) 


89 


WEDNESDAY,  MAY  27th,  1896. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  in  the 
Lmnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Eliza}>eth  Bay,  on  Wednesday 
evening,  May  27th,  1896. 


The  President,  Heniy  Deane,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


Mrs.   Aghes    Kenyon,    Richmond,    Victoria,   was   elected    an 
Associate  Member  of  the  Society. 


The  Special  General  Meeting,  of  which  notice  had  l>een  given, 
«'as  postponed. 


DONATIONS. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  ix.  No.  4  (April, 
1^9G).     From  the  Editor. 

Societe  d'  Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besani^^on — Bulletin.  S^r. 
Illustree.  No.  3  (March,  1896).      From  the  Society, 

U.S.  Dept.  of  Agriculture  —  Division  of  Ornithology  and 
Mammalo'jv — Bulletin.  No.  8:  Division  of  EntomoWv  —  New 
Juries.  Bulletin.  No  3.  Technical  Series.  No.  2.  From  tJve 
Sfcrelary  of  Agriculture. 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal.  N.S.  Vol.  Ixiv.  (1895). 
Part  i.  No.  3  ;  Part  ii.  No.  3.     From  tlie  Society. 


90  DONATIONS. 

Royal  Society  of  Victoria —Proceedings  (1895).  Vol.  viii. 
(New  SiTiefl).     Fivm  the  Soeiiti/. 

Ueelong  Natumlist.     Vol.  v.  No.  3  (April,  1896).     From  tht  ' 
Oteloiuf  Fi--ld  .Vo/.irrt/i»/x'  Chih. 

K.  K.  Zooli^sch-botauische  Gii^sellitchaft  in  Wien  — Verhaud- 
lun};en.     xlvi.  ittl.     .Talir)^ng  1^9l>.     '1  Heft.     From  the  SoeUty. 

Iturvau  of  Ajtrieulture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.  Vol.  iii,  Nos. 
T.  .S  10  nml  11  (Mnrvli-Mav.  1S9G).     From  the  .•ifcreUiry. 

Pnmplilet  entitlwi  "Sur  U  IVuxieme  Campagne  Scientifiqne  de 
la  Prim-ejisf  Alive. "     Pur  S.  A.  S.  Albert  l".,  Prince  de  Monaco. 

Fro:i  Ih-  A'ilh-r. 

Papunn  Plants.  No.  i\. :  KMiiography  of  CaudoUeoceous  Plants. 
Firit  l>tva.l.-  \\!^'M).  By  l^arv.n  Feol.  von  Mueller,  K.C.M.G, 
M.  A  Pli  IV.  I.L.D..  F.R  S.     /■-,.,«  th,  .l.,(/»n-. 

Musrtide  la  PUui*  -Anales.  i.  iISyO-iil|,  -Secoion  de  Anjueu- 
lociit'  ii  -iii-  ^I'^i'-*;  Seoeion  <.J("i'li»s;iea  y  Minerali^ica.  i  (1892); 
Stwiou  do  Historitt  (.Sentrul.  i.  il''92):  t^viou  Zoolt^ica.  i.-iti. 
ll<y,V,».%>;  l*al.M.it..lwia  Anj^ntina.  ii.-iii.  .;i893-94):  Revista. 
T.  i.-v.  ,  l!<iKi-i>4'.  T,  vi  Primera  Parte  1 1'*94).  T.  vii.  Primera 
Partfi^lSiT'i;  l\»»ij>iii.t-i  entitUil  "Tlie  Ij  Plata  Museum" 


DONATIONS.  91 

Societas  pro  Fauna  et  Flora  Fennica — Acta.  Vol.  v.  Pare  ill  , 
Vols,  viii.-x.;  Vol  xii.  (1890-95):  Meddelanden.  18-21  Haftet 
(1892-95):  Herbarium  Musei  Fennici.  Ed.  2.  Pars  ii.  (1894). 
Jfroni  th^.  Society, 

Naturhistorischer    Verein   der   preussischen   Rlieinlande,    «fcc. 
'Bonn — Verhandlungen.      Jahrgang  li.     Zweite   Halfte  (1894). 
From  thf.  Society. 

Geological  Survey  of  New  South  Wales — Records.  Vol.  iv. 
(1894-95),  Title  page,  Ac;  Vol  v.  Part  i.  (1896).  From  the  Hon. 
the  Minister  for  Mines  and  Agriculture. 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xiii.  No.  1  (April,  1896).  From 
the  F'ield  Naturalists^  Club  of  Victoria. 

Societe  Royale  de  Botanique  de  Belgique — Bulletin.  Tome 
xxxiv.  (1895).     From  the  ^Society. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.  Vol.  ix.  Nos.  7-8  (March- April, 
1896);  Title  page,  *fec.,  to  Vol.  viii.  (1895).  From  the  CrovernmeiU 
Secretary. 

Geological  Survey  of  India — Memoirs.  Vol.  xxvii.  Part  i. 
(1895);  Palajoiitologia  Indica.  Ser.  xiii.  Salt-Range  Fossils. 
Vol.  ii.  Part  1 ;  Ser.  xv.  Himalayan  Fo.ssils.  Vol.  ii.  Trias,  Part 
2  (1895).      From  the  Director. 

Cincinnati  Society  of  Natural  History — Journal.     Vol.  xviii. 
Nos.  1  and  2  (April- July,  1895).      From  the  Society. 

Field  Columbian  Museum,  Chicago— Zoological  Series.     Vol.  i. 
Xos.  1-2  (Oct.-Nov.  1895).     From  the  Director. 

Nova  Scotian  Institute  of  Science — Proceedings  and  Transac- 
tion-s.  Session  1893-94.  Vol.  i.  Second  Series.  Part  4.  From 
tke  Institute. 

Tufts  College,  Mass. — Studies.  No.  iv.  (Sept.  1895).  From 
the  College. 

New  York  Academy  of  Sciences — Transactions.  Vol.  xiv. 
(1894-95).     From  the  Academy. 


American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences— Proceedings.  New 
Series.     Vol.  xxii.  (1894-95).     From  the  Academy. 

Academy  of  Katural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia — Proceedings, 
189.'}.     Part  ii.  (April-Sept.)     From  the  Academy. 

Boston  Society  of  Natural  History — Memoirs.  Vol.  v.  Noa._ 
1-2  (July-Oct.  1895)  :  Proceedings.  Vol.  xsvL  Part  4  (1894-95). 
From  tlie  SociHy. 

Rochester  Academy  of  Science  —  Proceedings.  Vol.  ii 
Brochures  3-1  (1S94-95).     From  the  Academy. 

L'  Academic  Uoyale  des  Sciences,  A-c,  de  Belgique — Annuaire 
Ix.-lxi.  (1894-95)  :  Bulletins.  3"".  S^r.  Tomes  sxvi.-xxix. 
(1893-95).      From  the  Academy. 

Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin  ^Verhandlungen.  Bd. 
xxii.  (1895).  No.  7:  Zeitschrift.  Bd,  xxx.  (1895).  Nos.  4^. 
From  the  Society. 

Soci^tt'  Helv^tique  des  Sciences  Naturellea — 77""  Session 
r^unie  a  Schafiliau sen  (July- Aug.  1894);  Actes  et  CompW  Rendu; 
Mitteilungen  der  naturforschenden  (Jesellachaft  in  Bern,  1894. 
From  die  iioeiety. 

L'  Academic  Inip(?riale  des  Sciences  de  St.  Pet*rsboui^ — 
Bulletin.  T.  xxxii.  Nos.  1  and  4  (1887  and  1888);  Nouvelle 
Sme  iii.  (xxxv,)  Nos.  1-4  (1892-94)  :  Mdmoires.  vij".  S^r.  T. 
xjtxviii.  Nob  9-14  (1892);  T.  xxxix.  No.  1  (1891);  T.  xl.  No.  1 
(1892);  T.  xli.  Nos.  1-7  (1892-93);  T.  xlii.  Nos.  1,  3-9  and   10 


DONATIONS.  93 

Societe  Royale  Liim^nne  de  Bruxelles — Bulletin.  21*"*. 
Annee.    No.  6  (April,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney— Agricultural  Gazette. 
VoLviLPart  4  (April,  1896).  From  the  Hon,  the  Minister  for 
Minei  and  Agriculture, 

Societe  Imp^riale  Mineralogique,  St.  Petersbourg — Verhand- 
Iwigen.    Zweite  Serie.     xxxiiL  Band,  i.  Lief.  (1895).     From  the 

American  Naturalist  Vol.  xxx.  No.  352  (April,  1896).  From 
the  Editors, 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. — Bulletin  of  the  Museum 
of  CJomparative  Zoology.     VoL  xxix.  No.  1.    ^From  the  Curator. 

Societe  Scientifique  du  Chili— Actes.  T.  v.  (1895)  l*^.,  2."^'' 
*t  3"»«.  Liva.     From  the  Society. 

Canadian  Institute — Transactions.  Vol.  iv.  Part  2  (Dec,  1895  : 
Archaeological  Report,  1894-95:  Inaugural  Address  (Nov.,  1894). 
^yi.  M.  Clark,  M.A.,  LL.B.       From  tlie  Institute. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  New  York. — Bulletin. 
Vol.  viiL  (1896).     Sig.  3-4  (pp.  33-64).     From  tfie  Mas^um. 

Konink.  Natuurk.  Vereeniging  in  Nederl.  Indio — Tijdschrift. 
Deel  Iv.  (1896):  Supplement-Catalogus  (1883-93)  der  Biblio- 
theek.      From  the  Society. 


OJ^ERVATIONS  ON  PERIPATUS. 
By  Thos.  STBE^  F.C.S. 

The  following  remarks  refer  entirely  to  the  ordinary  New 
South  Wales  ferijxituii,  the  form  for  which  the  name  P.  Leuekarti, 
var.  orientaHn  has  been  proposed  by  Mr.  Fletcher.* 

For  some  j'ears  past  I  have  taken  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  this 
creature  amongst  other  of  the  cryptozoic  fauna  of  Australia; 
and  having!  had  numerous  living  specimens  of  all  agea  undw 
constant  ohservation  in  vivaria  during  a  continuous  period  of 
over  a  year,  I  have  thought  that  my  observations  would  be  of 
interest  to  naturalists. 

In  the  course  of  a  number  of  visits  to  the  Moss  Vale  district 
during  the  summer  of  1804-0,  and  again  in  li^95-6, 1  was  success- 
ful in  collecting  a,  considerable  number  of  specimens. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  about  my  collectitm,  apart  from 
the  unusual!}-  large  number  of  individuals  of  both  sexes  secured, 
is  the  very  interesting  range  of  colour  variation  which  it 
illustrates. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  any  details  regarding 
claHsification  or  structure,  but  to  give  a  statement  of  such  facta 
in  connection  with  the  habits  and  life-history  of  the  creature  aa 
I  have  (jljserveH  ;  together  with  a  few  details  of  the  individual 
range  of  colour,  and  the  relative  proportions  of  the  sexes  in  the 
specimens  collected. 

Tlie  summer  of  1894-9  was  remarkable,  in  the  district  alx>i-e 


1 


BY    THOU.    HTEEr..  95 

SraalBS  uid  1S[I  males:   that  is  6T  per  ceiit.  of  iht-  fgrtuer  and  33 

pwci-tit.  (if  ttie  latter.     Besides  ike»e  a.  Urge  tiuiiibfi'  of  young, 

twijfing  froiu  newly  Iwrn  upwards,  were  Doticod. 

The  siiDunPT  of  1895-6  havinjj  been  preceded  liy  h  proiuHg)«d 

!1  •<(  very  dry  wenttier,  the  organiams  mentioned  were  fuurid 

■  k  very  scarce.       Where  in  the  previous  Hummer  I  found  hun- 
i»of  i&Dd  PUuarians,  only  acattered  individuals  of  the  more 

iimmon  species  were  to  be  met  with,  and  it<  wait  only 

bililiacnt  searching  over  a  somewhnt  wide  area  that  I  was  abli- 

btrcnre  a  very  modemt*  nurol>er  of  Ppripati.     Farljcular  sputu 

Ji  I  *|ieci«IIy  remembered  as  being  where  I  met  «-ith  plenty 

i specimens  in   1894-5,  in  1S95-G  1  fimitd  lu  1»  cjuiledesertnd  or 

ipry  uparingly  populuLnl  hyperipntus,  while  the  othernsual 

fe— with  the  excepti»m  of  ants  and  tfirmitiM,  which 

»  flourinh  nnder  any  conditions  ^  were  ei:|ually  scarce  iu 

lioti.     This  cotlection,  thnugh  a  guud  deal  smaller,  contained 

b  thfi  mmt^  rcUtive  proportions  nf  mnlr«  and  femalea,  and  a 

iT  range  of  colour  variation,  a^  that  made  in  IH'J4'5. 

[vjllectinc  io    1N94-5,  vfheiicver   I  saw  young  Peripati 
r  \ogn  I  mnclo  it  a  rule  to  replace  them  in  the  position  in 
li  I  had  fuiinrl  them;  nnd  as  I  nuted  nnmlwrs  of  these  logs  I 
kabletuexamine  them  again  in  1KU5-I'>.     In  manycases  whert?  I 

■  U'ft  large  numbers  of  young  of  various  ayes  T  found  on  my 
gad  visit  not  a  trace  of  any,  and  in  others  only  a  few. 

b;  friend.  Mr.  C.  Frost.  P.LS.,  informs  me  that  in  Victoria, 
immer  of  ISS^^B  was  similar  to  that  experienced  in 
f  Sontlt  Wales,  he  found  the  land  Planarians  exceiilingly 
te,  and  in  some  casi^s  allugether  absent,  in  districts  Kuch  as 
B  Tree  (iidly,  which  are  known  to  Ije  usually  prolific  in  these 
>  at  life, 
hich  dry  iHiaditinns,  and  the  attendant  "bush  fires,"  must 
se  an  enormous  mortality  amon}(st  these  lowly  creatures,  and 
.<  iireatlv  to  he  desired  that  as  much  infurmatinn  about  them 
t  possible  should  be  gained,  as  many  local  fonna  are  certain  to 
r  rapidly  approaching  extermination. 


96  OBSERVATIONS    ON    PERIFATUS, 

In  the  favourable  summer  uf  llOi-S,  the  individual  adt. 
Peripati  ranged  very  much  lar^r  in  Hize  than  was  the  caite 
!*<95-6.  The  dry  conditions  of  the  latter  period  appeared 
liave  fitunted  the  growth  of  the  creature.  In  1894-5  Isrj 
numbers  of  females  were  Ik  inches  in  length  when  crawliv, 
not  counting  the  antennte,  and  the  males  1  inch;  while  in  1893' 
the  longest  female  seldom  exceeded  1  inch  and  males  about  |  incf 
These  are  the  dimensions  when  crawling:  naturally,  and  not  whC' 
stretched  to  the  fullest  extent.  What  l^ecaroe  of  the  Urg'- 
sized  individuals  of  1894  5,  I  cannot  say.  They  may  hav« 
perished,  or  could  they  have  shrunk  in  nixe-,  as  a  result  of  the 
unfavourable  conditions  i  Wliateier  may  be  the  cause,  their 
absence  was  very  marked. 

Tn  hia  account  of  the  Mammalia  of  the  Horn  Expedition,' 
Professor  Hpencer  gives  exceedingly  interesting  information  on  tin 
effect  of  the  prolonged  spells  of  ari<i  conditions  on  the  Iwdilj 
development  of  some  of  the  manmials  of  that  region;  and  of  tin 
remarkable  manner  in  which,  on  the  other  hand,  they  respond  U 
the  mure  favourable  state  of  matt^i-s  when  a  wet  [>eriod  inter 
venea. 

A  somewhat  analogous   series   of    oKservations  is   quoted    ii 
Nature  from  The  EnloniologUt,\  in  which  Standfuss,  of  Zurich 
estigated  the  effect  oh  tlio  dimensions,  and  on  the  pattern 


GBL.  !)7 

Afiff  ft  ijt.ile  exporionce  I  goL  to  know  iliu  llkely-luokiiig  jiart.H, 
■"I'l  fvsn  the  must  proiuiaiug  logs  undt'i-  wbich  to  search.  All 
'  '"■  upMiiuBiia  wpre  unilenieiilb  logs,  uitlifr'  on  the  ground  or  on 
'  'I'l  unileriurfitue  uf  tlie  log,  and  in  tiie  omclcH  and  crajiniea  ia  tlie 
"lilbetiiTAth  the  logs.  SmftU  easily  rolloU  lo^s  yield  the  best  results 
'"f  PuripMas  na  wall »»  for  Und  Plauariaiin  and  the  other  cTetitur?^ 
'liM  lire  untler  ihem:  largo  heavy  ones  lie  too  liard  and  close  to 
'Jib  groiuul,  and  do  nut  give  Uie  necessary  riium  underneath. 

The  rolours  of  tho  individuals  were  exeeediugly  variable. 
Ailupting  »  aiinilar  method  of  comparison  to  tbat  used  by  Mr. 
^■«Wwr*  in  bis  description  iif  the  eoUeotioii  ma<Ie  by  Mr.  Helms 
«  Ml.  Koedosko,  my  aiieciniena  very  naturally  divido  themselves 
ixiakmr  groups: — a.  Black  or  blue-black.  6.  Black,  sparingly 
1wW«l  with  rufous  brown.  r.  Rufous  brown  with  black 
Mteniiip  and  with  or  withuut  vliible  scaltered  blatk  spots  or 
tirokiiogs.  d.  Enliriily  rufous  bruwni  or  red,  including  the 
''!iti<iiun^  and  without  any  visible  black. 

ITw  relAtivc  numbeDi  of  individufiln  in  each  of  the^e  clasaes 


a.  Bliu:k  or  lilue-black        ...  ...     771  per  cent. 

I/.  BIa«k,  specklwi  with  bruwn      .,.       6^     „       „ 

c.  Brown,  black  an  ten  me  ...  ...     10       „       „ 

d.  Entirely  brown C       „       „ 

h  the  Mt.  Kosciusko  cnllection  the  proportion  of  entirely 
bUek  indi^-iduals  is  very  much  smaller  than  the  above,  amounting 
■"  iinly  about  9  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  the  greater  number  lieing 
iiri,  sparingly  speckled  with  brown. 

^'u  spijdmi^na  witli  nntenmc  and  body  )x>th  entirely  brown  aro 
i-]ilionnd,  and  indeed,  judging  from  the  published  deBcriptiona 
ni  mf  own  experience,  this  particular  form  appears  to  be  much 
—  oomuioii  than  tlio  others.  Such  being  the  case,  it  maybe 
•11  for  tne  heTe  to  briefly  deacril>e  those  in  my  collection.  To 
'■"■  naked  eye  or  the  microscope  there  is  no  trace  of  black  visible. 
ill-  lueengo^baped  pattern  which  haw  been  so  fully  treated  of  by 


QH  OBSERVATIONS   ON   PERIPATUS, 

Fletcher  and  Dendy,  while  quite  distinct,  iw  not  nearly  so  boldly 
outlined  as  is  commonly  the  case  in  F.  ovipartis,  Dendy;  it  is 
marked  out  by  alternate  light  and  dark  areas  of  akin,  the  pattern 
being  entirely  due  to  differences  in  intensity  of  the  brown  pigment. 
This  form  of  Peripatus  is  exceedingly  beautiful;  it  is  a  very 
striking  object,  and  from  its  brii^ht  colour,  much  more  conspicious 
than  its  black  brethren.  When  a  number  of  specimens  of  the 
brown  form  are  put  in  spirit  together,  I  have  noticed  that  the 
latter  acquires  a  distinct  brown  tinge,  which  would  show  tiiat 
the  colour  pigment,  like  that  of  land  Flanarians,  is  to  some 
extent  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Moat  if  not  all  of  thp  specimens  which  to  the  eye  or  the  pocket 
lens  appear  quite  block,  under  the  microscope  present  numerous 
scattered  skin  papillm  and  minut«  patches  of  the  skin  of  a  brown 
colour.  The  antennw  appear  to  be  the  last  part  to  lose  the  black 
pigmentation  or  the  first  to  gain  it,  whichever  the  case  may  be. 
It  very  commonly  happens  that  the  entire  body  may  be  brown 
and  the  anteanie  alone  block,  and  I  have  not  observed  a  specimen 
having  entirely  brown  antennie  which  had  black  on  any  part  of 
the  body. 

Tliis  recalls  to  my  mind  a  matter  in  connection  with  dogs  which 
I  have  noticed  for  many  years,  that  they  invariably  have  the  tip 
of  the  tail  white  if  there  is  white  on  any  part  of  the  body,  and 
frequently  the  tail  tip  is  the  only  white  part. 

It  may  also  l>e  noticed  that  in  Feripatua  the  colour  variations 
are  pretty  uniformly  proportionately  divided  between  the  males 
and  females. 


1»9 


t  burn 


it  would  iippuaj'  very  prububle  Lu  me  titat  the  yuuog  a 
unti!  the  miither  U  al  lea^jC  three  years  uld. 

In  lifi;  liuUi  blndes  i>f  tLe  jaw^  Ue  with  tlieir  cunves  eilges  out- 
nnK  tite  out«r  sim^ile  bltuled  jaw  lying  close  up  to  the  inner 
I  tBOlJHrl  imit,  with  the  points  eloM  together.     When  feeding  tlie 
1  jiFi  M»  mavetl  very  mpidly,  with  a  circular  sweep. 

I  Intra  connted  the  clftw-beurinjij  Ii^gs  of  several  hundreds  uf 

M^tamsan.   am)    have  found  them  invariably   fifteen    pairs,   ex- 

^Jneve  of  the  ond  papillm.     In    living  individuals  the  narrow 

i«hileUnt!  in  the  centre  of  Uie  durao-mediaD  furrow,  deiicribed  by 

I.  Dftndy  in    /'-  ooiparua,*  and  by  Mr.  Fletcher  in  P.  Ltue- 

<i  very  readily  seen  ttnder  the  microscope  in   the  dark 

wired  speuicnens,  and  can  be  distinctly  observed  in  the  light 

un«fl  also,  especially  when  it  orosses  patches  of  the  darker 

In  young  ones  itis  even  more  conapicuuus  ttian  in  adults. 

dt>f  a  somewhat  itimilar    line  lies   at  the  bottom  of    the 

)U»  horiEontjil  sicin  furrows  wbieli  cross  the  median  line, 

nilond  wherever  there  is  a  furrow  in  the  sliin  its  coui-ae  is 

r  tew  distinctly  marked  out  by  white. 

«  lipes  are  well  seen  when  the  animal  is  eictenderl  in  the 

crawling,  but  when  it  ia  at  rest  they  are  closed  over  by  the 

n  folds. 

le  food  of  FeripatUH  consista  of  insects,  wood  lice,  and  aucb- 

Termites  are  a  t'avourit«  article  of  diet,  and  are    eaten 

Ail  the  Moft  parts  are  eaten,  including  the  legs  of  small 

The  skin  of  the  outer  integument  of  auch  creatuies  as 

I  lice  is  scraped  completely  oS.     Its  feeding,  aa  one  might 

wt  from  the  nature  of  its  jaws,  is  by  no  means  confined  to 

king  tlio  juices  of  its  prey,  but  all  parts,  save  the  hard  integu- 

It,  are  devoured.     Of  Termites  only  the  hard  part  uf  the  head 

|eject«d,  the  remainder,  including  the  antennie,  hieing  entirely 


100  OfiSBRVATIONS   OK   PBRIPATL'S, 

It  is  rather  interesting  to  obaerve  the  behaviour  of  wood  lice, 
the  creatures  with  which  I  have  most  frequently  fed  my  Peripati, 
when  dropped  into  the  vivarium.  At  first  they  scramble  under 
the  Httlo  pieces  of  rotten  wood,  under  which  the  Peripati  are 
lurking,  but  they  very  quickly  appear  to  recognise  the  presence  of 
an  enemy  and  crawl  out  again,  finally  clustering  together  as  f»r 
as  they  can  get  from  their  foes.  Wood  lice  eat  any  sort  of 
organic  matter,  vegetable  or  animal,  and  I  have  seen  one  biting 
and  nibbling  at  a  sickly  Peripatus  which  was  too  weak  to  defend 
itself. 

I  have  never  observcl  Peripati  eat  one  another;  even  when 
kept  without  food  they  do  not  attack  each  other  or  the  young. 

When  feeding  the  movements  of  the  animal  are  very  graceful  and 
deliberate.  The  ant«nnnj  are  endowed  with  a  high  degree  of 
sensitiveness,  and  are  used  by  cautiously  touching  the  insect, 
when  80  occupied  being  carried  somewhat  erect  with  the  tips 
curved  downwards.  From  the  manner  of  using  them  sometimes, 
by  bending  them  round  and  over  an  object  which  is  ly"ing 
examined,  without  touching  it  T  think  it  is  highly  prolwiblc  the 
antetinie  are  the  medium  of  a  Hense  analogous  to  that  of  smell. 

In  securing  its  prey  Peripatus  does  not  always  use  the  slime 
secretion,  but  appears  to  resort  therefo  only  when  the  insect  which 
■ndenvouring  to  secure  appi!ar^  likely  V 


BY   TH08.    8TBBL.  101 

Peripatus  is  a  very  sociable  creature.  They  do  not  molest  one 
another,  and  love  to  crowd  together  in  congenial  lurking-places. 
I  have  often  observed  several  of  them  around  one  insect  feeding 
in  perfect  harmony. 

Although  they  will  readily  feed  on  dead  insects,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  induce  them  to  eat  raw  or  cooked  meat.  Occasionally 
one  will  after  a  long  examination  pull  at  the  meat  for  a  little 
while  with  its  jaws,  but  very  soon  leaves  it. 

The  skin  is  cast  at  apparently  somewhat  irregular  intervals,  but 
I  have  not  observed  how  often.  The  earliest  casting  which  I 
have  noticed  was  in  the  case  of  young  ones  born  in  captivity, 
which  shed  the  skin  when  between  one  and  two  weeks  old.  The 
skin  splits  along  the  median  dorsal  furrow,  and  is  gradually 
worked  ofif  by  expansive  and  contractile  movements  of  the 
animal,  the  front  end  being  first  worked  forward  out  of  the  skin 
and  then  the  whole  gradually  crumpled  off  in  a  very  perfect  state, 
iaciuding  that  of  the  antenna*,  feet,  and  appendages.  The  exuviiv 
are  pure  white,  the  colour  pigment  being  situated  entirely  in  tlit; 
inner  skin  laver  which  remains. 

During  the  shedding  of  the  skin,  the  operation  is  frequently 
assisted  by  the  animal  bending  round  and  pulling  at  it  with  its 
jaws,  and  as  soon  as  it  is  cast  the  skin  is  often  eaten,  being  taken 
op  by  the  mouth,  worked  about  for  a  little  while  by  the  jaws, 
and  then  swallowed  entire. 

By  watching  the  creatures  I  have  been  able  to  secure  several  speci- 
mt^ns  of  the  cast  skins,  and  with  a  little  careful  floating  on  water 
have  uncrumpled  them  and  caused  them  to  spread  out  to  their  full 
extent,  when  they  form  a  very  delicate  and  beautiful  object. 
Examples  of  these,  both  young  and  adult,  are  amongst  the 
sp'cimens  exhibited.  The  young  appear  to  l)e  usually  lx)rn  fully 
exitfnded,  but  at  times  doubled  up  in  a  thin  membrane  I  am 
not  sure,  howe\er,  that  in  the  latter  case  the  birth  is  not 
^Jiuewhat  premature.  However,  the  newly-born  young  soon 
crawl  alx»ut,  though  they  generally  remain  alx)ut  the  mother  for 
^<^veral  days.     When  bom  they  are  nearly  white,  but  the  colour 


103  OBBERVATIONS   ON    PERIPATUB, 

pigment  is  plain  on  the  antennie  and  those  parts  of  the  skin 
which,  in  after  life,  are  darkest.  I  have  frequently  witne-ssed  the 
natural  birth  of  the  young,  and  have  succeeded  in  keeping  them 
alive  for  ovpr  tweli'e  months.  When  newly  born  they  are  about 
.')  mm  in  length,  without  the  ant«nnte,  and  from  frequent 
measurements  I  have  found  the  rate  of  growth  during  the  12 
months  which  I  had  them  under  observation  to  be  rather  less 
than  1  mm.  per  month. 

Pregnant  females  somewhat  readily  extrade  the  young  when 
distressed  by  close  continement  or  uncomfortable  conditions. 
Frequently  soft  adventitious  eggs  are  laid.  These  bear  no 
resemblance  to  those  described  by  Dendy  from  F.  ovijmrus  *  but 
are  quite  smooth  and  have  a  very  flaccid  thin  envelope.  Tbey 
%ery  soon  break  up  into  a  drop  of  turbid  liquid.  My  supposition 
is  that  they  are  merely  ova  which  have  escaped  fertilization,  and 
are  tlius  making  their  natural  exit  from  the  body. 

From  my  own  observations  T  have  seen  the  young  born  at  all 
times,  from  the  middle  of  November  till  the  middle  of  March. 
Females  which  I  had  in  captivity  from  January,  1895,  began  to 
giie  birth  to  young  at  the  former  date,  and  continued  doing  so  for 
over  a  month,  while  specimens  collected  in  December,  January  and 
February  of  different  yeai-s,  had  young  in  the  course  of  these  and 


BY   THOS.    STEEL. 


103 


ths  year  they  move  about  very  freely  at  night,  crawling  all  over 
the  accessible  parts  of  the  vivarium  in  which  they  are  confined, 
iiiid  in  the  day  time  hiding  away  in  crevices  and  beneath  lumps 
lif  earth  or  pieces  of  wood. 

The  kind  of  vivaria  in  which  I  have  been  most  successful  in 
keeping  my  specimens  alive,  consist  of  ordinary  glass  jam  jars 
haWng  metal  lids,  which  slip  or  screw  on  not  quite  air  tight. 
Tliese  are  filled  with  lumps  of  moist  earth  and  odd  pieces  of  rotten 
wi>od.  An  arrangement  such  as  this  is  very  convenient  for 
uhservation,  and  allows  of  taking  out  the  contents  when  desired 
for  examination,  without  injury  to  the  specimens. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  NEW  AUSTRALIAN  PUNGI. 

By  D.  McAlpike,  F.L.S. 

No.  I. 

(Communicated  hy  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S.) 

Meliola  1 


(Plate  I.,  figs.  1-6.) 

Amphigenous,  but  most  developed  on  upper  surface  of  leaf. 
Spots  velvety,  funereal  black,  with  hair-like  pile,  orbicular  or 
irregular,  usually  confluent,  J-,\  inch  or  In  a  continuous  mass 
J  inch  or  more,  and  very  conspicuous. 

Mycelium  of  dark  brown,  thick-walled,  septat«,  branched  inter- 
woven threads,  about  8^  fi  dia.,  springing  from  deeper-seated, 
delicate,  colourless  hyphae,  alx>ut  2  /i  dia.  Bristles  on  surface 
looking  like  masses  of  black  hairH,  rigid,  sooty-brown,  septate, 
curved,  tapering  to  a  point,  generally  about  II  fi  broad. 

Perithecia  globose,  apparently  black  but  with  a  distinct  purple 
tint,  slightly  warted,  310-350/1  diamet«r. 

Asci  generally  -1-spored,  ovate  to  fusoid,  up  to  90  x  i5  /i. 
Sporidift  brown  or  yellowish,  sau.sage-shaped  or  elliptic,  3-3eptate, 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


105 


internally  steel-gray,  smooth,  up  to  9  mm.  high,  and  8  mm.  across 
mouth,  rigid  when  dry,  flexible  when  moist;  margin  slightly 
revolute  at  maturity. 

Peridiola  or  sporangia  black-lead-like,  discoid,  irregularly  oval 
in  shape,  surface  slightly  wrinkled,  with  distinct  umbilicus,  about 
2  mm.  dia.,  with  white  elastic  cord  stretching  to  7  mm.,  and 
attaching  it  to  inner  wall  of  peridium.  Sometimes  the  sporangia 
are  attached  to  outside  wall  of  peridium. 

Spores  colourless,  globase  or  sub-globose,  24  fi  dia.,  or  24-27   x 
21-24  /i,  wall  sometimes  3  fi  broad. 

Gregarious,  in  clusters  on  cow-dung  in  March.     Near  Mercey- 
road,  Homebush,  Sydney,  N.S.W.  (Maiden). 

The  generic  nature  of  this  fungus  is  seen  in  the  three-layere<l 

peridium  shown  in  fig.  2,  and  in  the  sporangia  being  umbilicate 

in  the  centre  of  one  side.     The  wall  of  the  peridium  is  composed 

oi  three  layers  as  seen  in  microscopic  section,  an  outer  dark 

brown  layer  about  56  /x  thick,  an  inner  paler  brown  layer  about 

34  ft  thick,  and  a  central  layer  comparatively  transparent  and 

Jo^jae  in  texture  like  a  central  medulla  or  pith  about  112  /n  thick 

The  average  tliickness  of  the  entire  wall  is  about  200  /x. 

Several   species  of   this  genua  have  been  found  on   dung  in 
Australia,  but  differ  from  this  one  in  various  respects. 

(7.  bailey i,  Mass.,  is  externally  tomentose  and  cinnamon  colour, 
and  the  spores  are  only  18-20  x   15-16  /x. 

C  Jimicola,  Berk.,  is  minutely  velvety  and  umber-coloured,  and 
sporangia  are  of  the  same  colour,  while  (J.  Jimetarius^  DC,  is 
tawny-rufous  and  externally  velvety. 

The  specific  name  is  given  from  the  appearance  of  the  sporangia 

Phoma  stenospora,  n.sp. 


(Plate  XL,  figs.  13-15.) 

Spots  small  to  largish,  roughly  oval,  grey,  with  distinct  reddisli- 
bro^Ti  margin. 

Perithecia  on  upper  surface,  minute,  black,  punctiform,  semi- 
immersed,  globular  to  oval,  opening  by  pore,  11 2-280 /x  diameti^r. 


106  DK8CBIPT10S3   OF   KBW   AUSTBALIAM   PDNGl. 

Sporules  hyaline,  cylindrical,  rounded  at  both  ends,  on  short 
straight  hyaline  stalk,  with  3  guttules,  one  at  each  end  and 
another  central  or  eccentric,  4  x  1  fi. 

On  living  leaves  of  Nnlelmtlongifolia,  Vent.,  in  October.  New 
South  Wales  (J.  H.  Maiden). 

Before  the  sporules  are  expelled  a  yellow  plug  of  matter  is 
extruded,  and  then  the  sporules  imbedded  in  a  glairy  substance. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 

PUte  X. 
MtlMaJmtrta,  n.ap. 
Fig.   l.^Piirtion  of    iipp«r  nnd  under  Burface  uf  luuf,  elioning  spots 

aad  blotcbea  (Dat.  size). 
Fig.  2. — a,briHUo(x  115);  i,  portion  D[briitleiliowingiieptmii  (  x  600). 
Fig,  3. — Pi?ritheciuiii  split  and  uniplit  (3S2  /i  and  310  ^  in  diameter), 

witli  atiS  pointed  briRtlec  (  x  6a). 
Fig.  4.— Ami  with  Bporidia  (x  600),       The  sporidia  were  atill  palaiaJ 

colour,  and  eonipnmtivi-ly  tli  in -walled. 
Fig.  5.— Aid  with  sporidia  ( x  2e,'>).     n,  four  iporidia  dark  brown  ia 

colour;  b.  pale  yeltowi  r,  greyisbi  il,  •',  hyaline. 
Fig.  6, — Two  groups  of  four  fully  davoloped  sporidia  (  «  26S). 


HE8CRIPTI0N  OF   A   NEW  SPECIES   OF  ASTRA  LIUM 

FROM  NEW  BRITAIN. 

Bv  Charles  Hedlev,  F.L.S.,  and  Arthur  Willey,  D.Sc. 

(Plate  XII.) 

The  following  species  was  dredged  up  by  one  of  us  in  Talili 

%,  off   the  north-east  coast  of    the  Gazelle    Peninsula,   New 

/Britain,  in  30-40  fathoms  on  a  shelly  floor,  in  company  with  species 

of  Xenoph/>nis,   Ranella,    Onisria,    Pleurotoma,     Fus^vs,    Naseay 

f'ofuts,  d'C. 

The  entire   material  at  our  disposal  consisted  of  some  three 

<iozpn  specimens,  and  was  obtained  in  one  haul  of  the  trawl.     The 

>tages  of  growth  exhibited  ranged  from  young  shells  about  10 

niiiL  in  diameter,  inclusive  of  spines,  to  adult  shells  of  some  45 

mm.  in  diameter. 

Tills  handsome  shell  is  nearest  allied  to  the  well-known 
J.'ip.inese  species,  A.  Iriumphnu^,  from  which  it  differs  chiefly  by 
a  reduction  of  the  peripheral  spines  in  the  adult  and  in  the 
irn'ater  number  of  spines. 

Adopting  Pilsbry's  classification  as  given  in  the  Manual  of 
Concholog}',  Vol.  X.,  it  should  enter  the  sub-genus  Guildford'm 
ut   <^rrav. 

Desnnptfcm  of  Species. 

ASTRALIUM  MONILIFERUM,  n.sp. 

>hell. — Low,  trochiform,  imperforate. 

Cf*lour. — Light  purplish  beads  on  a  ground  of  old  gold,  with  a 
metallic  lustre;  paler  below. 


108 


NEW  SPECIES  OF  ASTRALiUM  FROU  NEW  BRITAIK, 


If'Atjr/n— Seven,  mclusiie  of  the  embryonic  portion  of  the 
shell;  the  upper  whorls  convex,  the  last  whorl  becoming  distinctly 
concave  towards  the  aperture. 

■'Sculpture. — The  first  three  whoria  are  comparatively  smooth, 
with  oblique  w&vy  lines  between  shoulder  and  suture;  they  an 
angled  at  the  shoulder  by  a  ridge,  which  commences  na  a  raised 
thread  and  at  about  the  fourth  whorl  breaks  up  into  beads.  An 
growth  proceeds,  additional  bead-lines  are  intercalated  until  they 
reach  the  number  of  8  or  9  rows"  on  the  last  whorl,  where  t^e 
aubautural  row  in  composed  of  large,  somewhat  oblique,  trans- 
versely flattened,  and  closely  appressed  beads. 

Below  the  sub:iuturai  row,  the  outer  rows  are  placed  closer 
together,  the  median  o»es  further  apart. 

The  impressed  suture  is  sinuously  wound,  the  spines  of  the 
preceding  whorl  l>eing  absorbed. 

Perijihrrtj  is  set  about  in  the  iiduil  with  ten  to  twelve  short 
forwai'dly  directed,  stout,  corapressed  spinesf  of  u  maximuiii 
length  corresponding  to  about  one-third  the  width  of  the  hwt 
whorl;  but  at  the  age  of  four  wliorJs  the  periphery  is  armed  with 
1 1  closed  tubular  spines,  as  long  as  the  whorl  is  wide. 

Base  in  tlattoiied,  becoming  convex  towards  the  lower  lip  of  the 
aperture;  a  double  i^tw  of  beads,  about  50  in  a  row,  forms  the 
margin  of  the  spiked  periphery,  within  which  occurs  a  widif 
shallow  furrow,  normally  devoid  of  ijeads,  but  frequently  contoiu- 
ingone  or  even  two  intercalated  rows;  then  three  or,  exceptionally, 
four  rows  of  l>eads  encircle  a  heavy  boss  of  callus,  excavated  at 


BY   CHARLES    HEDLEY    AND   ARTHUR   WILLEY. 


109 


buttress  of  callus.  A  deep  sinus  is  formed  by  the  projection  of 
I  tcmguc  of  non-nacreous  shell,  as  shewn  in  the  figures  accompany- 
ing this  paper. 

Operculum, — Slightly  hollowed  out  on  its  external  surface,  very 
sharply  angled  on  the  distal  margin,  thick  and  regularly  oval. 

Dimeruicms  of  adult  shell. — Height  26  mm.,  major  diameter 
45  mm.  (maximum  measurement),  minor  diameter  about  39  moL 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE. 

In  both  figures  the  buttress  of  callus  is  shown  at  the  upper  angle  of  the 

ipcrture.     In  Fig.  2  only   a  portion  of  the  bead-rows  have  been  inserted; 

thit  specimen  had  four  rows  about  the  central  callus,  and  a  row  of  very 

finall  bea'ls  at  the  bottom  of   the  submirginal  furrow  (indicated  by  the 

(Urk  shading).     Finally,  in  Fig.  2,  the  non-nacreous  tongue  at  the  outer 

margin  of  the  aperture,  mentioned  in  the  text,  is  indicated   by  the  dotte<l 

line  dividing  it  off  from  the  nacreous  portion  of  aperture. 


ON  A   RARE    VARIATION    IN    THE    SHELL    OF 
PTBROCERA  LAMBIS,U:¥i'S. 

By  Abthuh  WiLLBY,  D.Sc. 

( Comniunii:atKd  by  Jas.  P.  Hill,  F.L.S.) 

{Plato  XIII.) 

With  the  view  of  ascertain inj;  the  nature  of  the  variatioos 
which  the  shell  of  this  commun  tropioal  species  presented,  I 
recentlj'  made  a  collection,  amounting  to  67  apeciinena,  both  from 
New  Britain  and  from  the  Ea'item  Archipelago  of  New  Guinea, 
the  majority  coming  from  the  latter  locality. 

As  might  be  expected  from  such  a  comparatively  large  series, 
variations  of  greater  or  letw  intensity  were  very  numeroau.  I  am 
iodehted  to  Mr.  Charles  Hedley  for  his  kind  assistance  in 
arranging  and  classifying  the  collection. 

As  is  known,  Bat«son  (Materials  for  the  Study  of  Variation, 
London,  189'!)  has  divided  variations  into  two  main  categories, 
namely,  (1)  Meriatic  variations,  comprising  numerical  variation* 
in  members  of  a  series,  as  the  rings  of  an  earthworm  or,  what 
s  at  present,  the  digitations  of  I'turoeera,  and  (2)  Sub- 


AKTnOK    niLLBV.  II  I 

la  the  upex  of  the  spiru  nntirely  fused  with  and,  in 
em,  deeply   imbedded    iu    llie    base   of   the  poat^rior 
In  the  other  ahell  the  apes  was  not  iml>edded  in  tlie 
mat  digitnttun,  but  wns  applied  very  cluoely  a^itinat  it, 

I  also  varies  very  much  as  to  the  stage  of  growth  at 
;h  the  depusition  of  callus  on  the  outer  Up  of  the  shell  takes 
w  kiiijum,  this  deposition  of  callus  eventually  leads  to 
e  cWiug  up  of  the  canah  which,  in  the  younger  shells, 
d  froDi  th«  uioath  of  the  shell  into  the  tubular  digitationn. 
:t  is  analogous  to  what  has  been  obsei'ved  iii  sume  other  of 
!i  linriT  aniinalH,  uaiuely,  that  the)'  can  become  nesually  mature 
T  dilierent  sixn,  imd  then  aeaav  to  grow  in  linear  dimensions. 
In  the  adult  animal  of  1'.  lamhin,  therefore,  the  hordar  of  the 
EiiAntli^  is  not  digitated. 
We  ni>vr  piss  on  to  1I19  description  of  the  rare  variiition 
■  ii^rred  to  in  the  title  of  thia  paper. 

Out  of  Uie  whole  collection  only  three  spocimena  exhibited  a 
iriation  in  regard  to  the  anml>er  of  the  labial  digitations. 
I'l  all  caves  the  intercalate  iligitation  occurred  between  the 
-'Modand  third  normal  digitations.  Although  small,  its  presence 
:'"rcd  a  ^itriking  contrast  to  the  other  shells.  Of  the  three 
!-.iineiis  exhibiting  tins  variation,  two  (Figa.  1  it  2)  came  from 
Si:w  Ilritnin.  In  both  cases  the  rudimentary  digitation  was 
liked  up  bv  n  dnSoite  ridge  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  shell  as 
11  ihp  case  with  normal  digitationa. 

The  third  specimen,  from  New  Guinea  (Fig  3),  presented  a 
nulier  puxxling  aspect.  The  intercalated  digitation  bad  a  double 
-hfiradcr,  and  was  not  lucked  up  by  a  proroinejit  ridge  on  the 
■  I'.^r  (iurfai;«.  It  appear«l  to  have  had  a  distinctly  later  origin 
'.ixn  in  the  ulher  two  cases.  Two  furrows  proceeded  from  it  to 
:iif  mouth  uf  tht!  shell,  one  being  independent  and  the  other 
pri«ltteed  by  a  bifurcation  uf  the  furrow  lielonging  to  the  aecnnd 
mmnal  digitation. 

;  constancy  in  the  position  of   the  above  described  rudi- 
y  intercalated  rligitation  in  /'.  lamliiii  should  be  emphasized . 


112        VARIATION  IN  THE  SHELL  OF  PTBROCBRA    LAHBIS,  LINN. 

It  can  be  identified,  I  think,  with  ab3oIut«  certainty,  with  one  ot 
the  digitationB  of  P.  tnUlepetla,  Linn.,  namely,  the  fourth.  I 
obtained  four  specimens  of  /'.  mtllepeda,  which  has  nine  labi^ 
<Iigitations,  from  New  Guinea.  In  two  of  these  the  fourth 
digitation  vrea  markedly  smaller  than  any  of  the  others,  while 
agreeing  in  position  with  that  (il)ove  described  in  P.  lambit.  In 
fact,  in  P.  viiUepetla  the  intercalated  digitatione  are  ohviounly  the 
second  and  fourth,  and  probably  the  seventh. 

It  may  also  be  reraeuiltered  as  indicating  the  significance  of 
the  appearance,  by  variation,  of  an  extra  digitation  in  P.  lan>hi», 
that  in  P.  ehngata,  Swainson,  there  are  eight  labial  digitations, 
in  P.  violacea,  Swainson,  teii,  and  in  /'.  chiragra,  Linn.,  five. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  FIGUKES. 

Fijf.   I. — The  cannU  leading  into  the  tubular  digitations  arc  &till  open,  tlie 
(Icpoaitioti  of  uutlus  liuvtng  ouly  cotnmonceil. 

FigK.  2  and  3.  — Tho  cunala  aru  clowsd  up  by  cnltiu,  tlieir  previous  cxUteace 
being  indicated  hy  shallow  [urriiwa. 

i.d.,  intorualatud  digitation. 


«I>ii 


The  ahell  represented  in  Fig,  1  was  the  aar 
imbedded  in  the  posieri'.T  digitatin: 


■t^^'-M 


113 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 

Mr.  Maiden  exhibited  specimens  of  the  fungi  described  in  Mr. 
McAIpine's  paper. 

Mr.  Steel  exhibited  a  fine  series  of  beautifully  preserved 
.sjiecimens   of    Peripatus   from   Australia,    Tasmania,    and    New 

Zealand. 

Mr.  Froggatt  exhibited  living  specimens  (^  and  2)  of  Ccelostonia 
ati^rale,  described  in  1890  by  Mr.  Maskell  in  the  Society's  Pro- 
ceedings (Second  Series,  v.,  280).  The  male  is  a  very  beautiful 
and  rare  insect  Six  were  taken,  round  the  stump  upon  which 
thf  female  was  found,  the  first  examples  the  exhibitor  had  ever 
•seen. 

Mr.  Froggatt  also  exhibited  a  number  of  the  larvje  of  the 
Acacia  Croat  Moth  [Zeuzera  {Eudoxyla)  eucalypti]^  victims  of  an 
attack  of  a  fungoid  growth  allied  to  Cordyceps,  and  turned  into 
*'ve<retable  caterpillars,"  so  called.  Some  of  the  specimens  were 
*:ut  out  of  the  trunks  of  Acacias  (A.  longifolia)  growing  near 
Manly,  in  which  they  were  found  in  the  tunnels  formed  by  the 
larv;**.  Others  were  from  larvae  taken  alive  and  kept  in  breeding 
iwxes;  probably  they  had  become  infected  previously,  as  after  living 
tV»r  months  they  changed  into  similar  hard  masses.  The  late  Mr. 
Ollitf  in  one  of  his  latest  papers  in  the  Agricultural  Gazette  upon 
Au^jtralian  Entomophytes,  in  describing  the  hosts  of  Cordyo'ps 
^ays  that  it  attacks  only  subterranean  root-feeding  larvte,  and 
n<*ver  thr>se  of  true  wood  borers,  as  so  often  stated  by  entomolo- 
gists. The  specimens  exhibited  bear  out  his  statements,  for  the 
tun^^js  concerned  is  a  species  without  the  projecting  clubl>ed 
;T()wth,  which  would  be  at  a  disadvantage  in  the  confined  tunnels 
'»t'  a  wood-boring  caterpillar.  It  may  belong  to  the  genus 
Xijlofttroma,  which  is  often  found  in  the  centre  of  decaying  trees. 

The   President  exhibited  a   "Cotten-grass  Snake"  (Typhlops 
sp.)  forwarded  from  Menindie,  N.S.W.,  by  Mr.  A.  G.  Little. 
8 


WEDNESDAY,  24th  JUNE,  ] 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  waa  held  at  the. 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing, June  24th,  1896. 

The  President,  Mr.  Henry  l>eane,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


The  President  announced  that  Professor  Haawell  would  be  glad 
to  receive  and  forward  contributioDs  to  the  Huxley  Memorial 
Fund. 

The  President  also  announced  that  Mr.  Duncan  Carson  had 
presented  to  the  Society  hia  collection  of  Britiah  plants;  but  as 
the  utilisation  of  Ruch  a  collection  was  hardly  within  the  scope  of 
the  Society's  operations  at  prtsent,  the  Council,  with  the  donor's 
approval,  was  prepared  to  offer  the  same  for  diatribution  among 
Members  desirous  of  supplementing  their  British  collections. 


DONATIONS.  115 

Perak  Government  Gazette.     Vol.  ix.  Nos.  9-11  (April-May, 
1^96).     From  the  Government  Secretary, 

Radcliflfe  Library,  Oxford — Catalogue  of  Books  added  during 
the  year  1895.     From  the  Radcliffe  Trustees, 

Societe  Geologique  de  Belgique — Annales.     T.  xxiii.   P*  Li  v. 
(l<^95-9»3).     From  th€  Societij, 

K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien — Verhand- 
lungen.     xlvi.  Band  (1896),  3  Heft.     From  the  Societtf. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia  Vol.  ix.  No.  5  (May, 
1S06).     From  the  Editor. 

Bareau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.  Vol.  iii.  Nos. 
9  and  1*2-14  (April-June,  1896).     From  the  Secretary. 

Britisli  Museum  (Natural  History) — Catalogue  of  Birds.  Vols, 
xjiv.  and  xxvii.  (1895-96)  :  Catalogue  of  Fossil  Fishes.  Part  iii. 
(1^95) :  Catalogue  of  the  Fossil  Plants  of  the  Wealden.  Part  ii. 
(1S95):  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Rocks  (1896):  Guide 
U)  the  British  Mycetozoa  (1895).     From  the  Trustees. 

Zoological  Society  of  London — Abstract,  April  21st,  May  Hth  : 
Proceedings,  1895.  Part  iv :  Transactions.  Vol.  xiv.  Part  i. 
(April  1896).     From  the  Society. 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vol.  lix.  Nos.  355-356 
(March- April,  1896).     From  thu  Society. 

Morphological  Laboratory,  Cambridge  University  —  Studies. 
Vt.l.  vi.  (1896).     From  the  Balfour  Library, 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  xix.  Band.  Nos.  501-502  (April-May, 
l^'9^)).     From  the  Editor. 

Xederlandsche  Entomologische  Vereeniging — Tijdschrif t.  xx  vi. 
Deel.  Jaargang  1882-83.  Afl.  1-2:  xxxvii.  Deel.  Jaargang  1803- 
94.    Afl.  1-4.     From  the  Society. 

Socitke  Imp6riale  des  Naturalistes  de  Moscou — Bulletin.  Annee 
1^95,  No.  4.     From  the  Society. 


116  DONATIONS, 

Socit^te  des  Uaturatistes  de  KiefiF—M^ moires.  Tome  xiii  Liva. 
1-2  (1894) ;  Tome  xiv.  Liv.  1  (1895).     From  tite  Society. 

Society  d 'Horticulture  du  Douba,  Besan9on — Bulletin.  Sine 
IUustr.-e.     No.  4  (April,  1896).     From  ihe  SocUtij. 

ZooJogiache   Station    zu    Neapel^MittheiJuiigen.      xii.   Band. 

2  Heft  (1896).     From  the  DirtHor, 

Report  on  the  Work  of  the  Horn  Scientific  Expedition  to 
Central  Australia.  Part  ii.  Zoology ;  Part  iii.  Geology  and 
Botany.  From  W.  A.  Ifont,  Esq,  per  Profrg'ur  Baldwin 
Sp'-Mcer,  M.A. 

University  of  Sydney— Calendar,  1896.     From  (As  SenaU. 

L'Acnd^mie  Royale  den  Sciences,  Stockholm— Oefvorsigt.  Iii. 
Argiin^ren  (ISS.")).      From  (he  Aca'lemy. 

Victorian  Naturalint.  Vol.  xiii.  No,  2  (May,  1S9C).  From 
the  Fi'fd  Naturaliult'  Club  of  Victoria. 

Birmingham  Natural  History  and  Philosophical  Society — 
Proceedings.     Vol.  ix.    Part  ii  (1895).     From  the  Society. 

Hookei-'s  Icones  Plantarum.  Fourth  Series,  Vol  v.  Part  iii. 
(May  1S96).     From  t/ie  HeiiClmm  Triitteft. 

Societ*;  Royale  de  G(;ographie  d'An*ers — Bulletin.  Tome  xx. 
4"'"  Fascicule  (1896).      From  the  Soeiely. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney^ — Agricultural  Gazette. 
Vol.  vii.  Part   5   (May,   1896)      From  the  Hon   the  Minitttr  /or 


DONATIONS. 


117 


Natural  Hist^^ry  Society  of  Montreal — Canadian  Record  of 
Science.     Vol.  vi.  Nos.  3-7  (1894-95).     B\om  the  Society. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Brisbane — Botany  Bulletin.  No. 
xiii.  (April,  1890).     From  the  Government  Botanist. 

Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology  at  Harvard  College,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass, — Bulletin.  Vol.  xxix.  No.  2  (March,  1896).  From 
the  Dlrpct4jr. 

American  Naturalist.  Vol.  xxx.  No.  353  (May,  1896).  From 
the  Editors. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  New  York — Bulletin. 
Vol.  viii.  Sig.  5  (pi>   65-80 — April,  1896).     From  the  Jhiseum. 


A  NEW  FAMILY  OF  AUSTKAUAN  FISHES. 

Bv   J.    DOI  flLAS  OtilLBY. 

The  family,  of  which  the  following  diagnosis  is  given,  la  in- 
tended to  accommodate  tliose  forms  of  percesocoid  fislies  in  which, 
among  other  cliaraoters  wliiuh  separate  them  from  the  ^'/lAyrw- 
uidat  and  Athei-iiiidif,  \\\c  first  dorsal  fin  is  composed  of  a,  single 
'pungent  and  two  or  more  flexible,  unai-ticulat«d  rays,  and  by  the 
position  of  the  anal  fin,  which  is  more  elongated  and  advanced 
tliau  in  the  tj'picnl  Atheriiiids,  and  which  on  account  of  itti 
anterior  insertion  pushes  forwaril  the  position  of  the  anal  orifice 
and  of  the  ventral  fins  so  far  that  the  latter  become  thoracic,  and 
the  family  thus  makes  a  distinct  advance  towards  the  more 
typical  Acanthopterygians. 

To  Prof  Knei-  and  Dr  Steindaehner,  and  subsetjuently  to 
C  unt  La.  teln  u  1  la  f  tl  I  ttle  fishes  to  rank  m  a  dis- 
t      t  fa     1    la.  ded   t   If      P    f  Kner,  in  1S65.  alluded 

totleejed  j  ff  njjafnlj  P»eudmnugUid<r,  for  the 
e  ej  t  on  ot  t  n  all  f  he  alle  ed  to  liave  been  obtained  by 
tl  e  oil  tors  of  tl  e  N  a  a  Etpi  1  t  o  at  Sydney,  and  to  which 
I     ^        tl  e  of  /        I       y  ^     J   J  n  he,  however,  gave  ng 


^ 


BV    .1-    DOD<!I.A8   OHILBV.  11!) 

i(~rpi-i-[.iiiju,  mi'i  tt^iiia  iu  1^73,  iinvin^  foroiulnUKl  yet  iinotlier 
ri'w  giaus  uiidtir  liie  name  ot  .VwrnCAeriTwi,  he  returns  lo  the  sub- 
ji-i  aiiiJ  |>ruiN>iHw  "fi.nnui}!: on  it  li  family  to  be  called  A'eoatheri- 
M'ltr,"  which  WAS  also  to  iMtntainthe  genus  Athermotoimt. 

We  have,  tberefure,  alrendy  three  differeDt  families— ftait'fo- 
mitj/ilitiit,  Zanteelidir,  nnd  yeoailw.rinidai  -  propiwed  for  the 
n^ptiun  of  dilTercnt  genern  of  these  iishea,  for  not  une  of  whiuh 
liM  Any  diagnosis  l^ecn  even  Attempted. 

To  preveut  confusion  with  these  ulder  undefiDed  numes,  it  has 
•[ipeitred  »dviaable  to  me  (o  Auggecit  a  new  name  for  the  fanuiy, 
[liiwgli  for  reiisoiLS  whicli  1  f^ve  betiiw  I  am  const rainod  to  make 
'Imt  gctiUH  trpicnl.  which  from  it«  slight  specializatian  is  the  letut 
'iiiuble:  neTerlbeless,  since  Dr.  Uill  has  already  fcirmulated  for 
irruiii  of  these  Gflhes  *  subfamily  of  the  Athfrinida  under  the 
luime  ifelanatmiinii:,  I  do  not  fpti!  Justified  in  pniposiiig  Co 
I'imitge  his  name  fnr  the  more  suitable  one  of   Skotn/ialractidit. 

There  are  several  eugeiit  reasons  which  point  to  this  course  as 
>i>.'iug  lh*i  must  litting  to  pursue  under  tlm  uircu instances  Taking 
iMtelnau'a  propose<l  families  lirst  : — 

mleclidir  ia  prec1a<led,  its  typical  genus  XnntKeUi 
8  witli  and  of  later  dat«  than  MeUinntania,  and 
refore  inadmissible;  while  i'mnU/u^ini'die,  ba  well  as  being  tlie 
rnggesuti  name  and  belonging  to  a  less  distinctly  specialised 
I  formed  on  a  liastard  title,  the  employment  of  which 
mid  Ijb  as  nmcli  an  posail)le  depi'ecated,  at  any  rate  so  far  as 
of  families  are  concerned;  besideH  which  it  lalMurs 
>r  the  disability  of  having  been  associated  by  its  author  with 
sous  whicli  undoubtedly  belongis  to  the  At/ierinidie  proper. 
y  choicf,  therefore,  ia  restricted  to  the  use  of  I'geufitymiii/iliii"- 
r.  only  one  (rf  the  three  proposed  names  which  in  the  author's 
is  entitled  to  consii! oration — or  itj  the  substitution  nf 
niidir.  and  I  believe  that  I  am  consulting  the  beit 
m  at  Bci»ic«  by  taking  the  latter  course,  for  the  followin;- 


mngilliitt — alw  a  hmlani  i 
I  wuiie  objection  as  Nrtuithitriuiti 


,  and  therefore  open  tjj 
H  miisleading,   since    the 


120  A   NEW   FAMILY   OF   AUSTBALIAK   FlSnES, 

genera  wliicli  are  here  sejiref,'atfld  have  little  in  common  with  the 
true  Mugilids,  but  form  conjointly  a,  connecting  link  between  the 
percesocoid  and  ac-aiithopterygian  types;  furthermore,  Pmndomugil 
is  a  small  mill  obscun^  form,  not  ranking  either  in  liistribution  or 
importancp  with  Melanota-nia  or  Jikombalracluti. 

I  shull  now  proceed  to  ^ive  a  diagnosis  of  the  family,  in  which 
I  include  five  geneva — XKoaihenna,  Pgnidomuyi},  Rhombutrari»iit, 
Aida,  and  ilelannlirnin — which  fonn  a  very  natural  group, 
characterised  by  the  structure  of  the  first  dorsal  fin,  the  ad\"anc*d 
position  of  the  ventrals,  ic. 

The  metropolis  i)f  the  family  appeai-a  to  lie  in  north-e 
Australia,  wliere  no  lens  than  four  of  the  genera  have  their  luu 
thence  it  has  spread  northwards  into  the  rivers  of  si 
New  Guinea,  westwards  to  Port  T>arwin  and  the  Victoria  Ki\er, 
south-westwards  into  the  central  districts  uf  South  Australia,  and 
on,  in  the  alwrrant  N'oalheriiia,  to  Swan  River,  and  finally  south- 
ward to  the  Richmond  and  Clarence  Rii'era  District  of  Xew 
South  Wales,  and  perhai)s  even  a-s  far  as  the  Nepean  watershed. 

MeI,  ANOT^NIID^. 

pKiidomiigitid(e,  Kiier,  Voy.  Xovara,  Fische,  p.  275,  11*65  {no 
df^nition). 

nilida.  Kiier  A  Sleindnt 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY.  121 

(seven?;  branchiostegals;  pseudobranchia?  present;  gill-rakers 
short.  Opercular  bones  entire;  preopercle  with  a  double  ridge. 
Jaws  and  vomer  toothed;  palate  with  or  without  teeth;  tongue 
smmith.  Two  separate  dorsal  tins;  the  first  with  a  strong,  acute 
spinous  ray  anteriorly,  followed  by  two  or  more  flexible,  often 
•elongate,  unarticulated  rays;  the  second  with  a  similar  strong 
spinous  and  several  articulated  and  branched  rays:  anal  similar 
to  but  more  develope<i  than  the  second  dorsal :  ventrals  separate, 
thoracic,  with  one  spinous  and  five  soft  rays:  pectorals  well 
develope<l,  rounded:  caudal  emarginate,  the  peduncle  stout.  Body 
entirely  scaly,  the  scales  cycloid  or  ciliated,  smooth;  cheeks  and 
opercles  scaly;  no  scaly  sheath  to  the  vertical  fins;  no  scaly 
process  at  the  base  of  the  ventrals;  lateral  line  inconspicuous  or 
absent      Air-vessel  present,  simple.     Pyloric  appendages  wanting. 

•Small  fishes  from  the  fresh  and  brackish  waters  of  tropical  and 
Mibtnipical  Australia  and  southern  New  Guinea. 

As  indicated  on  a  previous  page  I  propose  to  associate  in  this 
;t^»uj)  five  genera,  the  diagnoses  of  which,  so  far  as  the  scanty 
Daaterial  available  to  me  permits,  will  ])e  found  l)elow,  but 
unfortunately,  from  lack  of  specimens,  I  have  not  been  in  a 
pt)^ition  to  personally  examine  any  of  these  genera  except  RJiom- 
hfiinirtmt,  of  which  a  detailed  description  is  given,  the  principal 
i'luiracter.s  of  the  remaining  genera  being  taken  from  the  works 
f»t  their  respective  authors. 


Xeoatherina. 
X^CKfthiriiia,  Castelnau,  Res.  Fish.  Austr.  p.  31,  ISlTy. 

Bjjy  subelongate,  compres.sed,  with  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
W\  convex;  snout  pointed,  rather  projecting;  mouth  mo<l(;rate 
and  obhque,  the  upper  jaw  the  longer.  T(;eth  rather  strong,  in 
two  series  in  the  upper  jaw,  long  and  blunt  anteriorly,  triangular 
laterally;  in  the  lower  they  are  very  numerous,  in  pavement  form, 
with  an  external  row  of  enlarged  "bonical  ones;  anterior  teeth  in 
^>oth  jaws  directed  forwards;  palate  with  several  transverse  series 


132  A   NEW    FAMILY   OF   AUSTRALIAN   FISHES, 

of  strong  teeth.*  Two  dorsal  fins,  well  separated;  the  first  formed 
of  one  rather  long  spine  and  of  four  much  longer  filamentaij 
rays;  the  second  dorsal  long,  composed  of  one  spine  and  ele^'en 
rays ;  anal  fin  long,  with  one  spine  and  seventeen  strong,  apine- 
Uke  rays  :  ventrals  inserted  far  behind  the  base  of  the  pectorals, 
and  very  little  in  advance  of  the  insertion  of  the  first  dorsal,* 
with  one  spine  and  sixf  elongat«  rays :  pectorals  small,  with  ' 
twelve  rays  :  caudal  forked.  Scales  large,  ciliated;  cheeks  aod 
opercles  scaly;   lateral  line  indistinct. 

Etymology  ;-^w'of,  new;  Alherhia. 

Type  ; — yeoathenna  atistralig,  Castelnau,  I  c.  p.  32, 

Distribution  ;— Swan  River,  West  Australia. 

In  the  increased  number  of  the  ventral  rays  (if  correct),  the 
ciliation  of  the  scales  and  the  character  of  the  dentition 
i'eoiUherina  differs  from  all  the  other  Melanotteniids,  while  it 
ai^proaches  I'aeitdomugil  in  the  presence  of  a  lateral  line;  its 
attinity,  however,  to  the  molanotienioid  rather  than  to  the  atberinoid 
forms  is  shown  in  one  character,  incidentally  alluded  to  by 
Castelnau  in  the  following  tenns  : — "  The  small  specimen  has  a 
more  elongate  form;  the  upper  profile  being  much  less  convex  .  .  " 
of  little  c 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY.  123 

PSEUDOMUGIL. 

Pftftu/oniugU,  Kner,  Voy.  Novara,  Fische,  p.  275,  1865. 

Body  subelongate,  compressed,  with  convex  ventral  profile; 
forehead  broad  and  flat;  snout  short,  with  the  mouth  oblique;  a 
hand  of  acute  teeth  in  both  jaws;  eyes  large;  preorbital  smooth; 
two  separate  dorsal  fins,  the  first  with  four  or  five  flexible, 
onarticulated  rays;  scales  large  and  cycloid,  the  lateral  line  little 
conspicuous.  Air-vessel  simple.  Dorsal  and  ventral  fins  with 
elongate,  filiform  rays  in  the  male.     (K7ter). 

From  the  description  of  the  only  known  species  we  also  learn 
that  the  lower  jaw  projects  slightly  beyond  the  upper;  the  max- 
illary does  not  reach  to  the  eye,  and  is  almost  entirely  concealed 
beneath  the  preorbital;  that  the  teeth  in  the  jaws  are  small,  acute, 
directed  inwards,  and  arranged  in  a  narrow  band,  the  outer  series 
Jbeing  enlarged  and  almost  caninoid,  while  there  are  no  perceptible 
teeth  on  the  palate. 

The  absence  of  palatine  teeth,  presence  of  an  inconspicuous 
lateral  line,  and  similarity  in  form  of  the  sexes  are  the  only 
important  characters  which  are  available  for  the  separation  of 
this  from  the  succeeding  genus,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that,  when 
examples  of  the  two  can  be  compared,  the  line  of  demarcation 
will  be  found  untenable,  and  Rhombatractas  will  have  to  merge 
in  the  older  Pneudomugil. 

Etymology  : — y^tvhoi,  false;  Mugil. 

Type  : — Pif*!udomugil  signifer,  Kner. 

Distribution:  —York  Peninsula.  In  the  Voyage  Novara 
it  is  alleged  that  the  fishes  from  which  Professor  Kner's  des- 
cription was  drawn  up,  were  collected  at  Sydney,  but  this  is 
manifestly  erroneous,  no  member  of  the  family  ]x>ing  so  far 
known  with  certainty  to  exist  on  the  coastal  watershed  of  our 
dividing  range  south  of  the  Richmond  and  Clarence  District, 
froai  whence  the  late  Sir  William  Macleay  described  a  species 
under  the  name  of   Arisleua  lineatus.     The    locality  here  given 


V2i  A   \BW   FAUILY   OF   AL'STRALIAH   Flsaes, 

is  that  from  which  Dr.  Gunther  received  his  Alherittfi  signata^ 
which  is  said  to  \m  identiunl  with  Kner'a  fiah. 


Hhombatr  ACTUS. 


AruUas{not  Duvemoy)  Ca.st*lii( 

iii.  ISIS,  p.  Ul. 
/{Iiotiibiilrncl'is,  Gill,  Ai 


,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc,  N.S.  WaH 


Naturalist,  1894,  i 


709. 


Body  rhomliofusifonii  or  oblonj;,  Mtronn;Iy  compressed,  with  the 
dorsorosti-al  prtifile  more  or  less  emiirj,'iriate,  and  the  ventral  profile 
convex;  head  siiiall,  the  snout  broad  and  depressed;  roontli 
inuderate.  anterior,  with  oblique  cleft,  the  lips  thin;  jaws  equal (V 
the  lower  a  little  the  longer;  premaxillaries  not  protractile,  forming 
the  entire  dentifjci-ous  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  broad  and  pro- 
jecting horizontally  in  front,  narrow  and  oblii]ue  l>ehind:  maxil- 
lariee  naiTow,  extending  a  little  beyond  the  premiixil lanes, 
entirely  concealed  l>eneatli  the  preorbitat  except  at  the  extreme 
tip.  All  the  Iwnen  of  the  head  entire,  the  preopercle  with  i 
double  ndge.  Gill-niemliranes  separate,  entirely  free  from  the 
isthmus;  gill-openings  wide;  five  branchiostegals;  pseud obrancI)i» 
present;  gill-rakers  widely  separated,  moderate,  stiff,  and  serrulate. 
Jaws  with  a  Itand  of  short,  stout,  conical  teeth,  which  are 
he  lower,  the  outer  series  being  much  enlarged 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY.  125 

disbmce  l)ehincl  the  Ijase  of  the  pectorals,  with  a  slender  spinous 
ind  live  soft  rays  :  pectorals  rather  small,   moderately  pointed, 
with  13-15  rays,  those  in  the  upper  half  of  the  fin  the  longest, 
the  upper  ray  simple  and  somewhat  inspissate  :  caudal  fin  emargi- 
natp,  with  short  deep  peduncle.      Scales  large,  cycloid,  smooth, 
not  deciduous,  the  posterior  border  being  more  or  less  truncated, 
especially  «>n  the  tail;  cheeks,  opercles  except  the  outer  ridge  of 
the  preopercle,  and  occiput  scaly,  the   rest  of   the  head  naked; 
dorsal  and  anal  tins  without  a  basal  scaly  sheath;   no  enlarged 
scales  at  the  base  of  the  first  dorsal,  pectoral,  or  ventral  tins,  and 
no  scaly  process  between  the  latter;    lateral  line  wanting;  a  series 
j      of  large  open  pores  from  the  maxillary  symphysis  along  the  lower 
bonier  of  the  preorbital,  passing  upwards  in  front  of  and  above 
the  eye  to  the  occiput,  where  it  connects  with  a  similar  series 
extending  from  the  mandibulary  symphysis  below  the  eye  and 
round  the  nakeil  outer  preopercular  surface.     Vertebrae  33  to  37 
{i'2  4-    15    in    Rkombntracins  JlnviatUis).       Air-vessel  large  and 
ample.      Alxlominal  cavity  ver}^  large,  extending  backwards  far 
beyond  the  vent,  the  intestines  ver}'  long  and  convoluted. 

Etymology  : — f5o/A/ioy,  rhomb;  rTrpaxrof,  a  spindle;  in  allusion 
to  its  shape. 

Type  : — Aristeus fitzrayeiuu,  Castelnau. 

Di  stri  b  u  t  ion  :  — Fresh  waters  of   Australia  as  far  south 
as  the  32nd  parallel,  and  of  southern  New  Guinea. 

The  sexual  differences  are  strongly  marked  in  these  fishes,  ]x)tli 
as  regards  the  form  of  the  body  and  the  development  of  the  fins. 

In  arlult  males  the  depth  of  the  body  is  much  greater  than  in 
females  of  the  same  age;  for  instance,  in  a  series  of  specimens  of 
RhurnbiUractui*  flnvlntilis,  collected  from  a  single  haul  in  Yulpa 
Creek,  near  Deniliquin,  the  depth  of  the  males  is  from  *J},  to  2 J, 
of  the  females  from  3 J  to  3}  in  the  total  length;  this  variation  is 
entirely  due  to  the  slight  development  in  the  latter  of  the  post- 
ixrcipital  convexity,  which  is  so  pronounced  a  character  in  the 
males,  the  rostro-dorsal  contour  in  the  females  l)eing  gently  and 
e\enly  arched  from  the  extremity  of  the  snout  to  the  caudal 
jierl  uncle. 


126  A   NEW   FAMILY   OP   AITSTBALIAN   FISHICfl, 

The  caudal  peduacle  in  the  male  is  a  little  deeper  than  long,  in 
the  female  a  little  longer  than  deep. 

The  development  of  the  dorsal,  anal,  and  ventral  fins  sbowi 
Bimilar  sexual  diutinctions;  thus,  the  flexible  spines  of  the  fint 
dorsal,  the  posterior  rays  of  the  second  dorsal  and  of  the  aiui, 
and  the  outer  laya  of  the  ventral  fins  are  prolonged  into  ' 
filaments  in  the  males,  while  in  females  and  immature  males  thii 
character  is  inconspicuous  ur  absent.  ' 

Though  riot  the  oldest,  this  genus  is  by  far  the  most  important    . 
of  the  group,  whether  as  regards  its  degree  of  specialization, 
area  of  distribution,  or  number  of  species. 

Up  to  the  year  187*^,  when  Castelnau  first  described  this  genui 
under  the  name  Aristeus,  all  but  one  of  the  authors  (Richardson, 
(.Tiinther,  Kner,  and  Steindaehner),  who  had  written  on  the  Kshes 
which  are  here  collected  together  in  one  family,  had  recognised 
their  affinity  to  the  Atherinids,  the  exception  being  Dr.  Peters; 
and  though  Castelnuu  himself,  first  in  proposiug  to  separate  in  & 
distinct  family  his  closely  allied  genus  ^antecln  ( =  Me/anolania), 
which,  n-s  lie  says,  "comes  near  the  WiAeWmW*,"  definitely  girea 
in  his  adhesion  to  this  view,  and  two  years  subsequently  endorsed 
this  reec^iitioii  by  proposing  to  separate  from  that  family  his 
two  now  gen<rra,  Atlieriiiosoma  and  NvoaUierinn,  which  he  coupled. 
notwithstanding  theii-  nianifeat  differences, 


*  CaMielnftn's  genua  to  ita  true  ayst^miilic  powtion.  liowei-^r. 
Ml  WAS  kindly  [jointed  out  to  me  by  Dr.  Oill.  Steindnchnnr  liud 
prvviouslv  rci^ugninwl  the  close  relationalii)j  uf  these  two  getierd 
tZo61.  Jnhresb.  1(*T»,  p.  1061). 

Mr.  itietz,  the  latest  writer  on  the  suliject,  who  has  followed 
''(rindAflmer  luid  me  in  iKnkin^  Ariiitrv»  aynonymous  with 
'■  rninti,f<tntr\f,  rpJniinB  from  enlightening  us  oh  lo  bb  inews  of  the 
-  yfili»nuitiL-  BKinities  uf  ibis  genus;  twu  new  (<i)ecieH  from  Central 
.Xu'^iralift  ar«  tlewribed  by  this  uulhiir,  wlm  jiUces  them  (Hum 
Kiped.  Cenlr.  Anstr.  pp.  17S-9)  betwet-n  the  Theraponid"  and 
H^  Eteritrinp  Gobiids,  lielow  which  Gobtun  itaelf  is  mnked.  thus 
■•^■aring  so  wide  u  mu-gin  for  selection  thai  we  are  left  in  duuht 
■  to  the  family  in  wliich  ho  is  in  favour  of  leaving  it,  though  we 
xiqld  \m  justified  in  inforring  th&t  hv  considers  Castelnau  correct 
n  allying  Ariaimtt — ^and,  therefore,  by  his  own  admiHtiion  of  tho 
il-nlJty  of  thfi  two  genera  NmitatiyMnlrU—v/ilh  Kfniitrig,  gincp  by 
r,  •  pw«tihility  iNiuld  the  percosuuoid  fisheit  be  so  plaetxi. 

Curiously  enoui^h  Castelnau  himaeif.  in  the  same  pamphlet  in 
■jhVeb  th«!  di^^^oHiB  o!  y«oiiili'rhta  le  published,  described  yet 
■j'rtJjw  new  genus  as  Ai'ln,  tit  the  flone  relittion.ship  of  which  to 
j.'Kirmbatrartvii  I  slmtl  have  something  to  sny  further  on,'  and 
ji|*oot  it  "  «itli  considerable  doubt  in  the  family  of  the  Prreitlir," 
t  to  Bay,  in  thivt  section  of   Gflntber'a  f^ernJce,  which  we 

I  now  call   Ajingmivlir   or   Chileiliptnriilcr;    there  it  is   left 
t  comment  by  MtMrlray. 
r,  howpver,  to  the  puhlication  of   Caslr-lnau's  paper,  Dr. 

■  hod  already  asuigned  to  his  genua  A'fntaloeentru  a,  position 

II  the  A[>og(>ns,  although  the  s])ecies  on  which  his  diagnosis 
fumiwl  had  been  described  many  years  prerioualy  by 
rdson  n*  Athrrina  nigTanit,  iind  hold"  a  place  in  Otinther's 

;ue  as  Atfi*rinuhihi/i>  niffratis,  Kner  and  iSteindnchner,  how- 

k  the  same  year  point  out  the  alKnity  existing  between 

MhH^-n/riD  Olid  the  Atherinids,  though  none  of  these  authors 

nre  suspected  the  identity  of  their  reBpective  sp* 

f  Uiohanison. 


138  A    NEn-   FAMILY   Of   AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 

The  above  reniiirks  will,  however,  suffice  to  show  how  divene 
the  views  of  authors  have  lieen  as  to  the  position  which  thme 
fishes  and  their  allies  are  entitled  to  hold  in  the  ich theological 

AtDA. 

Aida,  Castelnau,  Res.  Fish.  Austr.  p.  10,  1875. 

Body  very  compressed;  upper  part  of  the  head  unequal;  opening 
of  the  mouth  very  ol)lit|uo,  almost  perpendicular;  opercle  and 
preopercle  without  ti«th  or  spines,  the  first  with  a  double  edg& 
Teeth  fine,  minute,  disposed  on  one  line;  two  very  feeble  canine 
teeth  in  front  of  the  upper  jaw;  a  transverse  line  of  teeth  on  the 
palate.  Two  dorsal  fins,  the  first  composed  of  five  spines,  the 
four  last  prt)!onged;  the  second  with  one  spine  and  thirteen  rays, 
which  increase  in  len},'th  liackwarda :  anal  with  two  spines  and 
seventeen  rays,  formed  like  the  second  dorsal :  ventrals  inserted 
behind  the  pectorals  and  united  at  their  base,  formed  of  one  spine 
and  five  raj's ;  pectorids  ])larcd  at  about  half  the  height  of  the 
body,  rather  small:  caudal  bilobed.  Scales  rather  large  and  entire 
on  their  edges,  the  posterior  part  of  the  bead  and  the  opercle 
covered  with  scales  similar  to  those  of  the  body;  no  lateral  line. 
(CoHlelnlmJ.* 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  129 

lessness  which  characterises  Castelnau's  work,  may  be  easily  set 
aside  or  explained  away;   the  main  differences  are  as  follows  : — 

(i.)  Gilt-covers, — Castelnau  writes  :  "  opercle  and  preopercle 
without  teeth  or  spines,  the  first  with  a  double  ecige."  This  is 
prolxihiy  mere  carelessness;  by  sulwtituting  "  last "  for  "  fii*st " 
the  description  would  l)e  cjuite  correct. 

ii.)  fkntititm. — By  turning  to  the  foot-note  p.  124  my  readers 
will  find  that  I  therc^  suggest  that  certain  of  the  teeth  in  Rhomba- 
tracfiix  may  l>e  deciduous  with  age,  and  it  is  merely  necessary  to 
carrv  this  deciduousness  a  little  further  to  arrive  at  a  dentition 
somewhat  similar  to  that  described  by  Castelnau. 

iiii.)  Fin  rays. — "Anal  with  two  spines."     T  do  not  think  it 

necessary  to  attach  much  importance  to  this  character,  seeing  that 

Castelnau  was  possessed  of  but  one  specimen  from  which  to  draw 

Bp  his  description.     It  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  in  all  these 

«iall  fresh-water  fishes  the  first  soft  ray  is  lifible  to  take  the  form 

of  an  additional  spine,  and  it  would,  of  course,  be  but  natural  to 

descril)C*  this  genus  as  having  two  anal  spines  if  the  diagnosis  was 

taknii  from  an  example  having  this  individual  peculiarity. 

As  an  instance  of  this  tendency  I  may  mention  that  when  some 
vears  ago  a  s|>ecies  of  Arnhasaiti  was  present  in  great  abundance 
in  tlu"  Parramatta  and  (jreorge's  llivers,  I  noticed  that  in  a 
nunilnT  of  specimens  taken  at  random  almost  as  many  would  be 
fouinl  having  two  rays  in  front  of  the  second  dorsal  as  those 
havinir  one,  and  this  increase  was  always  coordinated  with  a 
r<>rn."*jH)nding  decrease  in  the  number  of  soft  rays,  thus  plainly 
showing  that  this  was  not  a  structural  charact(?r,  but  a  simpl(», 
til* High  common,  variation  caused  by  the  calcification  of  the 
anterior  soft  rav. 

That  Castelnau  on  the  one  hand  was  either  unaware  of  or  paid 
no  attention  to  this  tendency  to  acanthination  in  fresh- water 
ti>bes.  while  on  the  other  hand  placing  undue  pronunence  on  the 
[iresence  of  one  or  more  additional  spines,  we  know  from  his  own 
writings  and  from  his  treatment  of  Macquaria  axisiralasica,  t)f 
9 


130  A   NEW   FAHILT   OF   AUSTRALIAIT   FI8BBS, 

which  fish  be  makes,  in  a  single  paper  (Froc.  Zool.  tb  Accliomt 
Soc.  Vict.  i.  1872,  pp.  57  &  01-64),  no  less  than  five  new  speeiea, 
which  he  distributes  in  three  different  genera,  two  of  which  an 
described  as  new,*  the  principal  renson  given  being  the  disagree- 
ment in  the  number  of  the  dorsal  spines;  thus,  referring  to  Duiet 
chrklyi,  he  writes :  — "  It  is  so  much  like  Murrayia  cyp>-inoide»  in 
form  that  I  should  have  thought  it  belonged  to  the  same  species 
had  it  not  been  for  the  difference  in  the  number  of  the  spines  of 
the  first  dorsal."  And  in  the  diagnosis  of  Riverina  the  following 
passage  occurs  : — "  This  genus  is  very  ncariy  allied  by  its  form  to 
Mnrntyia~,  hut  the  dorsal  has  twelve  spines."  Murrayia  has  ele\en 
spines  and  twelve  rays,  Riveritta  twelve  spines  and  eleven  rays. 

(ivj.  Lfpidfjsie.^Ot  the  gill-covers  only  the  opercle,  a,ccordiug 
to  Castelnau,  is  scaly;  but  even  here  by  the  simple  substitution 
of  "  operclcs  "  for  "  opercle  "  the  diagnosis  would  be  sufficiently 
close  for  that  author, 

I  think,  therefore,  that  it  is  quite  jmsi^ible  that  when  Castelnau 
penned  his  description  of  A  ida  he  bad  a  specimen  of  Rhomhal nidus 
liefot'e  him,  and  in  any  case,  until  I  am  satisfied  that  the  differences 
relietl  (in  are  constant  and  are  supported  by  other  structural 
characters.  I  am  content  ti)  conaidpr  Aida  a  true  Melanotwniid. 


BY    .1.    DOUGLAS    OfilLBV. 


1.31 


•1 


h:i.  . 


I      - 


Rcxiy  fusiform,  little  compressed,  with  the  dorso-rostral  profile 

slightly  curved:   snout  short,  depressed,  prominent;  mouth  small, 

rith  horizontal  cleft.     Opercle  spineless;  preopercle  with  a  double 

ridge.     Gills  four;  six  branchiostegals;  pseudobranchia;  present. 

Jaws,  vomer,  and  palatines  with  a  band  of  villiform  teeth,  the  outer 

leries  in  the  former  being  enlarged,  conical,  and  curved.     Two 

separate  dorsal  fins,  the  first  w^ith  one  stout  and  four  or  five 

ilender,  flexible  rays,  the  second  longer,  with  one  spine  and  nine 

to  twelve  articulated  and  branched  rays:  anal  long,  with  a  single 

stout  spine:   ventrals  thoracic.     Scales  of  moderate  size,  cycloid, 

with  the  margins  feebly  crenulated.      No  lateral  line.     Pyloric 

appendages  in  small  number.     Air-vessel  simple. 

Etymology  : — fiikas,  black;  raivia,  a  band. 

Type: — Melunotamia     nigransy     Gill,  =  ^^Aer  ma     nigrans, 
Richanlson. 

D  istribution : — Fresh  and  brackish  waters  of  northern 
and  eastern  Australia,  extending  southwards  at  least  as  far  as 
the  Richmond  River  District,  and  possibly  further  since,  after 
describing  Aristev^  Jluvio lifts,  Castelnau  remarks  : — "I  have  two 
specimens  of  this  fish,  one,  two  and  a  half  inches  long.  It  comes 
from  the  Murrumbidgee  ....  the  other  was  found  ])y 
Mr.  Duboulay  in  Rope's  Creek,  and  is  three  and  a  half  inches 
long.  It  has  a  very  feebly  marked  black  longitudinal  stripes  on 
each  side."  This  latter  specimen  is  probably  a  MetanoUenia,  and 
the  locality  given  would  bring  the  range  of  that  genus  as  far 
south  as  the  metropolitan  district. 

It  is  much  to  l)e  regretted  that  owing  to  the  uncertainty  which 
prevails  as  to  the  correct  name  of  the  genus  which  I  have  called 
R/iombatr actus  in  this  paper,  1  have  been  obliged  to  adopt  as  the 
sponsor  of  the  family  a  genus  which  is  distinctly  less  specialized 
and,  in  its  little  compressed,  non-ventradiform  bt>dy  more  closely 
approaches  to  exotic  forms  than  the  others.  If  I  could  have 
satisfied  myself  that  future  investigations  would  justify  the 
separation  of  Hhombairactus  from  Pseudmnvgil  and  Aida,  I  should 


132  A   NEW   FAMILY    UF  AUSTRALIAN   FISHES, 

certainly  have  preferred  to  iianie  the  family  RliomhalrtKtidtf,  that 
geims  being  the  most  highly  speciuHzed  and  moxt  widel}'  difbsed 
of  all  the  forma  at  pi-esent  known. 

In  reicrence  to  the  position  which  this  family  is  entitled  to 
hold  in  the  system,  I  am  unahle  t<»  agree  with  those  authors  who 
would  place  it  between  the  Alherhiiitff  and  the  MiigHidtr.,  much 
less  with  those  who  would  ussociftte'  it  with  the  EUol  rirur.  or  the 
Apogonidir;  but  thoU(jh  the  position  of  these  fislies  iwar  A }M</on  la 
untenable,  it  cannot  )>o  denied  that  there  is  considerable  external 
resemblance  Ijetween  them  and  sunie  AmbasBids;  in  Xannojterca,* 
for  instance,  we  find  the  same  p"isterior  insertion  of  the  vent.rals, 
reduced  numljer  of  branch iostepal  rays  (six  as  in  the  Amlmssids, 
not  seven  as  in  the  Apogonids),  alwence  or  irregularity  of  the 
lateral  line,  and  concavity  of  the  (loT-so-rostra!  contour. 

That,  however,  its  affinities  are  distinctly  percesocoid  I  believe 
that  no  one,  who  is  aci|uainted  wiih  one  or  more  of  the  various 
forms,  and  who  has  more  than  a  sujK-rficial  knowledge  of  fishes  in 
general,  will  deny,  and  it  is  only,  thei-efore,  with  regard  to  the 
degree  of  affinity  which  exists  between  it  and  the  other  Perceaoeids 
that  I  am  at  issue  with  those  scientists  who  would  make  it  a 
link  Iwtween  the  Gray  Mullets  and  the  Atlierines. 

The  forward  position  of  the  ventral  fins,  which  is  bo  character- 


BY  J.    DOUGLAS   06ILUY.  133 

Suborder— SYNEXTOGNATHL* 
Suborder— P  ERCESOCES. 

Family — M  u  g  i  l  i  d  .e. 

„  A  T  II  E  R  I  N  I  D  iE. 

„  S  P  H  Y  R  .*:  N'  I  D  JE. 

„  M  E  L  A  N  O  T  ^  N  I  I  D  .E. 

Suborder— AC  A  NTHOPTERYGII. 

Appendwl  is  a  list  of  the  Melanota»niids  described  up  to  the 
present  time  : — 

1.  NewitheHna  australis,  Castelnau,  Res.   Fish.    Austr.    p.    32, 
1875.     Swan  River,  West  Australia. 

2.  PmendoiiniffH  signi/f^.r,  Kner,   Voy.   Novara,   Fische,   p.    275, 

18^5.     Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 

3.  /'.  gifjtintfi;  =   Atheritia  sit/nata,  Griinther,  Ann.  tt  Majj^.  Nat. 

Hist.  (3)  XX.  18G7,  p.  64.     Cape  York,  QueensLand. 

4.  RhombatrfirfnH ^filzrojfeiisls.  —  Aristfi n s  fi(z7U>ye)t8iity  Cm^ti^hmUf 

Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.   1}^78,  p.   141.      Fitzroy 
River,  Queensland. 

5.  H.  jfttvintiUs:  =  ylrw^;//«^/tl;?rt<i/^8,  Castelnau,  I.e.     ^lurrum- 

hidgee  River,  New  South  Wales. 

♦).  K.  ri(f*-iiCfiiis;  =  Arisfenn  ru/fiscensy  Maeleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc. 
N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  625  [1881].  Rivei-s  of  Northern 
Queensland. 

7.  A*.  Uneatns,  =  Ar'iHt*'us  lineatus^  Macleay,  I.e.  p.  62G.  Rich- 
mond River,  New  South  Wales. 

.*<.  R.  cavifrotis;  =  Aristens  cavifromt,  Macleay,  I.e.  vii.  1S82, 
p.  70.     Palmer  River,  Queensland. 


•  Potwibly    the   Lopliobranchiate  tishes   should   intervene   between   the 
Hemirrhamphids  and  the  Pcrccsocids. 


isi 

9.  Jt. 

10.  n. 

11.  li. 

12.  Ji. 

13.  Jf. 
U.  A. 


A   SEW    FAMILY   OF   AH8TIIAL1AN    FISHES, 

j/oldiei;  =  Ariileun  goldiei,  Madeay,  l.u.  viii.  1 
G oldie  River,  New  Quinea,. 


,  De  Vis,  Proc.  Lino. 


perperosuK;  =  ArinUut  per}it> 
8oc  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  11*84,  p.  694. 

fiDi-«-_(,tti«f(t;  =  AevialoceiilriH  ii//ia-yiiiiii-ir.  R»ui!ia_v  i' 
Ogilhy,  Proc.  Unn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales  (3)  i.  1886,  p.  13. 
Strickland  Hiver,  New  Guinea. 

ruhroslrintun;  =  A'lina'uwiti-ris  Tittt'onirialiiii,  Rumsay  J; 
Ogilby,  l,c.  p.  li.     Strickliind  River,  New  Guinea. 
lorw:  =   Armtrvt  luriir,  Perugia,  Ann,  Mus.  Genov.  (2) 
xiv.  1894,  p.  541). 

latei;  =  iVeiiniivcenini  loiei,  Zietz,  Rep.  Horn  Exped. 
Centr.  Austr.  Zool,  p.  I7K,  f.  ••,  1896.  Fiuke  River, 
Soutli  Australia. 


15. 


f.  3. 


irehti;  =   A'emaloceiili 
Finke  River,  Soutli  Australia. 


:ek-i,  Zietz,  l.c    p.  179, 


ida  tuamalii,  Costelnau,  Res.  FihIi.  Austi-.  p.  10,  1675. 
Gulf  o£  Cai-pentaria. 

lelanotttnia.  nigriinn;  =  Atherijva  uigrans,  Richardson,  Ann. 
li-  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  xi.  1843,  p.  180.  Rivers  of  North 
Australia.  As  liefure  remarked  <p.  \Z\)  the  sntne  speeiea 
may  range  nearly  as  far  southward  aa  Sydney,  but 
much  confusicin  exists  as  to  the  memlKrs  of  this  genus. 
Dr.  Giinther  apparently  is  content  to  consider  the  four 
<  identical,  l>Lit  I   think    that   any  i<UL-h   conclus 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OCIILBY.  135 

19  M.  iiiijrofcutctata;  =  Strabo  nigro/asctalus,  Kner  it  Stein- 
dachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wiss.  Wien,  liv.  1866,  pp.  373,  395, 
pi.  iii.  f.  10,  [1867],  and  Iv.  1867,  p.  16.  Brisbane  and 
Fitzroy  Rivers,  Queensland. 

I  20  J/;  pndUa;  —  Zantecla  pusillay  Castelnau,  Proc  Zool.  <fe 
Acclimat.  Soc.  Vict.  1873,  ii.  p.  88.  Port  Darwin,  North- 
West  AuHtralia. 

In  the  a}x)ve  list  I  have  made  no  attempt  to  indicate  the  degree 
d  affinity  between  any  of  these  species,  but  it  is  generally  con- 
ceded that  Atherina  nigiinta,  Giinther,  is  identical  with  pHuudo- 
Mtttjil  siynifurj  and  that  y^,inatocpntris  splfnidiita,  Peters,  and 
Striif»o  ni(/rotattdaluitj  Kner  it  Steindachner,  cannot  be  separated 
sj>ecitically  from  .I/«?/a/4o/flB7iia  nigraus;  ZantecUijjimilla,  Castelnau, 
is  a  '^(jod  species  in  my  opinion. 

It  is,  however,  improbable  that  all  the  twelve  described  species 

(»f  RifjinhatractHs  are  tenable,  but  I  trust  soon  to  be  in  a  position, 

»ith  the  cooperation  of  other  scientific  societies  and  of  individual 

^tudt^nts,  to  publish  in  this  Journal  a  monograph  of  the  family 

with  nrijj^nal  descriptions  of  all  the  species. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  TWO  NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIEs 
OF  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES. 

B\   J.    Dol'CiLAS  OOILBV. 

MACRURRiiVNCQua,  gen.nov. 

Body  elongate,  compressed;  head  moderate,  the  snout  somewlia 
point-ed,  conical,  deep,  projecting,  convex  above;  moutti  sinftll 
prominent,  subiuferior,  with  transverse  cleft;  lips  thin;  denti 
gerous  portion  of  the  upper  jaw  shghtly  curved,  of  the  lowe: 
aeinicircular;  cleft  of  mouth  extending  to  beneath  the  miiidle  o 
the  eye;  nostrils  superior,  the  anterior  pair  rather  close  togeiher 
about  as  far  from  the  eye  as  from  the  tip  of  the  snout;  ilit 
jiosterior  pair  more  widely  separated,  midway  between  the  ej"« 
and  the  anterior  nostril;  no  nasal  nor  orbit-al  tentacles;  eyef 
lateral;  interorbital  i-egion  moderate  and  flat.  Gill -openings 
reduced  to  a  small  foramen  in  front  of  the  upper  angle  of  tb« 
base  of  the  pectoral.  Teeth  in  a  single  series  in  botli  jaws,  fixed 
those  of  the  upper  well  developed,  laterally  compressed,  of  rathe 
unequal  length;  with  the  tips  truncated  and  slightly  bent  bacV 
wards;  of  the  lower  smaller,  more  slender  and  crowded,  and    * 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY.  137 

Etymology : — ^facrurus;  pvyxos,  snout;  in  allusion  to  the 
form  of  the  snout,  which  bears  a  marked  resemblance  to  that  of 
many  of   the    Macruridfr,   such    for   example    as    CoRlorhynchus 

amtralix. 

Distribution  : — Western  Pacific. 

I  would  gladly  have  given  to  this  genus  the  name  AspicUmlus 
(»f  G.  Cuvier,  but  that  I  am  unaware  whether  any  diagnosis  of 
that  genus  was  ever  published.  Dr.  Giinther  apparently  did  not 
bow  of  any  such  definition,  and  merely  quotes  Quoy  k  Gaimard 
for  the  name,  making  it  synonymous  with  Ruppell's  Petrogcirfes. 

Macrurriiynciius  marouijr.b,  sp.nov. 

D.  xii  30.     A.  30. 

Rxly  of  nearly  e<iual  depth  throughout.     Length  of  head  1^, 

depth  of  Ixnly  6|  in  the  total  length;  depth  of  head  IJ,  width  of 

liea<l  2,  of  tlie  flat  interorbit<al  region  3if,  diameter  of  the  eye  4 

in  the  length  of  the  head;  snout  projecting,  ma^ruriform,  with  the 

pwfile  convex,  as  long  as  the  eye,  the  lower  surface  linear  and 

'•blicjue,  as  long  as  the  upper.     The  posterior  angle  of  the  mouth 

extends  to  the  vertical   from  the  middle  of  the  eye,  the  naked 

portion  of  the  retangular  cleft  on  etich  side  as  long  as  the  (»ntire 

fatii^erous  portion  and  4^  in  the  length  of  the  head.     Dorsal 

ftn  commencing  immediately  l)ehind  the  posterior  l)order  of  the 

preo[)ercle,  the  distance  l)etween  its  origin  and  the  extremity  of 

^he  sn«jut  Ijeing  fi\e-sixths  of  the  length  of  the  head;  the  rays  are 

of  alxjut  the  same  length  throughout,  the  middle  ones  being  a 

'ittle  the  longer,  2  j  in  the  length  of  the  head:  the  anal  originates 

fi  little  l>ehind  the  vertical  from  the  last  spinous  ray  of  the  dorsal 

^(Jis  considerably  lower  than  that  flu:  the  ventralsare  composed 

^>i  slender  raj's,  three-sevenths  of   the  length  of   the  head:  the 

pectoral  fins  are  small,  rounded,  and   synnnetrical,  their  length 

iiv(»-eighths  of  that  of  the  head:  caudal   fin  small,  slightly  and 

evenly  emarginate,  6  J  in  the  total  length,  its  peduncle  short  and 

stout,  with  a  depth  of  a  half  of  that  of  the  b<xiy. 


138       TWO  HEW 


ASD  SPBClBfl  OF  AU3TBALIAN  FISHES, 


Back  olive  (^en,  lower  half  of  the  sides  and  the  abdominal 
r^on  silvery  white  washed  with  rose-colour;  these  tinta  are 
sharply  defined,  but  from  the  lower  border  of  the  green  numeroiu 
short  vertical  bars,  aa  wide  as  the  interspaces,  extending  down- 
wards encroach  on  the  sides;  a  narrow  bright  blue  stripe  extends 
backwards  from  the  snout,  above  and  in  contact  with  the  eye, 
along  the  aide  almost  an  far  as  the  base  of  the  caudal  fin,  about 
equally  dividing  the  darker  ground  colour;  they  meet  on  the 
upper  lip,  where  also  they  connect  with  a  similar  band  which 
traverses  the  side  of  the  snout,  immediately  below  the  rostral 
ridge,  and  is  continued  backwards  below  the  eye  to  the  opercles; 
a  third  stripe  runs  along  the  median  line  of  the  head  to  the 
dorsal  where  it  is  broadly  forked,  the  branches  being  short; 
extremity  of  the  snout  orange  on  the  lower  surface;  dorsal  and 
anal  fins  silvery,  with  se\'eral  broad  dark  vertical  bands  composed 
of  numerous,  closely  sot,  blackish  dots,  and  with  a  narrow  marginal 
band  of  the  same;  ventral,  pectoral,  and  caudal  bns  uniform 
grayish  silvery,  the  latter  with  a  dark  band  formed  like  those  of 
the  dorsal  along  the  middle  ray. 

A  single  specimen  was  washed  ashore  during  the  month  of 
May,  on  the  beach  at  Maroulira,  and  was  secured  by  Mr.  White- 
legge,  by  whom  it  was  presented  to  the  AustraUan  Museum:  its 
length  is  52  mi  Hi  meters. 


nv  .1.   dol:<;las  oGiLiiv.  139 

'  ii/iiJ  the    prt'iiiaxilltiry  so   as    to    form    a    strong,   coiiiprcssecl, 
wiuntuid  process.     Nostrils  lateral,  widely  separated,  the  anterior 
pair  smaller  than  the  posterior,  surrounded  by  a  skinny,  vesicular 
%    Eyes  small  and  lateral,  completely  covered  by  similar  skin. 
Opercles  covered  by  a  continuous  skin;  opercle  with  two  strong 
ipioes.  the  upper  of  which  pierces  the  skin.     Gill-openings  of 
iDoderate  width,  extending  forwards  to  below  the  posterior  border 
of  the  preopercle;  isthmus  wide;  seven  branchiostegals;  nopseudo- 
tnnchiae,  gill-rakers  reduced  to  small,  serrulate  tubercles.    Upper 
jiw  with  a  )>and  of  villiform  teeth  and   a  single  small,  curved, 
omine-like  tooth  on  each  side  of  the  symphysis;  lower  jaw  with 
a  luurrow  band  of  villiform  t^eth  anteriorly,  the  inner  series  much 
eaki^ged  and  continued  backwards  along  the  sides  in  the  form  of 
a  row  of  widely  separated,  curved,  canine-like  teeth;  vomer  with 
•B  mngular  series  of  small,  acute,  conical  teeth,  the  posterior  tooth 
m  each   side   greatly  enlarged;    palatine  teeth  in  a  triangular 
ffttch   anteriorly,  small  and  conical,  with  a  single  central   and 
three  posterior  l)asal  enlarged  ones;  pterygoids  and  tongue  smooth. 
Anterior  dorsal  lin  represented  by  a  single  spinous  tubercle  which 
does  not  pierce  the  skin;  dorsal  and  anal  fins  low,  separated  from 
the  caudal  by  a  distinct  interspace:  ventral  fins  close  together, 
inserted  behind  the  isthmus,  reduced  to  a  slender  ti lament,  which 
18  composed  of  two  intimately  connected  rays:  pectorals  modera- 
tely developed,  pointed,  composed  of   twenty  slender   branched 
rays:  tail  diphycercal,  the  caudal  fin  narrow  and  pointed.     Scales 
small,  deeply  embedded,  widely  separated;  head,  except  the  snout, 
with  scattered  scales;  vertical  fins  for  the  most  part  covered  with 
«kin,  which  is  scaly  like  the  body.     A  series  of  large  pores  along 
the  outer  border  of  the  snout  and  preorbital,  and  a  pair  of  similar 
pores  at  the  angle  of  the  preopercle;  lateral  line  inconspicuous. 

Etymology  : — dipfia,  skin;  5i^if,  eye. 

Distribution:  — Coast  of  New  South  Wales. 

Apparently  the  dorsal  tubercle  represents  the  rudiments  of  a 
first  dorsal  fin,  and  its  presence  would,  therefore,  necessitate  tlie 
removal  of  the  genus  from  the  Brotulidw  to  the  GadiJiH^  a  course 


140       TWO  NEW  r.EKERA  AND  SPECIES  OF  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES, 

which  I  am  very  unwilling  to  take  nince  in  all  other  characters        i 
is  a  true  Brotulid;  in  fact  its  ailinity  to  Diitematichthyg  m  so  cIo>^ 
that   its   disas!Mciation  with    that   genuH  would   he  out  of  t>fti0 
question,  the  dentition  and  the  form  of  the  masitlary  being  tAo 
only  prominent  external  differential  characters.     I  have  not  hauf 
access   to  Dr.  Bleeker's  paper  diagnostic  of   llineni'itichihyg,  uxf 
am,  therefore,  unaware  as  to  whether  or  not  he  notices  any  suok      ■_ 
rud im en tai-y  first  dorsal  in  that  genus;  certainly  no  other  auth(H^     ^ 
such  ns  Drs.  Ayi'es,  Giinther,  Gill,  and  Jordan,  who  have  madt 
personal  examinations  of  the  vaHaua  species,  have  mentioned  it. 
It  would  l)e  interesting  if  some  scientist,  possessed  of  a  series  of 
that  genus,  were  to  investigate  the  matter  with  a  view  to  detecting  'i 
the  existence  of   the   same   structure    in  /titifoiiilicfil/ii/n,  since, 
should  it  be  so  discovered,  the  two  genera  would,  I  presume,  have 
to  l>e  removed  from  the  ^rofn/i./ffl,  or  at  lea.st  one  of  the  structural 
characters  which   separate  that  family  from  the  Ga-ivlee  would 
have  to  Ije  modified.     Perhaps  T)r  Jordan  would  examine  one  of 
Ins  examples  of  Dineiii'itic/it/ii^n  y.ntrnbg,  and  let  us  know  whether 
any  such  ruiliiiient  is  present. 

IjKllSlATOPsrS    JIACRODOS,  sp.noV. 

B.  78.  A.  52. 
Boily  elongate  and  compressed;  the  tail  very  strongly  so,  its 
posterior  portion  ticniiform.  Head  moderate,  with  the  cheeks 
and  o])ercles  I'ather  swollen,  its  length  4i,  the  depth  of  the  liody 
G^  in  tho  total  length;  depth  of  the  head  13,  width  of  the  head 
\'i,  of  the  intemrhital  region  5J,  diameter  of   the  eye  7  i 


lilU«- 


141 


143       TWO  NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIES  OF  AUSTRALIAN  PISBE 

Tomer,  which  is  armed  with  a  single  aeries  of  acute, 
separated  teeth,  those  at  the  apex  and  along  the  sides  1 
moderate  size,  while  the  posterior  tooth  on  each  limh  is  si 
the  largest  manilibulary  teeth,  and  is  directed  luickwai 
slightly  outwards;  palatine  teeth  in  an  acutelr  trianguLt 
with  the  apex  pointing  forward)?,  and  consisting  of  small 
teeth,  with  a  centra]  and  three  basal  enlarged  and  conic; 
The  dorsal  tubercle  is  situated  immediately  behind  the  has 
pRCtoral;  it  doea  not  pierce  the  skin,  but  is  distinctly  per 
to  the  finger-nail;  the  origin  of  the  dorsal  fin  is  aliove  the 
of  the  pectoral,  and  rather  more  than  a  diameter  of 
Itehind  the  dorsal  tuliercle;  its  distance  from  the  exti'eniit 
snout  is  3g  in  the  total  len-jtli;  the  ra>-s  are  very  sli-nder  i 
little  branched,  of  almost  eijual  length  throughout,  thosi 
are  inserted  somewhat  IHiind  the  middle  of  tbi'  fm  being 
the  longest  and  alwut  one-third  of  the  lengtb  of  the  bt 
anal  originates  beneath  the  commencement  of  the  midille 
the  dorsal,  and  is  in  all  respects  similar  to  that  fin:  tbe  i 
l>etwuen  its  origin  and  the  tip  of  tlio  snout  is  as  Ion; 
distance  from  the  Iwiae  of  the  caudal  fin;  ventral  inserteii ' 
the  hinder  margin  of  the  preopertJe,  not  tjuite  so  long,  the  | 
half  as  long  as  the  bead:  caudal  fin  truncate  at  tbi-  b; 
quite  g^  long  as  the  pnctoral,  with  thirteen  r 


143 


OX  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES  (FAM. 

CARABID^  . 

(RBVISION    of    the    AU8TRALI.VN    SPECIES    OF    THE    GENUS   CLIVISA 

with  the  description  of  a  new  genus,  cuvinarchus), 

By  Thomas  G.  Sloan e, 

The  Clivinides  form  a  division  of  the  tribe  !^caritini  of  world- 
tide  distribution,  but  found  most  plentifully  in  the  warmer  por- 
tions of  the  globe;  they  are  very  plentiful  in  Australia. 

Following  Dr.  G.  H.  Horn's  classification  of  the  CarabidcBy 
tijeir  position  will  be  as  follows  : — 

Family  CARABID^. 

Sub-Family  C  a  R  a  b  i  x  .e. 

Tribe  Scaritini. 

The  Scaritini  may  be  divided  into  two  main  divisions  thus:    - 

Mentum  broad  and  concealing  at  sides  I  ase  of  maxillae — Sa/rififfa. 

•*Mof  maxillce  not  covered  by  mentum CHviuideH, 

Clivinides. 

As  represented  in  the  Australian  fauna,  the  Clivinides  coni- 
P^*^  the  *^enera  Dyscfiirius,  Clivina,  Clivinarchus  and  Stt^ga- 
^fommn.  For  the  present  I  have  to  pass  over  Stegnnoiiuna  which 
^'^toundefl  on  a  unique  species,  S.  porcafuin^  Macl.,  in  the  Macleay 
^'useum,  Sydney;  it  is  very  closely  allied  to  C/ivina. 

for  the  purposes  of  the  Australian  fauna  the  genera  Di/ttc/iirius, 
^  *f»«a  and  Clivii^arclnia  may  he  tabulated  thus  : — 

"othorax  globose Dyschiriiit. 

"othorax  not  globose. 

^esostemal  episterna  strongly  impressed  on  each  aide  of 

peduncle Cliviua. 

l*«(luncle  without  lateral  impressions Clivinarchm, 


144  OS  TilE  AISTKALIAH  CLIVtSIDES, 

Genus  Clivina.* 
Scii/i/ptHii,  Put^ys  (in  part) :   Ceraloglotm,  ^lacle&y 
Thtt  following  features  of  universal  application  in  the  geniu 
Clivina  are  extractKii  from   Dr    Horn's  definition  of  the  tribe 
SeariliniA 

Eyes  nut  dJEjtant  from  mouth.  Head  with  two  supra-orbital 
Betic  Li^'ula  sumll  and  prolonged,  biaetose  at  tip,  paragloasv 
slender.  Piilpi  with  penultimate  joint  bisetose  in  front.  J  Thurai 
with  twu  lateriil  puncturcH,  Body  peilunculate,  scutellum  not 
visible  between  clvtm  Sides  of  elytra  narrowly  indexed,  margin 
entire.  Meta.st«rnni  epiinera  distinct.  Posterior  eoxaj  contiguous. 
Legs  stout,  the  anterior  femora  especially  stout. 

To  the  univcrsnl  charactei-s  given  above  1  would  add  for  the 
Australian  sjiecies  the  following  : — 

Labrum  usually  tniiieatei  Mimetinies  the  middle  lightlyadvanctd), 
gently  declivous  to  (interior  margin;  five  .  rarely)  or  seven  (nor- 
mally) setigerous  punctures  above  anterior  declivity — the  lateral 
puncture  on  each  side  larger  than  the  others  and  the  seta  rising 
from  it  longer  than  the  other  setie  and  erect  (in  species  with  only 
five  seta!  the  one  next  to  tlie  lateral  is  wanting';  anterior  angia 
rounded,  eiiiate.     Mentum  e margin at«  with  a  wide  median  tooth. 


•'Ml  puactat«  >itna'  b 
lunr  fov«ifonu  punctur 
•tmnglv  kmnJered  on 
n«rbaiig>n){  on   sides 


145 

^if  Pulzejrs);  a  sulcus  on  inner  side  of  each  of  the  facial 
(/aeial  tulirtinj.  Throat  and  temples  uormoUy  ruguloee; 
luturM  wide  npart;  a  short  oblique  ridge  (ijular  cicatrix) 
ling  iDnurUa  on  eioch  ttide  of  hose  of  neck  and  dividing  the 
iii'l  temporal  regiuns.  Prothoi-ax  and  disc  canaliculate,  and 
LJiy  with  a  IrtttisvBrse  arcuatfi  impresaion  (at 

margiDi  a  dec])  channel  along  each  lateral  margin,  its 
terminated  before  the  posterior  mnrgiual  puncture  by  a 
upward  curve  of  the  border  nt  posterior  angle.  Bo<iy 
Peduncle  with  a  concavity  on  each  side  (normally 
pVDCtatc)  to  recei\'c  intermediate  femora.  Elytra  normally  with 
I  a  lateral  channel;  third  interstice  with 
along  course  of  third  stria,  Proeternum 
margin;  the  episterna  normally 
■ly — (the  antemmi  pass  under  the 
iirhan^Tflg  part  of  the  aides  when  in  repose).  Metasternal 
ipi»W>rtia — -witlt  epimero — normally  elongate  and  narrowed  pos- 
•riorlr,  rarely  short.  Ventral  segmente  transver-sely  sulcate. 
Ia<«ruie[liat«  til(in>  with  an  acute  spur  on  external  side  above 
»[«,  mrrly  at  apex. 

The  fixtures  given  above  are  normally  present  in  Australian 

tfedwu!  Clicina,  therefore  little,  and  oFt«n  no  use  hat  been  mode 

■m  in  the  dencriptions  which  follow;  but  in  all  cmses  where 

kriation  from  the  normal  fomi  has  been  observeil  it  has  been 

(p»eept  in  the  case  of  differences  of  the  gular  and  temporal 

of  the  head,  the  gular  sutures,  the  guiar  cicatrix  aud  the 

r  margin  of  tho  labrum),  and  where  no  aUuaiou  is  made  to 

the  characters  enumerated  above  in  my  descriptions  of 

•ua  liefure  me,  it  is  to  be  assumed  that  the  form  is  normal. 

following  characters  seem   to  call  for  special  notice,  the 

I  bccanise  I  have  been  tionipelled  for  the  sake  of  descriptive 

s   to  adopt  a  new  terminology  for  some   features  not 

used  in  diagnosing  species  of  Cliviitin,  and  to  vary  amne 

jrtns  o»ed  bj-  M   Putaeys  for  certain  features. 

heail  is  longitudinally  impressed  on  each  side,  tho  anterior 

uf  eaclt  of  these  impressiotia  usually  forming  a  wide  and 

w 


146  OS  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDES, 

irregular  depression  of  variable  depth  (frontal  impreenont);  ■ 
seta  found  on  each  aide  of  tlie  clypeua  is  situated  in  the  fron 
impreasiun,  often  the  puncture  from  which  it  rises  is  lost  in  1 
rugosity  of  the  impression :  from  the  frontal  inipreesions  t 
facial  sulci  ext«nd  Imckwtirds  on  each  side  of  tlie  face,  and 
some  species  (e.g.,  C.  obUquata,  Putz,)  a  short  light  internal  impre 
sion  extends  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  facial  sulcus  obliijod 
inwards  and  liackwnrds  on  each  aide  of  the  face— the  facial  anil 
may  then  Iw  said  to  be  reciirve.d  (this  is  a  feature  of  eridet 
classificatory  importance).  The  clypeua  is  Im-ge,  usually  n( 
divided  from  the  front  between  the  frontal  impressions;  when : 
IB  so  divided  it  is  by  a  wide  usually  irregular  impression.  It 
necessary  for  dcscripti^'e  purposes  to  divide  the  clypeus  into  thrt 
areas,  viz. — (1)  The  chipeal  flernlton  ("elevation  anterieiire"  • 
Putzeys)  Iwiiig  the  raised  }iart.  of  the  clypeus  Ijetween  the  front 
impreBsions— (reference  is  usually  made  by  me  only  to  the  ah^ 
of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  clypeal  elevation);  {i)  tliK  iifdia 
part  ("epistome"  of  Putzeys)  Iwing  the  central  pai-t  of  the  civpei 
in  front  of  the  clj-jveal  elevation  (usually  I  refer  to  the  anterii 
margin  only  as  the  median  parti;  (3)  the  wiii<i»  ("  petites  ail«3 
of  Putzeys)  Iwing  the  lateral  parts  of  tlie  clypeus  (usually  a  finel 
marked  suture  is  noticeable  between  the  wings  of  the  clvpeiisM 


BT   THOMAS  I-..    SLOASE.  1  17 

I  7ht  m<<diitn  part  ia  oH^o  dtfineW  on  encfa  side  from  the  wingu 

nige,  trufre  or  less  distinft  f  I  have  made  but  little  use  of 

h  fnuniv,  thmtgh  thew  ridges   seem  not  withonl  value 

1"  ntpra-nntfnnni  plnUn  (*'  griindea  aile*  "  nt  Putzeys)  (IP 
nUl  plates"  (Horn)  of  the  head  under  which  the  n 


I    for 


n-b<d. 


r(A) 


leelvtra  hftv«  the  striie  at  the  bnse  either  (a)  all  /ftt 

r  j'r*f,  the  fifth  uniting  with  the  sixth,  or  (e)  lh« 
f  fourth  atiiting  with  the  fifth  At  the  boae. 
TlioF  variatiunH  are  uf  great  daasificatury  importance  and  seem 
!u  f]SfT  the  most  reliable  means  of  grouping  the  spe<.-:e§  into 
irimanr  divisions.  The  first  xtria  of  tlie  elytra  risen  in  an 
•nllate  puncture  at  tlie  hatte,  and  in  some  species,  especially  the 
iKgFT  '-iH^,  the  firet  and  second  striie  unite  at  the  iMae;  aomu- 
»  a  short  scutellar  striole  is  very  notioeable  nt  the  bn»e  of  the 
.  iuterstioe  (this  is  an  important  featiiw),  The  interstices 
I,  (hf  piehth  aitually  forming  a  narrow  carina  near  the  a|)ex. 
,  •uat  hnmeral  carina  is  generallj-  present  at  the  humeral 
ri  present  it  may  vary  in  length  and  promiDeiice  ami 
;;iL'd  by  tlie  bajwl  part  of  (n)  the  weventh  interstice, 
.:li  intemtiee,  or  {c}  the  seveulb  and  eighth  together. 
n  of  the  posterior  puncture  irf  the  third  iiiterstioe 
rliougb  useful  when  comparing  specimens,  I  have  not 
y  descriptions, 
*  jinwteriiuni  may  l)e  divided  into  the  pMlvral  part  and  the 
vttrt/  pnrt:  tht-  JiuUil  of  union  Imtweeri  these  parts  varying  in 
1,  live  diffmnnt  degrees  uf  width  may  be  nsed;  (a)  vtri/  wjirfn 
RprtiK.'*,  Putt.itc.),  (6)  witfr  (C.  Itpida,  Putz..  Ae.).  (e")  tiarrou; 
iuttral/uitr,  Butiem.,  Ac.),  ('/)  I'fTT/  narrcio  fC.  tiliHqualu, 
.  4e),  '«)  atlenuale  (C.  iiflajtopuffn,  Putz.,  Ac).  Tlie 
jftti-oco  in  width  uf  the  inlercoxal  part  anteriorly  ia  of 
i  da-Hsificatory  importance  and  of  the  greatest  assistance 
Klrrangiug  the  Auatralian  species.  Th«  pectoral  part  is  some- 
"«  margined  on  oach  side  poeteriorly  by  a  prominent  bonli'r; 
«  may  be  termed  the  peetor&i  riilqtg  (vide  C-  tepiJii).      'Tim 


148  ON  THE  AU8TRAUAN 

base  of  the  intercoxaJ  part  may  be  either  tr&nBversely  snlcste 
or  not;  this  seems  a  useful  feature  for  separating  species. 

The  differences  in  the  legs  are  of  great  dassiGcatory  importauot^ 
but  need  no  special  note  beyond  attention  being  drawn  to  U» 
diiferences  between  the  terms  used  by  M.  Futzeys  in  descritui; 
the  digitation  of  the  anterior  tibJie  and  those  adopted  by  ma  H, 
Putzeys  disregarded  the  external  apical  projection  and  only  midi 
reference  to  the  teeth  on  the  outer  side  above  the  apex,  whih^ 
in  conformity  with  the  usage  of  writers  on  the  Carenidft,  I 
include  the  apical  projection  in  counting  the  external  teeth  rf 
the  tibia. 

I  have  made  no  use  of  the  maxillic;  in  all  the  species  which  I 
have  examined  the  inner  lobe  has  been  found  to  be  hooked  lod 
acute  at  the  apex;  this  form  I  believe  to  be  invariable  amontJ  tto 
Australian  species  of  Clioina,  but  Dr.  Horn's  drawings*  of  the 
maxillffi  of  North  American  species  show  that  sometimes  th» 
inner  lobe  is  obtuse  at  the  apex. 

M.    Putzeys    reduced  the   genus  Ceraioghtaa,  Macleay,  to  *  i 
synonym  of  his  genus  Scolyptug,  and,  as  far  as  the  AustnJiu  j 
fauna  is  concerned,  I  would  merge  Seolyptns  in  CUvina,      Then  | 
is    no  doubt  in  my    mind    that   the  species   placed  by  me  in 
"  proeera   group,"   several    of     which   M,    Putzeys    put  U 
Seolyptiis,    are    coii^jenerJc    with    C.    basniis,    Chaud.,    Jtc ;    C: 


Bom  till  1858,  when  Boiiemunn  described  C.  aiigtralatia  from 

In  1862  }/L  Putxeys  published  his  "  Poatscriptuin,"  in 

ii  lie  described  four  aev  AuHtrnliaD  species.     It  may  b?not«d 

It  of  Lbeee  four  species,  aj)  foaaded  on  unique  specimens,  three, 

L,  C.  elegant,  C.  ittlrata,  and  C.  *ulurali»,  never  aeem  to  linve 

iiimtd  ap  ognifi;  as  will  be  seen  from  my  notes  on  them,  I  suspect 

'  fwaibility  of  the  idectity  of  two  of  them  with  subsequently 

i-'ribed  »nd  known  speciea.      In   18G3   Sir  Williftm   Macleay 

'  "■-ribed  two  Soaritide*  from  U.S.  Wales  oa  Ceratoglona  foneieept 

■  -A  V.   rugierfig;  these  are  species   of   Clivina,  but  both  have 

'  1-^  dropped  out  of  the  Australian  list  for  reaaoiin  i9t«it«4l  below. 

'li  1866  Putieja  published  a  Revision  of  the  Australian  species 

I  Clivina,  including  descriptions   of   thirteen    new   Aastraliiiu 

■ivdes — tliese    dast^riptions    he     afterwards    emlxKlie<l    in    the 

KisicMi  G^n^mle."     I  do  not  think  it  will  be  easy,  if  indeed 

ibl«,   ever    to   identify  C.   juvenit,    C.   prominenM,   and    C. 

».      In  ISG7  Putaeys  publisheil  hia  "  Revision  Gen^rtile," 

Eibing  four  aew  Australian  species;    and  also  he   received 

:TiptJoQ    the   whole   of   Count   Castelnau's   collection    of 

*,  among  which  he  found  fourteen  species  of  Clivitia  from 

»d«soribe  as  new;  of  these  I  huve  been  able  to  identify 

[  Between  1868  and  187,')  Putxeys  added  three  species  to  our 

11  of  which  are  known  U>  me.      After  18T3  no  more  species 

iBtralian  Clivina  were  described  till  1889,  when   the  Rev. 

t  Blackburn  described  nine  new  species,  and  since  that  date 

B  d«Mribed  three  additional  species,  brining  the  number 

n  from  Australia  up  to  iifty-two.     I  have  now  thirty-one  to 

Btnaldng  a  tutol  u(  eighty-three  species  for  Australia,  a  number 

h  1  expftct  to  Im  largely  augmented  when  the  continent  has 

^  more  carefully  searched  for  theoe  insects 

K  few  words  on  size  and  colour  in  reference  to  diatinguiwhing 

i-^iw  of  tliB  genus  OHvina  from  one  another  will  not  be  out  of 

:'««■    M.  Putseys  seems. to  have  regarded  slight  differences  in 

""  u  of  more  than  legitimate  value  in  determining  closely  allied 

't'>;ie»,  rii/Bliisdewriptiunsof  Cjwtiertw,  C  /spii/oand  C.rubriprsn, 

_^Iuch  are  not  decidedly  differentiated  nmong  themselves  or  from 


^_-u'i-u  am   nuir  ij»l-ii 


leO  ON  THE  Al-STRALtAN  CLIVISIDBS, 

C.  auUralasia,  by  mere  size,  though  it  ia  made  a  point  • 
firat  importance  in  the  original  descriptions  * 

Ocemional  dwarfed  apecimens  of  probably  most  spec 
C/iV(«(»  occur,  which  are  so  much  smaller  than  the  average  i 
their  apecies  that  if  only  two  specimena,  one  email  and  the 
of  normal  sii&,  were  placed  in  anyone's  bands  tor  descriptioi 
would  more  likely  be  regarded  as  different  species  than  as 
sentatives  of  the  same  species.  It  is  only  when  we  have 
uB  a  large  series  of  specimena  from  one  locality  that  we  reali 
amount  of  variation  in  size,  and  therefore  in  appearance, 
may  occur  in  a  species  of  Ciivina.  For  instance,  a  specim 
C.  biplagiata  only  5'Smm.  in  length  is  in  my  possession  ^7-7' 
being  the  normal  length  of  the  speciesj  and  small  K|>ecimi 
some  species,  e.g.,  C.  addaidm,  appear  to  the  eye  too  narro> 
light  to  be  associated  without  hesitation  with  large  spe^inip 
the  same  species. 

It  appears  to  me  that  too  much  importance  must  v 
attached  to  mere  colour  for  distinguishing  species;  imiu 
specimens  are  always  more  lightly  coloured  than  those  tin 
mature;  and  speaking  as  a  practical  collector  I  would  call  . 
tion  to  the  fact  that  several  immature  specimens  will  som( 
represent  all  those  of  a  species  taken  at  one  time  and  pla 
this  way  immature  specimens  may  be  considered  as   tyjiic 


BY   THOMAS   G.   SLOANE.  151 

I  have  divided  the  Australian  species  of  Clivina  into  thirteen 
groups;  a  synoptical  view  of  these  groups  is  given  in  the  table 
Wow.  The  groups  are  formed  in  an  arbitrary  way,  and  no  doubt 
te  number  might  advantageously  he  reduced  had  I  a  surer 
biowledge  of  the  aiEnities  of  the  species. 

Tabl€  groitping  the  Avstralinn  ^peci^x  of  Clivina. 

1  Elytra  with  strise  free  at  base.     (Sabmarginal  humeral  carina  wanting). 

A.  Facial  salci  simple,  clypeus  emarginate;  iuter- 
coxal  part  of  prostemum  wide  anteriorly....  biplagicUa  group. 

AA.  Facial  Eulci  recurved,  clypeus  with  median 
part  angular;  inter- coxal  part  of  prostemum 
very  narn:)W  anteriorly m6ro«a  group. 

n.  Elytra  with  four  inner  stria)  free  at  base,  Hfth  joining  sixth  at  base. 
(Submarginal  humeral  carina  normally  present). 

B.  Mandibles  short. 

G.  Clypeus  with  five  triangular  projections  in 

front coronuta  group. 

CC.  Clypeus  with  median  part  more   or    less 

angular  laterally ohliqnaia  grou p. 

BB.  Mandibles  long,  decussating. 

D.  Prothorax  with  border  reaching  base  on 

each  side planicepn  group. 

DD.    Prothorax  with  border  not  reaching  base  grait^lirepn  group. 

^'  Elytra  with  three  inner  striae  free  at  base,  fourth  joining  fifth  at  l)aae. 
(Submarglnal  humeral  carina  usually  well  de-veloped). 

E.  Clypeus  with  median  part  more  or  less  dis- 
tinctly divided  from  wings  along  antt-rior    • 
margin    (usually    more    prominent    than 
wings). 

F.  Anterior  femora  with  posterior  edge  of  lower 

side  strongly  dilatate  iu  middle punctaticKps  group. 

FF.  Anterior  femora  not  greatly   dilatate  on 
lower  side. 

G.  Head  very  wide  across  occiput,  eyes  not 
prominent. 


162  ON  THE  AU9TKALIAH  CUFiyiDES. 

H.  Size   ■mall;   protliorax    longer    than 

broftd,  without  aoterior  line htackbumi  grovp. 

HH.  Size   moderate;   prutlinrax   broader 

than  long,  anterior  line  prelent...  olliffi  group. 
UQ.  Eyei  prominent. 

I.  Proatomum   with   jntercoxal   part 

attenuate htlerogtna  gKaf. 

II.  ProBtemum   with  intercaial  pact 

narrow bovilla  group. 

EE.  Clypeus   roundly   emargtoBte,   median   part 

not  divided  from  wings aiutralatia  group. 

EEE.  Clypens  deeply  truncate-entarginate,  wiuga 

strongly  advanced;  (size  usually  large) ....  pronra  group. 
Following  M.  Putzeys'  example,  I  define  each  group  as  I  come 
to  it. 

I  begin  the  descriptions  of  species  by  treating  of  two  specieS) 
viz.,  C.  attrata,  Putz.,  and  C.  obli[erata,Sl.,  which  I  have  felt  unftble 
to  place  in  any  of  the  thirteen  groups  into  which  I  have  arranged 
the  apeciea  of  Ctieina  found  in  Australia.  C.  attrata  may  not  bo 
an  Australian  speciea  at  all.  C.  oblilerata  seemn  a  species  of 
anomalous  position,  and,  in  view  of  its  strong  resemblance  to  C. 
aiistrafasite,  Bohem.,  even  of  doubtful  validity. 


BY   TUOJIAS   G.    SLOA?tE.  153 

Tbealnive  is  il.  Putxeya'  original  description,  which  he  supple- 
Wiled  by  a  longer  And  more  minute  one  in  French,  from  which 
B  !»tf  [lie  ulient  featureB  as  follows  : — * 

I  Vie  tpnUtxna,  is  widely  emarginate,  its  angles  are  prumiuent  nntl 
■i/«ppar»te«l  from  the  wingswhich  are  rounded  and  a  little  more 
The  eyes  are  very  prominent;  posteriorly  they  are  en- 
(I  in  the  Interal  margins  of  the  head,  The  impre!9.tion  which 
nites  tlie  heml  from  the  neck  is  hardly  distinct,  especially  in 
kt  middle.  The  atrire  of  the  elytra  are  rather  weak,  but  their 
Ktvwtiwi  U  very  diatinct;  they  are  less  stnmgly  impreased 
'  W»«rd3  the  external  margin  and  hardly  perceptible  at  the  apex. 
Tilt  nixUi  interstice  unites  very  indintinctly  with  the  marginal 
Iwder  alwve  the  shoulder;  not  one  of  tfie  striaj  touches  the  base- 
Tbf  anterior  tibi*  liave  at  the  apex  a  rather  short  digitaliun  and 
*  krg«  strongly  marked  toutb. 

In  his  "Hi5vi«ion  Gfen^rale"  M.  PutKeya  forma  a  separate  group 
'  "entv-tif th)  for  C.  atlraUt,-  and  treats  of  it  in  the  following 
■■ma  :  This  species,  unii]ue  Up  to  the  present,  has  so  much  resem- 
i'luii*  to  C.  auatrnlagiiK,  that  at  first  sight  it  might  bo  taken 
['  ir  «  mere  variety.  The  tooth  of  the  mentum  ia  longer,  attaining 
■iif  bright  of  the  lateral  lobes.  The  maudihiea  are  very  short, 
"".ad,  less  arcuate,  lesa  acute,  only  cariimte  at  the  base.  The 
hMthorax  is  much  more  conves,  hardly  narrowed  in  front,  almost 
luiur,  with  the  sides  rounded  and  the  anterior  angles  very 
■  i-livoufi.  The  eJytra  are  truncate  at  the  base,  the  shoulders 
■jiark«d,  the  stria;  wider  and  more  d<!eply  punctate.  The  fifth 
friA,  and  not  the  fourth  touches  the  eighth  interstice  at  the  base, 
iht  central  carina  of  the  proaternum  is  rather  strongly  narrowed 
•.'Ewnpn  the  coxx,  shortly  and  lightly  canaliculate;  the  apex  is 
^al,  deeply  foveolate  on  the  base. 


nivisiuD  being  intendeii  (or  the  uge  of  stadents  in  Austtalis,  win 

0  unable  to  tetee  to  tlie  older  (»nd  aoiroe)   liloralure   of    atlie 

IBfif*,  «ll  U-  Putacys'  species  have  been  denlt  with,  and  trnnslationB  u 
.  (except  I«tin  diegaoses)  on  all  gpeoies  Hint  nre  ankiiown  to  tli< 
IT  bar*  been  given. 


151  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVLUJDBS, 

In  regnrd  to  its  habitat,  the  origiuat  description  states  that  tr^lie 
author  hod  Heou  only,  a  single  specimen  which  came  from  IT  ^w 
Holland.     The  "Revision  Generals  "  rather  throws  doubt  u^«h^ 
this  by  saying  that  tlii^  insect,  formerly  received  as  coming  b'^xii 
South  America,  appears  rather  to  be  Australian. 

It  may  Xm  noted  that  in  his  tabular  view  of  tbe  speciea  of 
Clivioa  in  his  "  Postscriptum,"  p.  32.  M.  Putaeys  give^  aa  a  d» 
tinguishingcliaraoterof  Cnllrat/i — eighth  interstice  not  prolouged 
above  the  shoulder. 

The  species  for  which  I  propose  the  name  of  C.  obHteral",  is  sn^ 
anomalous  one  among  Australian  species.  It  so  closely  resemble* 
0.  aiivfral'isio',  Bohcm.,  as  to  seem  merely  a  variety  of  that  apeciw; 
but  as  five  specimens  are  before  me,  all  .i;,'reeing  in  the  bss»l' 
characters  of  tlieir  elytra,  I  have  felt  compelled  to  regard  it  »^ 
distinct,  and  to  i)lace  it  with  0.  nlUuta.  Putz.  It  requires  more 
fitudy,  and  shoulil  it  prove  to  bn  a  "  sport "  of  C  nuilralaiif, 
of  which  there  seems  a  possibility,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  tW 
the  strife  free  at  the  base  should  be  accompanied  by  the  toW» 
obliteration  of  the  subniarginal  humend  carina. 

Ct-IVINA  onLlT&HATA,  U.sp. 

Faciesasiii  C.  aitxlralnsiir,  only  the  els'tramore  truncate  at  bft**' 
with  Rtria>  free  at  base  and  .submarginal  humeral  carina- wantit'S' 
anterior  tibia>  3-ilentate.  Ulack,  four  posterior  legs  piceous.  0*^*5 
differing  from  C  aiutralaKiir.  as  follows ;— Head  more  eTeT»*3 
narrowed  l>efore  eyes,  (the  sinuosity  between  the  supra-anten  ****^ 


\ 


DV    THOMAS    G.    SLOAXE.  155 

Hie  anterior  iiiar;Lciii  of^the  cl^^eus  is  exactl}'  as  in  C.  austral- 
^i(f,  emarginat^  with  the  wings  not  diWdecl  from  the  median 
part:  the  prostemum  is  exactly  as  in  C.  ausiralnsice.  Apart  from 
it.''  smaller  size,  and  the  form  of  the  clypeus  and  anterior  tibiae, 
^  species  seems  to  present  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  C. 
\---^    ottrata,  Futz, 

Biplagiata    group. 

Head  wide,  short,  strongly  and  roundly  angustate  in  front  of 
eres;  cljrpeus  deeply  emarginate,  median  part  not  divided  from 
^gs.  Elytra  with  strite  free  at  base;  submarginal  humeral 
carina  wanting  Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  wide  anteriorly, 
sulcata  on  base.  Anterior  femora  wide,  lower  side  rounded ; 
tibiae  3-dentate. 

Clivina  biplagiata,  Putzeya. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  186G,  xxvii.  p.  43;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866, 
x.p.  191. 

Robust,  convex.     Black,  with  a  reddish  spot  on  each  elytron 

W  before  apical  declivity;   anterior  legs  piceous,  four  posterior 

^s  piceous  red.     Head  wide:   a  shallow  punctulate  depression 

**^tween    clypeus    and    front;    vertex   smooth;    clypeus    deeply 

^arginate,  wings  small,  not  divided  from  median   part;    eyes 

^^minent.     Prothorax  about  as  broad  as  long  (1'8  x  1*75  mm.), 

'^fiely  convex,  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly;    anterior  angles 

^ry  obtuse;   basal  curve  short,  rounded.      Elytra  convex,  ovate, 

^*>incate  at  ba.se,  abruptly  and  deeply  declivous  to  peduncle;  striie 

^^"^e  at  base,  strongly  punctate  towards  base,  lighter  and  more 

^^^ely  punctate  towards  apex,  seventh  interrupted  towards  apex; 

^^teretices  convex  at  base,  depressed  towards  apex,  eighth  carinate 

^  apical  curve;  submarginal  humeral  carina  wanting.     Proster- 

lun  with  intercoxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate  on 

^^^ase;   epistema  finely  transversely  striolate.      Anterior  femora 

^^ompressed,  very  wide,  lower  side  rounded;    anterior  tibia*  3-den- 

'^te.      Length    7-7*8,    breadth  2  mm.       (One    specimen    in    my 

^X)llection  only  5*5  mm.  in  length). 


{ 


156  ON  THE  AUBTB&LIjUt  CLIVISIDBS, 

Hah. :  Queensland — Cape  York  (from  Mr.  French),  Port  Dea 
Bon  and  Wide  Bay  (Mast«r8);  N.S.  Wales — Sydney  [commo-s 
Ooulbum  and  Mulwala  [rare]  (Sloane);   Yictoria — Melbourne. 

An  isolated  and  easily  identified  species.  The  red  subapL* 
maculffi  of  the  elytra  varyin  size  and  brightness;  in  one  speciin 
from  Sydney  in  my  possession  they  are  wanting,  the  elytra  beu 
entirely  black.  I  have  not  found  any  perceptible  punctures  • 
the  prothorax  as  mentioned  by  Futzeys. 

Cribrosa    group. 

Size  moderate.  Head  short,  wide  and  convex  on  occipu 
clypeus  with  median  part  angular;  facial  sulci  recurved;  ey< 
depresoed.  Frothorax  short,  parallel;  anterior  angles  marke< 
Elytra  with  five  inner  strite  free  at  base;  submarginal  humeri 
carina  wanting.  Frosternum  with  int«rcoxal  part  very  narro' 
anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base.     Anterior  tibi«e  strongly  4-dentate- 

The  species  known  to  me  may  be  divided  into  sections  thus  :- 


I.  ClypeoB  with  angles  of  mediaD  part  obtase  ., 


)C.  cribrona  Pat 
a.  hoop*,  Blkh 
C./ortit,S\. 


Hurts!;  a  well   marked    tunuosity  betwemi    wings    aud    supra- 

«ol«maipliit«9,  these  wide,  rounded  externally;  fronUl  impressions 

'e,  ihatlow,    hardly    marked;     facial    sulci    liardly    marked, 

irreij  part   well  marked;     facial   carinte   distanl  from   eyea, 

iht,  CArinat^;  eyea  aol  encloaed  behind      Protborax  broader 

Ittng  (1-3  X  1-4  mm.),  very  declivous  to  base;  upper  surfooe, 

>Cing  ImmU  declivity,  densely  and  strongly  rugulose-punclate; 

parallel;  ant«ricir  margin  Iruucate.  anterior  angles  marked, 

lightly  ndvaDced;    posterior  angles  rounded;    median    and 

iur  linen  dbttocily  marked;  lateral  basal  impressions  olnolete. 

k  little  wider  Llinn  priitlkurux  (3*2  x  1'5  mm);  liose  trun- 

(i<^ply  and  abruptly  ileclivous  to  peduncle;    upex  widely 

led;   Mriie  shallow,  strongly  punctate,  entire,  weaker  near 

wvenlJi  weak,  olisolete  on  apical  curve;   margiuni  channel 

iw  in  niiddle.     Prosternum  with  int«rcoxal  part  very  narrow 

ilerinrly,  sulcate  on  base;  episterna  overhanging  anteriorly,  \'ery 

«ly  Ktriol»(f  near  lateral  murgius.       Anterior  tibia'  wide,  4- 

t>!nu:^liale  tibiie  with  external  spur  distant  from  apex, 

*5,  rrect,  acute. 

Ltn^th  d'fib,  breadth  1-5  mm. 

ffai,  .*  West     Australia — King     Oeorge'n     Sound     (Masters), 
hffley  (Lea). 

It  grmtly  reaemliles  C-  baopt,  Blkb.,  some  difierences  being  it« 
>,  lighter  form,  the  whole  of  the  disc  of  the  prothoraK 
"""t'ly  punctate,  and  the  less  strongly  impressed  elytral  striie. 
» libsoription  givan  above  Is  founded  on  speoimena  sent  to  me 
Hf.  Masters;  their  colour  is  coal  black;  a  specimen  sent  by 
^-  Lea  is  piceoQs;  Putzeys  gives  the  colour  as  piceous. 
■Ao(f. — It  is  evident  that  Putzeys'  measurements  are  incorrect; 
•  tpeciRs  is  rather  a  stoutly  built  little  one,  and,  even  in  the 
ow  species  of  Clivina,  such  a  shape  for  the  elytra  as 
*i  V  U  mm."  would  be  unheard  of 

Clivifa  boopb,  Blackburn 
**.L8.K.S.W.  1889  (2),  iv.  p.  719. 

frery  closely  allied    to   C.    erihroaa,    Pulx..  which    it   exactly 
^hles  as  to  the  head,  shape  of  prothornx,  elytra,  \egn,  iic;  for 


158  ON  TBE  AUSTRALIAN  CLlfISIDE3. 

some  apparent  differences  between  them  see  description  of 
cribrosa  {ante,  p.  157). 

These  species  require  careful  study  with  large  series  of  fr« 
BpecimenH  from  dliTerent  localities. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  sent  to  me  hy  Mr.  Blackburn  e*. 
length  7;  head  1-2  x  M;  proth.  1-6  x  1-75;  el.  4  x  1-9  nun. 

flab. :  South  AustraUa^Adelaide,  Port  Lincoln  (Blackbur-i 
Victoria —Melbourne  (Kershaw). 

Clivisa  FOBTI8,  n.sp. 

Robust,  cj-Iindrical.  Read  punctate,  lai^,  wide  and  conve 
posteriorly,  declivous  in  front,  facial  sulci  recurved;  prothor* 
broader  than  long,  not  narrowed  anteriorly,  striolate-punct'** 
towardu  sides;  elytra  with  striiD  free  at  l>a^;  presternum  wi' 
intercoxal  |)art  very  narrow  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base;  episteri 
hardly  rugulose,  very  finely  transversely  striolate;  ant«rior  ti^ 
4- dentate.     Black. 

Head  large,  finely  punctate  on  Ijase  of  clypeuB  and  middle 
front;  vertex  aud  occiput  very  convex,  not  punctate;  a  w5 
slialiow  impression  between  clypeus  and  front:  clypeus  deej 
declivous  and  rugose  to  mi'dian  i>art,  this  narrow,  strongly  ema** 
nigles  not  marked;  wit|p,'s  small,  anterior  margin  slop* 


A,-c: 


UY    THOMAS    (J.    SLOAXE.  159 

ennrc.  finely  puuctate;  interstices  lightly  convex,  eighth  narrow 
(nyt  carinat^)  on  apical  curve.  Intermediate  tibiie  wide,  incrassate^ 
awut  tliree  small  projections  above  external  spur. 

I^Qgth  7-8,  breadth  2  2  mm. 

M .  N.S.  Wales  (unique  ih  Rev.  T.  Blaokbum's  Collection). 

Hbs  species  is  closely  allied  to  C.  hoops,  Blkb.,  from  which  its 

•Wit  conspicuous  differences  are  its  larger  sixe,  more  depressed 

^  and  the  obtuse  anterior  angles  of  the  prothorax. 

S*ot^, — A  speicimen  sent  to  me  for  examination  by  Mr.  Masters, 

*d  ticketed  Taiynania,  only  differs  from  the  above  in  having  thfe 

fe  piiDctures  of  the  head  9prea<l  over  all  the  posterior  part;  and 

^  strong  puncturat^on  of  the  prothorax  over  nearly  the  whole 

^  the  disc,  the  angles  of  the  median  part  of  the  clypeus  a  little 

••fked,  and  the  anterior  angles  erf  prothorax  more  prominent;  I 

^  Dot  feel  quite  sure  that  it  is  conspecific  with  C.  foriis,  but  am 

^ble  to  regard  it  as  distinct. 

Clivixa  frbnchf,  n.sp. 

l^arallel,  cylindrical.     Head  large,  facial  sulci,  recurved;  pro- 

.  **^Cirax  broader  than  long,  not  narrowed  in  front;  elytra  with  five 

''^^er  striaj  free  at  base,    submarginal  humeral   carina  obsolete; 

^•^  tenor  tibia?  4-dentate.     Head,  prothorax,  and  legs  piceous  (four 

^^^^*«terior  legs  more  lightly  coloured  than  anterior);  elytra  brown. 

Head  large  (1-7  x  IS  mm.),  wide  behind  eyes,  convex,  on  upper 

^^^-■^ace  a  shallow  puncturation,  except  on  posterior  part  of  vert<'x: 

^l^ix'us  not  divided  from  front;  median  part  truncatt,',  its  aii;^'k'H 

^*->rming  a  strong  triangular  projection;  wings  about  as  j)r()nunrnt 

t:*_>  Harris  sides  as  the  angles  of  median  part,  defined  posteriorly  })y  an 

*^**~>iirjue  line,  external  angles  rounded;  latf'ral  setit^^erous  punctures 

^*1?^,  placed  behind  angles. of  median  part  a  little  in  front  of  the 

'^^  defining  the  wings  behind;  supra-antennal  plates  large,  pro- 

'^ting  decidedly  beyond  wings  of  clypeus;  fiicial  sulci  not  cloarlj 

^^feed,  turning  inwards  in  front,  an  ill-defined  short  impression 

^^nding  obliquely  inwards  and  backwards  from  their  anterior 

''^^t   on  fSBjch.  side  of  vertex;    facial   carina?   short;    eyes  deeply 


160  ON  THE  AUBTBALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

embedded,  hard  1 J  more  prominent  than  supra-anteonal  pla 
of  head  behind  eyes  finely  and  densely  rugose-puncta 
hardly  ruguloae.  Mandibles  short,  flat.  Mentum  dei 
obliquely  emarginate;  lobes  rounded  at  apex;  median  too 
long,  triangular.  Prothorax  a  little  broader  than  Ion, 
2-25  mm.),  not  narrowed  anteriorly,  convex,  transversely 
towards  sideii;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angli 
advanced;  posterior  angles  rounded;  basal  curve  short 
narrow;  median  line  well  marked,  linear;  anterior  line 
(sometimes  well  marke^l,  sometimes  obsolete);  Iat«r 
impressions  usually  well  marked,  elongate  (reaching 
middle  of  prothorax),  rugulose.  Elytra  convex,  a  litt 
than  prothorax  (5  y  25  mm,),  parallel  on  aides,  truncate 
widely  rounded  at  apex;  strise  punctate  for  whole  lenj 
lightly  impressed  towardsapex;  interstices  lightly convej 
base,  eighth  not  carinate  at  base,  distinct  and  wide  (not 
on  apical  curve.  Presternum  with  intercoxa!  part  i 
anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate  on  base;  episterna 
shi^eened,  with  fine  wavy  transverse  striol*.  Ventral 
smooth.  Anterior  femora  short,  wide;  anterior  tibiie  J 
the  upper  tooth  prominent,  triangular;  intermediate  ti 
external  spur  long,  acute. 

Length  7  6-9,  breadth  3-2-5  mm. 


BY   THOMAS   6.    SLOANE.  161 

Clivina  coronata,  Putzeys. 

Aim.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  xvi.  1873,  p.  17. 

.Varrow,  cylindrical.  Clypeus  with  five  prominent  projections 
^  front;  prothorax  parallel  on  sides;  elytra  parallel  on  sides, 
"th  stria  joining  sixth  at  base;  prost^mum  with  intercoxal  part 
•tteouate  anteriorly;  anterior  tibia*  strongly  4-dentate.  Testa- 
*wi8,  einra  more  lightly  coloured  than  head  and  prothorax. 

Head  depressed,  lightly  impressed,  finely  punctulate;   frontal 

fo^ejB  nearly  obsolete;  facial  sulci  obsolete,  forming  a  wide  shallow 

wpression  on  each  side  of  vertex;  facial  carina?  distant  from  eyes, 

feebly  developed;  supra  antennal  plates  large,  overshadowing  the 

^€8  at  l>ase,  obtusely  pointed  in    front;    eyes   not   prominent. 

Prothorax  rather  longer  than  broad   (1*25    x    1*2  mm.),  finely 

"folate  near  sides,  lateral  basal  impressions  elongate.      Elytra 

Mly  wider  than  prothorax    (2*7  mm.  x   1*25  mm.),  punctate- 

*fiate:  striiTj  entire;  interstices  lightly  convex,  eighth  marked  on 

•pical  curve:    submarginal  humeral  carina  vei*y  fine  and  weakly 

"^'eloped.     Prosternum  with  episterna  minutely  shagreened,  not 

^'^Usversely  striolat^.       Anterior  femora  wide,  with  lower  edge 

'funded. 

t-<ength  5-2,  breadth  125  mm. 

-^Jab. :  West  Australia  — King  George's  Sound  (Masters). 

T'hls  species  is  readily  distinguished  by  the  form  of  the  anterior 

"^  Tgiii  of  the  head  with  .seven  triangular  projections.     I  have 

^^"^  found  any  perceptible  punctures  on  the  sides  of  the  prothorax 

tuentiontKl  by  Putzeys.      I  have  not  been  able  to  observe  the 

'^^^^•'se  of  the  prosternum  with  accuracy  in  my  specimen,  so  cannot 

^"if  it  is  transverselv  sulcate  or  not. 

Obliquaia    group. 

'^ize  moderate  or  small.     Front  punctate,  clypeus  with  angles 

,^     median    part   marked;    facial    sulci   more   or   less  recurved. 

Mandibles  short.     Elytra  with  four  inner  stria?  free,  fifth  joining 

^  ^xth  at  ba.se;  submarginal  humeral  carina  present,  not  strongly 

**"veloped.       Prosternum  with   intercoxal    part   very  narrow  or 
11 


162  ON  THE  Al'STKAUAN  CLII'ItriDES, 

attenuate  anteriorly,  aulcate  on  baee.     Anterior  tibim  4-den» 
(the  upper  tooth  sonietiroes  feebly  indicat«d  or  obsolete). 

Table  of  SperUt. 
1.  FAytn  pnncUtK- striate. 
A.  Uiiicolorous. 

B.  Dorsal  BiirfacB  depressed. 
C.  Prothorax  as  loDg  as,  or  longer  than  broad. 
D.  Size  mpdium,  fourth  atria  of  elytra  out- 

tiiriied  at  base ...C.  oUiqjiata,  Puti. 

DD.   ^ize  Bina11,fonrt1i  Stria  of  elytra  not  out- 
turned  at  base    C  lUhilis,  Bikb. 

CC.  Prothorax  hroadcr  then  long  (none  of  the 

elytral  Btri»  outturned  at  ba«e)    C.  riiTijiif,  SI. 

BB.  Form  cyiindrical. 

E.  Anterior    tibiae    ildcutate,   interstices  of 

elytra  cauvei C.ft)lindriformit,i 

GE.  Anterior  tihim  i-dentate,  interstices  of 

elytra  depressed C.  ohiotHa,  SI. 

A  A.  BicoloroQS. 

F.  Elytra  with  baral  part  red,  apical  blaclc  ...S.  mrtanopj/ga.  P 
FF.  Elytra  reddish  with  a  Mack  Biituralvitta   C.  rforflo/is,  BIkb 


mtti  II  Iwe:   interstices  lightly  convex  on  Iwaal  part  of  disc. 

p!»i»fj poiteriorly,  ei^blli  narrowly  carinaleatapex;  submargi- 

■I  huiwral  cftrinn  eliort,  feebly  carinut«.    Prostemum  with  inter- 

i'  [«r(   small,    very   narrow    anteriorly,   sulcate    on    Liise; 

)Dt«ly  shftgreened.  the  tranaversp  Htriolaa  hardly  per* 

Ai)t«riur   femora    wide,    lower   side    rounded;    tibiti- 


■a 


A  rather  small;    frontal   impressions  wide,   well    mitrked; 

«levsti<jn   raised  and  prominent;    elypeus  diviiit-d   from 

r  i  aluUIow  pnnttulHte  inipressiun,  depressed  near  iinlerior 

;   mvdian   {inrt   rmorginiile  truneate,    its    angles    hardly 

fi  l>cyond  wing«,  hardly  mtirked;  wings  ti'uncate,  external 

■  ainrkedl,  obtnse;    Hupra-nnt«nnal   plates  large,  projecting 

'  luid   sharply   beyond    wiiig»  of   t-lypeiw,  rounded  and 

J  laterally;  eyes  lightly  convex,  not  prominent,  strongly 

J  behind.     Prothoraxrnlherlonger  than  broad(l"S  >c  17 

,    *id«  widely   and    very   feebly   sinuate   behind   ftnteiior 

r  margin  truncate,  anterior  angles  marked,  obtuse, 

»p|ongHtc,  very  lit.tiu  wider  than  protliorux  (3-8  x  17nram  ); 

'  stria"  strongly   impransed,   fifth  and    sixth   strongly 

near   base,  becoming   obsolete   after   anterior    third, 

re,  distinctly  ini[irefwed;  posterior  puncture  of  third 

npex. 

^Slh  7,  br«adlh  l'7i>  mm. 

,  Stmtn  AuKtralia— Port  Lincoln  (Coll.  Castflnnu).    (Two 
rrt."   t*nt    to   me    liy  Mr.    Moaters,   ticketed   Simih 

■  li'iralia.) 

I'  uppfjini  probable  that,  the identifjcnticm  of  C.  uhUqtintn  h;w 
"'I  rcndi-riKl  difhcult  by  a  certain  vagueness  in  Puti!ey»'  des- 
1  iirai,  r,<i.,  when  he  saya  that  C  ollujuala  may  l»  distinguished 

'  iliv  first  glance  by  its  long,  narrow  and  almost  cyliinlrical 
't'l;  tliiit   [irolmbly   fthould    be    reiul    an    comparative    lit    C 

'  ''""Jw''  Putx.;  the  only  other  member  of  the  group  in  which 

■  I'lacwl  C.  abliquata,  known  to  him,  and  of  which  he  says  the 
»ru  tiiiitgntr,  almott  cylindrical  (though,  being  a  more  than 
'  daproeoed   species,  I    should  not  call  them  so);   agiiiu, 


164  ON  THE  AUBTRALIAN  CUVIStDBS, 

though   he  places  C.  obliquata  in  a  group  characterised  hj  rf*^^ 
fifth  stria,  not  the  fourth,  reaching  the  eighth  interstice,  hea^^^ 
in  the  description,  that  the  fourth  unilfs  more  or  lets  dittin^^^ 
with  the  eiffklh  nt  the  licue;  in   C.  obliquata  it  turns  out  at  tl^ 
base,  but  does  not  actually  join  the  fifth. 

Ci-iviSA  DBBiLis,  Blackburn. 
P.L.S.N.S.W.  1889  {-2),  iv.  p.  722. 

Black,    legs     teiitaceous.       Narrow,    elongate,    subdepreuMiJ  ; 
Clypeus  with  median  part  truncate,  hardly  distinct  irota  irinfl^ 
its  angles  very  weak;  wings  truncate,  external  angleit  afun^  \ 
obtuse;  supra-antennal  plates  projecting  strongly  beyond  wingBtC 
clypeus.     Prothorax  i]uadrate  (1-2  x  11  mm.).     Elytra  pualbil 
(2-8  X    1-3' mm.);   fifth  atria  joining  KJxth  at  base,  seventh  w«ffl 
marked  in  all  its  course.      Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  vety 
narrow  anteriorly,  transversely  nulcate  on  base.     Anterior  tihte''  1 
narrow,  3-dentate  (only  an  obsolete  trace  of  an  upper  promineno^--^ 
Length  5,  bi-eaUtb  13  mm,  | 

Ilab.  :  South  Australia — Adelaide,  Port  Lincoln  (Blackbnm)."fl 
Closely  allied  to  C.  iMiquata,  Putz.,  from  which  it«  small  mV^ 
will  at  once  distinguish  it.      The  description  alxtve  is  fonnded 
on  a  Mpecimen  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Rev,  T.  Blackburn. 

A  s)>ecimen  brought  from  Lake  Callabonna  (Central  Australia) 
by  Mr.  A.  Zietz,  in  1893,  differs  slightly,  being  a  little  larger 
(5'3  1  1  '4  mm.},  ami  having  the  pmthortuc  with  longer  sides  (bual 
curve  short),  {1  '4  x  1  2  mm.),  the  disc  punctate  near  the  aides;  tbv- 
ingles  of  the  median'  part  of  the  clypeus  more  protninent,  the 


BY    THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  165 

Head  large  (1*4   x    15  mm.),  anterior  part  depressed;    vertex 

^ide,  lightly  convex,  more  or  less  punctate:   cl3rpeus  declivous, 

dirided  from  front  by  a  wide — usually  punctulate — depression; 

aiedian  part  bordered,    wide,    lightly   emarginate-truncate,     its 

MjL'les  projecting   obtusely  beyond    wings;  these   small,  almost 

«^uare,  with  external  angle  obtuse;   supra-antennal  plates  large, 

bordered,  projecting    strongly    and    squarely  l^eyond    wings    of 

dvpeus,  anterior  angle  obtuse,  but  marked;    facial   sulci  deep, 

recunred  part  obsolete  (sometimes  feebly  indicated);  facial  carinas 

•trong;  eyes  convex,  rather  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  l>ehind. 

Mentum  wide,  deeply  and    obliquely  emarginate;    lobes  widely 

Pwnded  at  apex;    median  tooth   triangular,   acute.      Prothorax 

^pressed,  quadrate  (2   x   2-1  mm.),  widest  behind  middle,  very 

ikortly  declivous  to  base,  a  little  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width 

19  mm.);  sides  very  lightly  rounded;  posterior  angles  rounded, 

Kt marked;  basal  curve  short;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior 

■gles  wide,  obtuse,  a  little  prominent;  border  narrow;   median 

•d  anterior  lines  strongly  impressed;   lateral  basal  impressions 

obsolete,  or  very  lightly  marked.     Elytra  depressed,  hardly  wider 

rfttn  prothorax  (4  5  x  2*2  mm.),  parallel,  widely  rounded  at  apex, 

truncate  at  base;  stri«e  punctate,  weaker  towards  apex,  tifth  and 

axth  obsolete  except   near    base,   seventh    lightly  marked,   not 

punctate;  eighth  interstice  narrow,  subcarinate  on  apical  curve; 

Wder  narrow.      Prostemum  not  protuberant;    episterna  finely 

sbagreened,  marked  with  wavy  transverse  lines.     Anterior  femora 

*i»wt,  wide;  anterior  tibiae  strongly  3-dentate,  a  small  triangular 

prominence  alwve  the  upper  tooth. 

Length  7-2-8-6,  breadth  2-27  mm. 

Hob.:  Victoria— Swan  Hill  (C.  French);  N.S.  Wales-  Urana 
iHstrict  (Sloane — moderately  plentiful  on  the  edges  of  a  large 
marsh  20  miles  N.E.  from  Urana.) 

Allied  to  C.  ohliquata,  Putz.,  which  it  greatly  resembles;  it  is 
4  broader  and  more  depressed  species  (being  the  most  depressed 
Aastralian  species),  the  prothorax  is  more  transverse,  being 
broader  than  long,  and  less  parallel  on  the  sides.  The  sul> 
marginal  humeral  carina  of   the  elytra  is  very  short  and  hardly 


166  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 

carinate — it  might  be  described  as  nearly  obsolete.  Tlie  apecii 
{^)  from  which  the  measurements  used  in  tbe  description  w 
tiiken  was  8-i  mm.  in  lenji^h. 

Cl.lVINA  CYLlNDRIPOBMia,  n  sp. 

Narrow,  cylindrical.  Head  with  recurved  facial  sulci;  p 
thorax  a»  long  ai*  broad,  longitudinally  convex;  elytra  stron; 
punctate-striate,  fnurth  atria  free,  lightly  outturned  at  base,  h 
joining  HUfth  at  Uvse;  pnisternum  with  intercoxal  part  n 
narrow  anteriorly;  anterior  tibiiv  3-dentate.  Head,  prothor 
and  under  surface  of  boJy  piceoua  black;  elytra  piceous  bro 
(piceoua  block  near  suture  at  beginning  of  apical  declivity;;  uD' 
surface  of  prothorax  piceous  red;  legs  ferniginous. 

Head  convex  (11  x  1'3  mm.};  clypeus  divided  from  front 
a  wide  punctate  impression,  an  elongate  punctate  depi-essior 
middle  of  front  extending  backwards  from  this  impres.sion;  si 
of  head  punctate  l>eliind  eyes,  the  puncturation  strong  on  e 
side  above  base  of  facial  carina;;  median  part  of  clypeus  ema 
nate-ti-uncate,  bordered,  itsaiigles  widely  obtuse,  hardly  project 
beyond  wings;  these  small,  aubrotundate  in  front  with  extei 
margin  widely  niunded  (their  margin  extends  in  a  slightly  une 
curvi!  from  median  |jart  tosupm-antennal  plates);  supra-anter 


BT   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  167 

Stria  not  interrupted  towards  apex;  interstices  convex,  eighth 
MTTOw  and  distinct  on  apical  curve;  submarginal  humeral 
carina  short  and  feebly  developed;  lateral  border  narrow.  Pro- 
•<^rniun  not  protuberant,  transversely  sulcate  on  base;  epistema 
niiiiuteij  shagreened,  not  transversely  striolate.     Anterior  femora 

j^rt,  wide;  lower  side  canaliculate,  with  posterior  edge  rounded. 
Length  7,  breadth  1*9  mm. 
Hiih, :  Queensland — Gulf  of  Carpentaria  (one  specimen  sent  to 

me  bj  31  r.  C.  French). 
Differs  from  C.  obUqucUa,   Putz.,   in    colour,   facies,  and    the 

^ntate  anterior  tibise. 

Clivina  obsoleta,  n.sp. 

Xarrow,  cylindrical.  Head  wide;  facial  sulci  obsolete;  clypeus 
*ith  angles  of  median  part  projecting  beyond  the  wings;  eyes  not 
pnminent;  prothorax  about  as  long  as  wide,  very  lightly 
ttrruwed  anteriorly;  elytra  parallel,  fifth  stria  joining  sixth  at 
^se;  prastemum  with  intercoxal  part  .attenuate  anteriorly; 
Mtfrior  tibia*  strongly  4-dentate.  Ferruginous,  elytra  a  little 
oore  li^jhtly  coloured  than  head  and  prothorax. 

Heaul  wide  l)etween  eyes  and  across  occiput;  front  finely,  not 
♦iensely,  punctate;  vertex  finely  punctate  on  each  side  behind 
feal  carina?;  clypeal  elevation  truncate;  median  part  of  clypeus 
fl^prasstHl,  define<i  on  each  side  by  a  carinate  ridge,  truncate,  its 
angles  projecting  decidedly*  l)eyond  wings  in  th*»  form  of  obtuse 
trian;,'ular  teeth;  wings  small,  concave,  (|uadrate,  ext^^riial  angle 
markefl;  supra-antennal  plates  projecting  lx»yond  and  divided 
^m  clypeal  wings  by  a  sharp  sinuosity;  facial  carinjp  short, 
^♦'akly  developed;  even  convex,  not  prominent,  hardly  at  all 
fnclos(»(l  behind.  Prothorax  convex,  smooth  (except  for  a  few  trans- 
^f^rse  striolse);  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  obtuse, 
'»^bly  indicated;  posterior  angles  widely  roundtjd;  basal  curve 
"^^^rt;  lateral  basal  impressions  short,  lightly  impreswed;  median 
line  well  marked;  anterior  line  hardly  marked.  Elytra  long, 
Parallel  (3*3  x  1*5  mm.),  truncate  and  strongly  deelivrms  at  base, 
*"i<My  romided  at  apex,  very  declivous  to  sides  and  ai)ex;  strite 


168  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDBS, 

lightly  impressed,  entire,  finely  punctat«;  interstices  not  con'^^E 
eighth  narrow  near  apex;  sulimarginal  humeral  carina  ahBow 
narrow,  weak.  Prosternum  witli  episterna  rainut«ly  shagreen^K/- 
Anterior  femora  wide,  lower  side  i-ounded;  anterior  tibite  -vvdetj 
palmate,  upper  internal  upine  thick,  curved,  incrassate. 

Length  6,  bi'eadth  1*5  mm. 

Bnb.  :  Queensland — Cape  York  (unique  in  the  collection  of  tJte 
Bev.  T.  Blackburn). 

This  is  an  isolated  species;  in  general  appearance  it  is  rather  lik* 
G.  blaekbumi,  SI,,  but  its  nearest  ally  known  to  me  seems  to  ba 
C.Jrencki,  SI.,  which  it  resembles  in  its  widely'  palmate  tibi»;  iO 
C.  frenchi  the  upper  internal  spine  of  the  anterior  tibim  is  grwllj 
developed,  though  not  so  thick  as  in  t'.  obsoletu.  I  have  placeu 
it  in  the  "obliquata  group,"  because  it  has  the  elytra  with  the  fifA 
stria  joining  the  sixth  at  base,  and  has  a  aubmarginal  carina  at 
each  shoulder. 

Clivina  MELAN'OprcA,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1860,  xxvii.  p.  41;  Ann.  Soc,  Ent.  Belg.  x. 
1866,  p.  187. 

This  species  is  at  once  distinguished  from  all  other  Australian 
species  by  its  colour,  its  rather  depressed  form,  and  by  having  the 
four  inner  strire  of  the  elytra  free  at  the  base.  The  following  brief 
note  will  sufficiently  characterise  it. 

Head,  prothoiax,  undersurface  and  apical  part  of  elytr»  bl&ck; 
elytra  reddish  on  more  than  anterior  half;  legs  piceoua.  Head, 
including  clypeus,  as  in  G.  obliquata,  Puta.,  pro  thorax  quadrate 


BY    THOMAS   G.    SLOAXB.  169 

Clivina  dorsalis,  Blackburn. 

^.L.8.N.S.W.  1889  (2),  iv.  p.  719. 

"araliei,  lightly   convex.      Black;    elytra   red   with    a   black 

^^raJ  stripe  (this  stripe  occupying  only  first  interstice  at  base, 

'^aening  posteriorly  and  extending  over  three  inner  interstices, 

'•ot  reaching   apex);    anterior   legs   ferruginous,   four   posterior 

tetoceous     Front  punctate;  clypeus  with  median   part  lightly 

^Jwginate-truncate,  its  angles  hardly  marked,  its  wings  small  with 

*^or  margin  truncate,  their  exterior  angles  obtuse  but  marked; 

«i&l  salci   recurved.      Prothorax    quadrate    (1*2    x    1*2  mm.), 

^&ilj  and  lightly  convex,  punctulate.     Elytra  a  little  broader 

^prothorax  (2-5   x   1*35  mm  ),  widely  rounded  at  apex,  evenly 

•kI  lightly  convex;    strise  strongly  impressed,  entire,  punctate, 

Wi  joining  sixth  at  base.     Prosternum  with   intercoxal  part 

•ttenuate    anteriorly,    transversely   sulcate    on    base;    episterna 

ttnutely  shagreened,  obsoletely  transversely  striolate.     Anterior 

tibbe  4-dentate,  the  upper  tooth  very  feeble. 

Length  5,  breadth  1-35  mm. 

^0^. ;  Victoria  (Kershaw);  South  Australia — Adelaide,  Port 
lincoln  (Blackburn);  West  Australia — King  George's  Sound 
(Masteri),  Beverley  (Lea). 

This  species  agrees  with  M.  Putzeys'  original  description  of  C\ 

t^tturalis   in    every  particular,  except   that   from    the  group    in 

▼hich  he  placed  C.  siUuralis  it  should    have  the   fourth   stria 

joinmg  the  fifth  at  the  base,  but  he  placed  C.  planiceps  in  the 

same  group  as  also  having  the  fourth  stria  joining  the  fifth  at 

(tie  base,  which  was  incorrect,  and  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  a\ oid 

a  suspicion   that  C.  dorsalis,  Blkb.,  =  C.  svtiiralis,  Putz.     If  so, 

Putzeys'  description  is  erroneous,  and  nothing  but  an  inspection 

of  his  type,  or  the  discovery  of  a  species  coloured  like  C.  dorsalis, 

and  having  the  fourth  and  fifth  striae  of  the  elytra  confluent  at 

the  base,  can  now  settle  the  point.* 


•  See   descriptions  of  C.   ^ulxiralU  and  C.  vertkaliH  {pont)  for  further 
remark?  on  this  subject. 


170  OS  THE  AirsTBAUAN  CUVISIBBS, 

C  LI  VINA   BICOLOB,  n.8p. 

Narrow,  parallel,  subdepressed.  Head  short,  convex, 
8u!ci  recurved,  eyes  not  prominent:  prothorox  longer  than 
parallel  on  sides;  upper  surface  densely  and  strongly  pi 
elytra  parallel,  finely  punotate-Htriate;  four  inner  stritc  fn 
joining  aiibh  at  base;  interstices  depi-essed,  eighth  carii 
apex,  and  shoulders;  anterior  tibiie  ■1-dentate.  Elytra  fern; 
red;  prothorax  and  iiead  piceous,  under  surface  piceous. 

Head  convex  and  smooth  on  vertex,  a  few  finK  punct 
anterior  part  of  front;  clypeus  with  median  part  trun< 
angles  prominent,  triangular;  wings  wide,  sulxjuadrate,  hi 
advanced  as  angles  of  median  part,  external  angles  s 
markedgobtuseat  aummit,externa1  margin  straight;  supro-u 
plates  large,  projecting  sharplj'  and  strongly  beyond  w 
clypeus;  facial  carina:  hardly  marked;  eyes  convex,  tiol 
prominent,  weakly  enclosed  behind.  Prothoi'jix  kmgt 
bruad  (1-2  >:  1-1  mm.),  lightly  convex,  lightly  dechvous  ■ 
up]>er  surface — excepting  basal  declivity  and  anterior  i 
strongly  punctate;  aides  parallel,  a  little  nairowed  at  ,■ 
angles;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  marked: 
lmsa.1  impre-saions  lightly  marked,  elongate.  Elj'tra  vei 
wider  than  protliorax  (25  x  1-L'o  mm.);  sides  subparallel 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  171 

ClIVIXA    DENTIC0LLI8,  Il.sp. 

fiobost,  lightly  convex.    Head  depressed,  transversely  impressed 

posteriorly,  eyes  very  large  and  convex;  prothorax  subquadrate; 

posterior  angles  marked,  shortly  dentate:  elytra  parallel,  simply 

striate;  four  inner  striae  free  at  base;  a  well  marked  striole  at 

^  of  first   interstice;    submarginal  humeral   carina  wanting: 

prwternum  with  intercoxal   part   canaliculate,  wide   anteriorly, 

transversely  sulcate  on  base;    episterna  very  finely  transversely 

striolate,  not  overhanging  in  front;  lateral  cavities  of  peduncle 

pDDctulate:  anterior  tibiae  strongly  3-dentate;  intermediate  tibiie 

Dot  wide,  external  spur  stout,  acute,  very  near  apex.     Ferruginous, 

«ye8  black. 

Head  depressed,  widely  impressed    across   occiput;    front  de- 

ppeased,  nigulose;    frontal  impressions  very  shallow;    facial  sulci 

*ide.  shallow,  nearly  obsolete:    vertex   smooth,  miimt«ly  punctu- 

'ite;  facial  carinse  wide,  short,  lightly  raised:  clypeus  with  median 

Mrt  truncate,  its    angles  small,  obtuse,  verj"^  lightly  advanced; 

^njijfs  small,  conca\  e  (less  advanced  than  median  part),  external 

^'igles  rounded;  supra-antennjil  plates  rather  depressed,  rounded 

^^t^mally,  a  strong  sinuosity  dividing  them  from  clypeus  wings; 

**ye.s  very  large,  convex,  prominent,  projecting  far  beyond  supra- 

^tjtermal  plates;  gulie  smoother  than  usual,  lightly  punctate  near 

*^  Ves.     labial  palpi  stout,  terminal  joint  stout,  subfusiform  (obtuse 

*^t:  af)ex).     Prothorax  broader  than  long  (1*3    x    1-4  mm.),  lightly 

^»i(l  evenly  convex:    disc  covered   with   fine   transverse   striohe; 

'"^^t^rior    margin    truncate,    vertical   at   sides  of    neck;    anterior 

^^'ij^lw    obtuse;    sides  evenly  rounded;    posterior  angles   marked 

•  *J  a  short  but  decided  dentiform  projection;  basal  curve  short; 

«  K)rder  narrow,  lightly  reflexed  on  sides,  very  fine  (not  retloxed)  on 

*^itle>iof  basal  curve;  median  and  anterior  lines  strongly  impressed; 

Vateral   l^asal    impressions    wanting.       Elytra    much  wider   than 

pJ^Jthorax  (3  3    x    1*8  mm.),   lightly   rounded    on    sides,   widely 

'^^"nded  at   apex;    base    truncate;    striae   simple,  entire,   lightly 

'^^pressed,  fifth  joining  sixth  at  base,  seventh  entire;  interstices 


173  OK  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIYIIIIDSS, 

depressed,  eighth    hardly  cnrinat«   on    apical  carve.      Antea 
femora  not  chAunelted  below,  lower  aide  not  dilatate  or  rouodc 

Lengtlf  6,  breadth  1*8  mm. 

Hob.  :  West  Australia— N.  W.  Coaat  (?);  (sent  to  me  by  Mi- 
French). 

A  remarkable  and  isolated  species,  not  nearly  allied  to  a 
other  Australian  iipecieK.  In  faciea  it  resembles  C.  pectom 
Puta.;  its  head  is  much  like  that  of  C.  bovillm,  Blkb.,  but 
eyes  are  larger;  the  form  of  the  clypeus  is  like  that  of  the  spe* 
of  the  "  obliquata  yroiip  ";  tlie  intefcoxal  part  of  the  prostem 
is  as  wide  as  in  typical  members  of  the  "  augtralofiie  gro't 
Although  I  have  placed  it  in  the  "ohliquata  group,"  it  might  w 
be  regarded  as  the  tyjie  of  a  new  group,  of  which  the  charact 
would  be  those  of  the  preliminary  paragraph  of  the  descript 
above. 

Planicep*    group. 

Size  large.  Mandibles  long,  decussating,  Clypeus  with  mod 
part  truncate;  wings  wide,  truncate,  sharply  advanced.  Labr 
truncate,  5-setose.  Labial  palpi  with  penultimate  joint  slenc 
longer  than  terminal.  Elytra  with  four  inner  Htri«  free  at  bi 
fifth  joining  sixth;  submarginnl  humeral  carina  present.  Prosi 
num  with    intercoxal  part  very  wide  anteriorly,  non-sulcat« 


^^Jlc,,, 


BY    THOMAS    G.    SLOANE.  173 

-^  well-known   species,  which   may  be   distinguished   by  the 

ing  note : — 

M'Imdrical.      Black,  under   surface   piceous,    legs  reddish   or 

'^dish  piceous.     Head  large  (2*3   x   2*3  mm.),  depressed,  rugu- 

'^^^;  cJjpeus  with  wings  strongly  and  obliquely  advanced  beyond 

*^^  truncate  median  part.    Pro  thorax  longer  than  broad  (3*5  x  3-3 

^^),  lightly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  3  mm.).      Elytra 

*^rallel  (7*6  x   3  5  mm.),  crenulate-striate;  four  inner  striae  free 

^t   base,  fourth  a  little   outtumed    at    base,  fifth   joining  sixth 

^^  base;  eighth  interstice  distinct  on  apical  curve;   a  submarginal 

^^'^jina  at  shoulders.     Anterior  tibiaj  3-dentate. 

Length  12-5-1 6*5,  breadth  3-4  mm. 

Hah. :  N.S.  Wales — Murray  and  Murrumbidgee  Rivers. 

M.  Putzeys  in  his  '•  Postscript um"  places  this  species  in  a  group 
characterised  by  having  the  fourth  and  fifth  stria?  confluent  at 
hase;  lie  makes  no  reference  to  this  feature  in  his  description, 
*^or(Ioes  he  remark  on  it  in  Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.,  nor  in  his  "  Revision 
^€n^rale,"  where  he  merely  puts  it  in  Scolyplus,  and  places 
^^ntoylos9vs  rugiceps,  Macl.,  as  a  synonym  without  comment. 
"*Pelv  the  fourth  interstice  does  turn  outwards  at  tlie  base,  and 
^^^Ually  join  the  fifth;  one  such  example  is  in  my  collection  from 
"^^'oiwala  on  the  Murray,  where  this  species  is  very  common. 

Clivina  crassicollis,  Putzeys. 

^cohjptus  craasicollisj  Putz.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866,  x.  p.  25. 

T*he  following  is  a  translation  of  Putzeys'  whole  description 
^  **<?)  of  this  species  : — 

larger  than  C.  planicepti;  its  elytra  are  proportionately  more 
^tigate;  the  prothorax  is  very  noticeably  more  convex,  more 
^^livous  particularly  towards  the  anterior  angles;  the  anterior 
^rgin  is  less  emarginate. 

Xicngth  18,  el.  9,  breadth  4  mm. 

J^ew  South  Wales — two  specimens. 

Tlie  above  is  an  example  of  the  uselessness  of  some  of  M. 
^tzeys'  descriptions;  it  might  be  founded  on  the  large  specimens 


174  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDBS, 

from  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  mentioned  below  under  C.  qruKJT'-a 
tifrona,  SI.;  but,  if  ao,  the  description  does  not  aid  one  in  d^d^e 
mining   it,  besides  the  inference  is  that  the  anterior  tibi»     ^k-n 

3-dentate  as  in  0.  planicepe. 

Clivisa  QUADRATiFRONS,  n.sp. 

RobuNt,  parallel,  cylindrical.  Head  flat,  ruguloae;  prothoraJ 
about  as  long  as  broad;  elytra  with  fifth  stria  joining  sixtJi  at 
base,  eighth  interstice  distinctly  marked  on  apical  cuire,  a  weli- 
cleveloped  nubmarginal  carina  at  shoulders;  anterior  tibie  ■*" 
cientftte.  Blatk,  under  surface  piceous,  anterior  legs  reddian 
piceous,  four  posterior  legs  and  antenniH  testaceous  brown. 

Head    quadrate   {2    x    21   mra.),  flat,   rugulose:    cjypeus  no* 
divided  from  front;  median  part  truncate;  wings  divided  fro0J' 
Hupra-antenniil  plates  by  a  light  linear  impression,  lightly  and 
obliquely  advanced  beyond  median  part,  wide,  truncate,  extemJ 
angle  marked,  i-oiinded;  supra-antennal  plates  depressed,  declivontf 
l>efore  eyes,    dividetl    from  ch'peaj   wing  by  a  light  sinuosi^* 
external  margin  sinuate;    facial  sulci  Igst  in  facial  rugulosit^  5 
facial  carina'  distant  from  eyes,  feebly  developed;   eves  conveC' 
prominent;  orbits  narrow,  abruptly  truncate  behind  eyes.     Man:* 
dibles  wide  at  base,  decuHHating.     Men  turn  concave;  lobes  rouiKlo*"i 
at  apex,  lightly  longitudinally  striate;  median  tooth  large,  round^v* 
at    apex.      Prothorax    of    almost    equal    length    and    bresd^^ 
(3'6  X   3'5  mm.),  parallel  on  sides,  very  little  narrowed  to  8p»  — 
convex,   roundly  declivous    t-o   base;    anterior   margin   trunca^fc 
anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior  angles  not  marked;  border  wv-'^ 


BY   THOMAS   6.    SLOANE. 


175 


abniptand  non-sulcate  on  base;  epistema  covered  with  fine  wavy 
^'^^PRe  strite.  Ventral  segments  smooth.  Anterior  femora 
Niort,  wide,  compressed,  lightly  channelled  below,  posterior  margin 
of  lower  side  wide  in  middle;  tibiaj  wide,  palmate,  external  teeth 
strong  and  close  together;  intermediate  tibiae  wide,  incrassate, 
^^temal  edge  arcuate  above  subapical  spur,  this  strong,  acute. 
^Dgth  13-5.16,  breadth  3-3-4-2mm. 

^«^. .  New  South  Wales — Urana  District  (Sloane);  Victoria 
-ffldura  (French). 

i\uU,^Two  specimens  have  been  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  C.  French 

*s  coming  from    near  Burke  town   on  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria, 

,  though  appearing  at  first  sight  to  be  a  different  species 

C  quadratijmvs,  yet,  on  a  close  examination,  reveal  no 

fences  that  I  can  see,  except  their  larger  size.     I  regard  them 

*  merely  the    northern   form    of   a  widely  distributed  species 

Wiiensions,  head  2*8  x  2*8  mm.,  pro  thorax  4*5  x  4*3  mm.,  elytra 

'^  X  46  ram.).     It  is  possible  this  may  be  C.  crassicollis,  Putz., 

^t  it  is  not  to  my  eye  a  more  elongate  and  convex  species  than 

'  planicepa ;  besides  Putzeys'  brief  note  (not  a  description)  on 

•  croitsicollis  seems  to  infer  only  3-dentate  anterior  tibia?  for 

■^^t  species. 

C  qnndratifrovs  is  closely  allied  to  C.  planiceps,  which  it 
-*!^mbles  in  size  and  appearance;  but  decided  differences  to  which 
"^^ntion  may  be  directed  are  the  shorter  and  more  parallel 
^"^thorax,  the  clypeus  with  the  wings  less  advanced  beyond  the 
dian  part,  and  the  4Klentate  anterior  tibi«. 


ClIVINA    CARPENTARIA,  n.sp. 

Narrow,  cylindrical.  Head  not  rugulose;  prothorax  longer 
^-an  broad:  elytra  with  striai  entire,  fifth  joining  sixth  at  l)a.se; 
^  terstices  convex,  eighth  not  visible  on  apical  curve;  ventral 
*^5?ments  rugulose  laterally;  anterior  tibiie  4-dentate.  Black, 
*^ fining;  legs  piceous  brown. 

Head  smooth,  large,  depressed  (1*6  x  2  mm.);  a  shallow  trans- 
"^'^^  line  dividing  clypeus  from  front,  and  a  strong  sulcus  dividing 
^Vl>eal   wings    from    supra-antennal   plates;    clypeal    elevation 


176  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUVIHIDES. 

well   defined,  almost    semicircular:    clypeus   with    toedian  f 
truncate;  wings  lightly  and  abruptly  advanced   beyond  i 
part,  wide,  flat,  truncate,  rounded  at  ext«mal  angles  and  lat«nl^^^ 
supra-antennal    plates    depressed,   declivous    externally,   liglitVJ 
rounded,  narrowly    margined;    facial   .sulci    short;    supranirlBtM^ 
set*  placed  near  each  eye  in  a  short  depression,  upper  edge  t^^ 
this  depression  forming  a  thick  round  carina,  lower  edge  fiiiiiiJH  ^ 
a  narrow  carina;  eyes  globose,  very  prominent,  projecting  atpongl"^ 
frun)  sides  of  head.     Mandibles  large,  wide  at  liase,  decussalin^p' 
Mentuni  deeply  and  obliquely  emarginate;  median  tooth  wid^^ 
short;    lobes   strongly   striolate,   rounded   at   apex.      Prothora.^ 
la-vigate,  lunger  than  broad  (2'tt  x   2'5  mm.),  widest  a  little  LVB 
fnint  of  posterior  angles,  a  little  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  widtl» 
2'2r>  mm.);    sides  lightly  and  widely  sinuate;    posterior  anglsB 
rounded;  anterior  mai^in  truncate;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  bord^ 
reflexed  on  sides;  median  and  ant«rior  lines  strongly  inipreF.ae)li 
lateral  basal  impressions  wanting.     Elytra  cylindrical,  parallel, 
hardly  wider  than  prothorax  (5*7   x  2  (>  mm,);  base  widely  and 
^■ery  lightly  emarginat«;  shoulders oljtuse;  apex  strongly  declivooa; 
atriie  strongly  impressed,  crenulate;    interstices  convex,  aeventJ)  t 
and  eighth  uniting  and  forming  a  short  carina  at  base;  lateral    ' 
Iwnler  narrowly  reflexed.       Prosternum   protuberant;   intercozal 
part  wide  anteriorly,  not  transversely  sulcate  on  base;  epiat«m> 
finely  rugulose  and   transversely  striolate.      Ventral    aegmentt 
smooth  in  middle,  flrst  and  second  strongly  and  closely  longitu- 
dinally striolate,  third  striolate-punctate,  fourth,  fifth  anri  sixth 
i-ugulose-punctate  at  sides.     Anterior  femora  short.,  wide,  lightly 


BT   THOMAS   6.    SLOANE.  177 

▼iDgs;  these  very  wide,  rounded,  hardly  more  advanced  than 
centre  of  median  part.  Mandibles  long,  decussating,  wide  at 
hue.  Labnim  5-setose.  Palpi  filiform;  labial  with  penultimate 
joint  slender,  longer  than  terminal.  Prothorax  transverse; 
border  not  reaching  base  on  sides  of  basal  curve;  anterior  mar- 
ginal puncture  very  near  anterior  angle.  Elytra  with  four  strite 
free  at  base;  submarginal  humeral  carina  short,  feebly  developed. 
PpMtemum  with  intercoxal  part  greatly  narrowed  (not  attenuate) 
Mteriorlv.     Anterior  tibiae  4-dentate. 

Clivina  grandiceps,  n.sp. 

Comparatively  short.  Head  large,  smootli,  vertex  convex; 
prothorax  short,  lateral  border  not  attaining  base;  anterior  tibia; 
Wentate  Black,  shining;  legs  light  piceous  brown;  palpi 
piecous. 

Head  large,  transverse  (2*4  x  2*9  mm.);  vertex  convex,  la?vigate: 
«!fpeus  slightly  rugulose,  divided  from  front  by  a  straight  trans- 
'i&se  impression    (this    impression    hardly  distinct    in    middle); 
•Bterior  margin  sinuate;  median  part  lightly  rounded  in  middle; 
»injfs  lar^e,  wide,  divided  from  median  part  by  a  light  sinuosity, 
'Hdeiy  rounded  in  front  and  laterally,  a  little  more  prominent 
than  median  part,  lateral  seta*  placed  in  a  sharply  defined  fovei- 
form  puncture  about  middle  of  each  wing;  supra-antennal  plates 
small,  convex,  divided  from  clypeal  wings  by  a  light  sinuosity, 
roundly  protuberant  and  margined  laterally;  facial  sulci  lightly 
impressed,  two  supra-orbital  set«  on  each  side  placed  a  consider- 
able distance  from  eye  in  a  deep  groove,  the  lower  as  well  as  the 
upper  edge  of  this  groove  carinate;  eyes  convex,  projecting  beyond 
.'rUfira-antennal  plates;  orbits  enclosing  eyes  lightly  behind,  sloping 
obliquely  to  neck.     Mandibles  large,  wide  at  base,  decussating. 
Labrum  large;  anterior  margin  subrotundate  (lightly  truncate  in 
middle),  5-setose.  Mentum  lightly  and  squarelyemarginate;  median 
tooth    short,  widely  triangular;  lobes  rugulose,  wide,  oblitjuely 
truncate  to  apex  on  external  side.      Palpi   filiform.     Antenn.H 
Ion*;,  slender,  not  incrassate,  first  joint  long  (alx)ut  as  long  as  two 

succeeding  ones).      Prothorax  short,  transverse  (2*2  x  2*9  mm.), 
12 


178  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN 

widest  just  behind  anterior  angles,  convex,  slightly  depressed 
each  side  of  median  line,  abruptly  declivous  to  base:  sides  panlE' 
anterior  margin  emarginate  in  middle;  anterior  angles  obtu^^ 
explanate;   posterior  angles  wide,  but  marked;  basal  curve  sho^^ 
lateral  border  wide  and  reSexed  on  aides,  interrupted  and  uptum^^ 
at  posterior  angles  just  before  posterior  marginal  puncture,  thi(]^=— 
and  indistinct  on  anterior  part  of  basal  curve,  obsolete  on  posteric^* 
part  and  not  reaching  Wse;  border  strongly  reflexed  and  margin^^ 
channel  wide  on  ba.se:  median  and  anterior  lines  strongly  iiK3 
pressed;  lateral  marginal  punctures  large,  anterior  placed  ne^t^ 
anterior  angle  on  the  explanate  border.     Elytra  convex,  ver^y 
httle  wider  than  prothorax  (57   x  31  mm.),  hardly  narrowed  tsO 
base,  wide  atapex;  sides  lightly  rounded;  Itaae  truncat«;  shoulder* 
rounded;  strife  entire,  crenulate,  strongly  impressed,  weaker  on 
apical  declivity,  fifth  joining  sixth  at  l>ase,  seventh  obsolete  an 
apical  curve;  interstices  convex,  eighth  obsolete  towards  apex; 
Bubmarginal   humeral    carina  short,  thick;  lateral  border  wide, 
reflexed.        Proaternum    with    intercoxal    part    lightly   concave^ 
narrow  (not  attenuate)  anteriorly,  base  abrupt,  not  transvereelj  1 
sulcate;    episterna  overhanging  in   front,  transversely  rugt 
striate.      Ventral  segments  smooth,  excepting    two    basal  ones  \ 
lightly  longitudinally  striolate.     Anterior  femora  light,  lower  si 
straight;    anterior    tibise    4-dentate,    apex    strongly  outtumed, 
external  teeth  wide  apart,  strong,  triangular;  external  spur  ot 
intermediate  tibite  fine,  acute. 


Length  10'5,  breadth  -l-l 


ereelj  ■ 
;ulos»-  ■ 
ones  3 
Tsid»    ■ 


BY   THOMAS   6.    SLOAKB.  179 

RxBternum  with  iiitercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly,  sulcate  on 
l*8e.  Anterior  femora  with  posterior  margin  of  lower  side 
strongjj  dilatate  in  middle,  tibiie  4-dentate. 

TahU  of  species. 

A.  Form  cylindrical,  prothorax  loDger  than  broad...  ]  ^  V^    ...         o. 

*^  ^  i  C.  (umi(I.fpes,  bl. 

■Ai.  Fonn  rabdepresaed,   prothorax   broader  than 

long C.  lohipes,  SI. 

Clivina  punctaticeps,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  18. 

Closely  allied  to  C.  tumidipeSj  SL,  of  which  it  seems  the 
BOrthern  form,  and  from  which  it  only  appears  to  differ  by  its 
fcnuginous  colour;  prothorax  proportionately  wider;  elytra  a  little 
•are  deeply  striate,  the  interstices  more  convex.  The  legs  are 
•Bttlar  in  all  respects. 

I  oflfer  the  following  brief  diagnosis  founded  on  a  specimen  sent 
tome  for  examination  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Blackburn  : — 

Elongate,    cylindrical.      Head    moderate;     front   punctulate; 
vertex  coarsely  punctulate  in  middle  and  posteriorly  from  side  to 
side:  clypeus  with  median  part  projecting  strongly  beyond  wings, 
I%htly  emarginate,  it*j  angles  prominent,  triangular;  wings  small, 
rounded,  strongly  divided  from  median  part  and   lightly  from 
snpra-antennal    plates.     Prothorax   a   little   longer   than    broad 
(16  X  15  mm.),  a  little  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1-3  mm.). 
Elytra  oval   (3-5   x   1*75  mm.),  strongly  punctate-striate;  fourth 
stria  joining  fifth  at  base;  a  distinct  striole  at  base  of  first  inter- 
stice; the  interstices  convex,  eighth  well  defined  for  whole  length, 
carinate  at  Ijase.      Prostemum  with  intercoxal   part   attenuate 
interiorly.     Anterior  femora  thick,  strongly  and  roundly  dilatate 
m  middle  of  lower  side;  anterior  tibia?  4-dentate. 

Length  5  5-6,  breadth  1*7-1 '75  mm. 

I/ab.  :  Queensland —Cape  York  ;    Rockhampton   (Coll.  Black- 
jurn:  Macleay  Museum). 


180  ON  THE  ACSTKALUN  CLIVIHWIIS. 

Clivina  tumidifks,  n.sp. 

P.L.S.N.S.W.  1889  (2),  iv.  p.  720. 

Elongate,  parallel.  Head  punctulate  anteriorly,  eyes  pror 
prothorax  longer  than  broad,  convex :  elytra  i»arallel,  < 
punctate-striate;  fourth  and  fiftti  strite  confluent  at  base;  ■ 
distinct  subniarginal  carina  at  shoulder;  an  elongate  fine 
at  base  of  first  interstice;  anterior  femora  with  posterior 
of  lower  side  strongly  and  mundly  dilatate,  anterior  ti 
dentate.  Black,  shining;  under  surface  piceous:  anterii 
piceous  brown;   four  posterior  legs,  antennie  and  piilpi   i 


Head  moderate;  front  closely  and  finely  punetate; 
smooth  (sometimes  some  fine  punctures  near  poKterior  eil 
of  eaeh  facial  carina):  clypeus  not  divided  from  front;  : 
part  deeply  and  rather  angularly  e  margin  ate.  its 
obtuse,  very  lightly  advanced  l>eyond  and  hardly  divide' 
winga;  these  small,  hardly  divided  laterally  from  supra-ai 
plates;  lateral  setie  of  clypeus  placed  in  a.  rugose  depresi 
base  of  each  wing;  supra-antennal  plates  small,  depresses 
globose,  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  behind;  orbits  abrupt  1 
Prothorax  smooth  (aometiines  a  few  transverse  wrinkles  o: 
longer  than  broad  (1'7    x    \-h  mm.),  widest  near  posterior 


BT  THOMAS  O.   8L0ANE.  181 

pf^^Bunence  above  apical  projection;  anterior  trochanters  projecting 
^tk  and  obtusely  beyond  base  of  femora. 

Length  5-67,  breadth  1-3-1 -7  mm. 

M. ;  K8.  Wales — Junee  District,  Urana  District  (Sloane); 
Tictoria— Swan  Hill  (French);  South  Australia — Adelaide (Black- 

hm). 

This  species  must  be  very  closely  allied  to  C.  emarginata,  Putz., 
hit  evidently  differs  in  colour.  I  took  it  plentifully  twenty  miles 
*orth-e«st  from  the  town  of  Urana  on  the  margins  of  tanks  dug 
to  water  sheep  (the  only  permanent  water),  in  the  months  of 
fccember  and  January;  as  many  as  32  specimens  were  washed 

<nt  of  part  of  the  muddy  margin  of  one  tank  in  less  than  half  an 

iour. 

Clivina  emarginata,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  15. 

"Nigra  nitida,  ore,  an  tennis,  pedibus,  elytrorum  basi  apiceque 
otemis  testaceis.  Clypeus  emarginatus,  alis  subtequalis.  Vertex 
tttice  profunde  et  dense  punctatus.  Prothorax  subquadratus,. 
I«\is.  Elytra  cylindrica,  basi  intus  oblique  truncata,  humeris 
rotandatis.  Femora  antica  extus  in  medio  inferiore  dilatata. 
Long.  5|,  El.  4,  Lat.  1 J  mill."* 

M.  Putzeys  supplemented  this  diagnosis  by  remarks  which  I 
translate  as  follows  : — 

This  species  forms  a  link  between  the  twenty-seventh  group 
in  which  the  rounded  wings  of  the  epistoma  extend  considerably 
^>f*yond  the  epistoma  itself  and  the  twenty-eighth,  f  in  which  tlie 


•  It  is  evident  there  is  an  error  in  these  measurements;  the  length  given 
or  the  elytra  is  certainly  too  great. 

t  By  twenty -seventh  and  twenty-eighth  groups  M.  Putzeys  appears  to 
lavc  meant,  ou  this  occasion,  the  groups  of  which  C.  nydoifyloick^y  Putz., 
or  which  he  formed  a  new  twenty-seventh  group  in  place  of  his  old 
wenty -seven th,C.  procera  being  transferred  to  Scolyptm,  und  C.  fieterogena, 
^ntz.,  are  respectively  the  types;  but  as  on  the  following  page  he  refers  C. 
f^Urofjena  to  ^thirtieth  group  it  is  apparent  that  twenty-eighth  is  a  mistake. 


182  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVtSlDBS. 

epiatoma,  more  or  less   euuirginate,  haa  ita   angles   proroine^ 
extending  beyond  tlie  wiaga,  which  are  usuhIIj  angular. 

In  C.  emaryi-nala  the  epintoma  is  deeply  emarginate;  itsai 
are  not  more  advanced  tliati  the  wings,  from  which  it  appeus    "^ 
be  separated  by  a  depression  which  there  is  between  them.    TE-^' 
anterior  elevation,  broud,    though  but  little  raised,  is  strong^Ej 
punctate  the  same  as  all   the   anterior   part  of   the  head;  tfc^* 
puncturation  almost  disappears   on    the  vertex,  which  is  ver^y 
convex   and  the  fovea  of    which  is  shallow.     The  prothorax  £-4 
almost  square,  just   a  little   longer  than  broad;    the   sides  &r^ 
lightly  narrowed  at  the  anterior  third,  but  then    regun  tbei«* 
width  up  to  the  anterior  angles,  which  are  obtuse  and  declivoutf- 
The  surface  is  smootli,  the  median  line  is  very  deep  from  the  base 
to  the  anterior  line;  one  can  hardly  distinguish  a  feeble  trace  tjl 
tlie  two  lateral   foveie.      The   elytra   are   cylindrical,  obliquely 
truncate,  internally  at  the  base;   the  shoulders  are  rounded}  the 
Ktrift'  become  hardly  distinct  towards  the  apes:  they  are  strong!; 
punctate.     The  anterior  femora  are  thick,  tlieir  lower  surface  is  - 
dilatate  e\t«mally  so  as  to  form  a  rounded  prominence,  but  tlM  | 
trochanter  projecting  at  the  apex  makes  a  prominent  angle. 

Australia.     One  specimen  (Coll.  Casteln.) 

In  facies  C.  eriiiiiyinala  must  resemble  C.  tumidipea,  SL, 
but  it  is  diflerently  coloured.  The  clypeus  may  resemble  that  fi 
C.  lobipes,  SI.,  but  seems  as  if  it  should  be  not  unlike  C.  bovilla, 
Blkb.  I  should  expect  the  tibin  to  be  4-dentate,  and  the 
prosteraum  with  the  intercosal  part  narrow.  Its  colour  should 
render  its  recugnitiou  easv.     I  have  associated  it  with  C.  adelatda 


HY    THOMAS    (i.    SLOANE.  Is3 

ft^Dinra  lol .ate,  til*iie  strongly  -Jr-deiitate.  Keddisli  piceous;  elytra 
ii^'ker  coloured  than  head  and  prothorax,  with  a  dark  piceous 
spot  on  posterior  part  of  disc. 

Head  wide,  depressed;  front  and  clypeal  elevation  closely 
nignJose-punctate;  a  round  fovea  in  middle  behind  punctate  part; 
Tertex  wide,  smooth;  frontal  impressions  wide,  shallow;  facial 
wici  lightly  impressed;  clypeal  elevation  hardly  raised:  clypeus 
Wt  divided  from  front;  median  part  deeply  emarginate,  defined 
CO  each  side  by  a  slight  ridge,  not  angulate  laterally;  wings  small, 
Bot  divided  from  median  part,  sloping  roundly  backwards  to  and 
<fivided  from  supra-antennal  plates  by  a  faint  wide  sinuosity;  eyes 
prominent,  hemispherical,  lightly  enclosed  behind.  Prothorax 
•Aqaadrate  (1*5  x  1*55  mm.),  lightly  convex,  coarsely  punctate 
«ttept  on  anterior  part  of  disc  and  near  sides;  anterior  margin 
tmcate,  angles  obtuse,  but  marked;  sides  parallel,  lightly  and 
liiely  emarginate;  posterior  angles  marked;  basal  curve  sloping 
livply  to  base  on  each  side;  median  line  deeply,  anterior  line 
%htly  impressed.  Elytra  very  little  wider  than  prothorax 
(3*2  X  16  mm.),  convex — not  cylindrical, — parallel  on  sides; 
biae  truncate;  shoulders  rounded,  with  border  prominent;  striae 
entire,  seventh  not  interrupted  at  beginning  of  apical  curve; 
interstices  lightly  convex,  eighth  finally  carinate  at  base,  narrow 
and  lightly  carinate  near  apex.  Anterior  femora  with  lower  side 
forming  a  wide  round  protuberance;  external  spur  of  intermediate 
tibis  long,  acute. 

Length  6*3,  breadth  1*6  mm. 

Hab. :  Queensland — King's  Plains  Station  (28  miles  S.W.  from 
Cooktown;  one  specimen  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  N.  H.  Gibson). 

It  seems  to  be  allied  to  C.  emarginata,  Putz.;  the  clypeus  and 
anterior  femora  are  apparently  similar,  but  C.  lobipes  is  evidently 
a  broader  species,  differing  in  having  the  prothorax  not  longer 
than  broad,  and  roughly  punctate  on  the  disc.  From  C\  tumidipes^ 
SL,  and  C,  piinctcUiceptf,  Putz.,  species  with  lobate  anterior 
femora,  it  is  easily  distinguished  by  its  wider  and  less  cylindrical 
form,  shorter  punctate  prothorax,  6ic. 


ON  THE  AUBTK&UAN  CLITISIDBS, 


Bla 


Size  small,  form  cylindrical.  Head  large,  convex; 
Hhort,  wide;  eyes  not  prominent;  facial  sulci  recurved; 
with  angles  of  median  part  very  lightly  advanced  beyond 
these  with  external  angles  rounded,  but  marked;  supra-a 
plates  projecting  strongly  Ijeyond  olypeua.  Prothorax  long 
broad,  anterior  line  wanting.  Elytra  with  fourth  and  fift 
confluent  at  base.  Proatcrnum  with  int^rcoxal  part  at 
anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base      Anterior  tibite  4-dentate. 

The  facics  of  this  species,  the  short  wide  head,  the  long 
cylindrical  prothorax  antl  elytra,  the  non-prominent  ey 
'have  caused  me  to  separate  C.  blackhiimi  from  ('.  k«U 
Putz.,  and  form  a  distinct  group  for  it. 

Clivina  blackburni,  n.Bp. 

Narrow,  parallel,  cylindrical.  Head  large,  facial  sulci  k 
eyes  very  depressed;  prothorax  longer  than  broad,  antei 
wanting :  elytra  lightly  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria 
fifth  at  ba.se,  interstices  depressed,  eighth  cariiiate  at  base, 
and  carinate  on  apical  cune;  anterior  tibiie  -l-dentate. 

Head  large,  convex;   vertex   smooth;    front    finely    pi 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  185 

■  medm  tooth  moderate,  triangular,  pointed.  Mandibles  short, 
thick.  Pfothorax  smooth  (a  few  light  rugse  near  sides),  parallel, 
Tery  Jittle  wider  than  head  with  eyes,  longer  than  broad  (1'4  x 
I  mm.),  roundly  and  strongly  declivous  to  base;  anterior  margin 
frnncate;  base  wide;  basal  curve  short,  rounded;  posterior  angles 
widely  rounded;  basal  angles  obtuse;  median  line  well  marked. 
iiMar.  Elytra  parallel,  cylindrical  (3  x  1*2  mm.),  truncate  at 
fctte,  widely  rounded  at  apex;  apical  declivity  roundly  abrupt; 
itris  entire,  lightly  impressed,  finely  punctate;  interstices  not  at 
ifl  convex,  posterior  puncture  of  third  much  nearer  apex  than 
Wil.  Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly, 
teMBversely  sulcate  on  base;  episterna  obsoletely  transversely 
itriolate,  overhanging  anteriorly.  Legs  short;  anterior  femora 
ifcort,  thick,  rounded  on  lower  side;  anterior  tibia?  strongly  4- 
fctote;  upper  tooth  short,  triangular;  posterior  tibise  short, 
■trassate. 

Length  5  3,  breadth  1-2  mm. 

Hah  :  South  Australia — Lake  Callabonna. 

A  ven'  distinct  species;  its  narrow  cylindrical  shape,  with  the 
*lytra  shortly  and  widely  terminated,  give  it  a  general  resemblance 
*oa member  of  the  family  BoHtnjchidce, 

Clivina  olliffi,  n  sp. 

Robust,  parallel.  Head  large;  prothorax  a  little  broader  than 
^:  elytra  long,  parallel;  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base; 
wbmarginal  humeral  carina  feebly  developed;  eighth  interstice 
■'^rked.  but  not  carinate  on  apical  curve;  a  well  marked  stride 
*t  base  of  first  interstice.  Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part 
*^nuate  anteriorly;  transverse  sulcus  of  base  obsolete.  Anterior 
^ois:  4-dentate.  BLack;  prothorax  piceous  black;  anterior  le«4s 
t^taceous  brown,  four  posterior  legs  testaceous. 

Head  large  (1*3  x  1-5  mm.),  densely  rugose-punctulate  on  guhe 
^  behind  eyes;  vertex  convex,  la*vigato;  front  lightly  impressed 
^  punctulate  in  middle,  lightly  and  widely  impressed  on  each 
''Kie  (the  impressions  a  little  rugulose);  clypeal  elevation  slightly 


186  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDSS, 

raised,  narrow,  arcuate  ;    clypeus  wide,  depressed;  median  p- 

truncate,  its  angles  small,  triangular,  projecting;  wings  atroi^ 
divided  from  median  part,  anterior  margin  sloping  lightly  forwt 
to  ex{«rnal  angles,  these  prominent,  obtuse  at  apex;  sup 
antennal  plates  depreased,  very  strongly  divided  from  ctyp 
wings,  prominent  and  rounded  externally;  eyes  convex,  not  proD 
ent,  lightly  enclosed  behind;  facial  sulci  obsolete;  facial  car 
short,  distant  from  eyes.  Mandibles  wide,  short,  ligl 
decussating.  Labruin  S-setose.  Mentum  rugulose-strii 
Labial  palpi  slender,  two  apical  joints  of  about  equal  lenj 
Antennic  short,  lightly  incrassate.  Prothorax  a  little  broa 
than  long  (1'8  x  1'9  mm.),  lightly  convex,  subdepressed  ol' 
median  line,  lightly  declivous  to  base,  transversely  atrioh 
lightly  punctulat*  except  near  anterior  margin  on  middle  of  i 
and  on  basal  declivity;  sides  parallel,  not  narrowed  anterio 
posterior  angles  rounded,  not  marked;  anterior  margin  trun( 
on  eacji  side,  eraarginate  in  middle;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  bor 
narrow;  meilian  line  deeply  impressed;  anterior  line  well  marl 
lateral  basal  impressions  hardly  marked.  Elytra  hardly  wi 
than  prothorax  (4'5  x  3  mm.),  widest  behind  middle,  subpart 
on  sides,  very  lightly  rounded,  a  little  narrowed  to  should 
disc  subdepressed;  sides  and  apex  strongly  and  deeply  declivi 
base  truncate;  shoulders  marked;  strife  deep,  except  towards  aj 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  187 

A  remarkable  and  isolated  species,  for  which  I  have  found  it 
^i^oemry  to  form  a  separate  group.  In  general  appearance, 
«^e  of  head,  prothorax,  elytra,  prostemum  and  legs  it  resembles 
tlie  species  of  the  ^^crUn'osa  group^^;  but  the  fourth  atria  is  out- 
tonied  to  join  the  fifth  at  the  base.  The  crenulations  of  the 
eijtral  8tri»  are  deep  and  punctiform,  and  from  them  fine  short 
transverse  striae  are  given  off,  causing  the  interstices  to  have  an 
nndoJate  appearance.  The  external  angles  of  the  clypeal  wings 
ire  strongly  marked  and  quite  as  advanced  as  (if  not  a  little  more 
» than)  the  angles  of  the  median  part;  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
»ing8  slopes  inwards  and  thus  causes  the  median  part  to  project 
rfwupiv  forward  on  each  side.  The  elytra  are  concave  on  the 
diree  inner  interstices  near  the  base,  and  have  a  distinct  elongate 
wtellar  striole. 

I  have  named  this  species  in  memory  of  my  friend  Mr.  A.  S. 
Oliiff,  late  Government  Entomologist  for  New  South  Wales. 

Heteroyena    group. 

Size  small.  Eyes  prominent;  clypeus  with  median  part  angular, 
fe  angles  projecting  beyond  the  wings,  these  angular  laterally. 
Byira  with  fourth  and  fifth  striae  confluent  at  base,  seventh  not 

• 

interrupted  at  beginning  of  apical  curve;  submarginal  humeral 
<^a  present;  no  striole  noticeable  at  base  of  first  interstice. 
Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly,  sulcatc  ^m 
W.    Anterior  tibise  4-dentate. 

Nine  species,  viz.,  C.  angustula,  Putz.,  C.  australicaj  SL,  0. 
^planata,  Putz.,  C  difformisy  Putz.,  Cflava,  Putz.,  C.  heterogtnui, 
^'itz.,  C.  odontomera,  Putz.,  C.  oodnadattce,  Blkb.,  and  C.  tuher- 
'^^^ifrmiSj  Blkb.,  seem  to  belong  to  this  group;  of  these  I  know 
only  two,  therefore  do  not  attempt  to  tabulate  them. 

Clivina  hetbrogena,  Putzeys. 

'Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  41;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866, 
^p.  189. 


el 


Although  I  have  a  suspicion  that  C.  heterogena  will  nltimat. 
prove  to  be  identical  with  C,  angutlttla,  the  evidence  before  i^^^ 
is  insufficient  to  enable  me  to  feel  absolutely  certain  about 
I  therefore  append  a  translation  of  the  description  of  C. 

The  anterior  elevation,  well  marked  and  rather  short,  ^* 
separated  from  the  vertex,  by  a  punctate  impression  of  but  Utt^S 
depth;  the  summit  of  the  head  bears  a  wide  longitudinal  in^ 
pression  containing  some  large  punctures ;  the  punctures  oK^ 
each  side  near  the  eyes  are  of  the  same  size. 

The  eyes,  of  which  only  half  is  distinct,  are  very  promineat— 
The  prothorax  is  square,  a  little  sinuate  on  the  sides,  as  broad  in 
front  as  behind;  all  the  surface,  except  the  anterior  part  in  the 
middle,  is  covered  with  very  distinct  punctures. 

The  elytra  are  very  elongate  [and]  cylindrical;  their  rounded 
shoulders  are  reflexed;  they  are  of  a  piceous  brown,  hut  their 
external  border,  the  suture  before  and  behind,  and  the  shoulden 
are  of  a  testaceous  colour.  The  fourth  atria  turns  out  at  t^ 
base  and  reaches  the  eighth  interstice. 

The  under  surface  of  the  body  is  black;  the  legs,  except  the 
upper  side  of  the  femora,  the  palpi  and  the  antennte  are  leataceona. 
The  anterior  tibiie  have  externally  two  very  long  teeth  and  » 
amall  not  very  distinct  tooth. 

Length  SJ,  El.  2J,  breadth  IJ  mm. 

Australia.  One  specimen  belonging  to  M.  de  Chaudotr,  who 
received  it  from  M.  Melly. 


BY    THOMAS    G.    SLOANE.  1(S9 

Clivina  angustula,  Putzeys. 

S'tett  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  42;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866, 

ip.  J90. 

A'arrow,  parallel,  subcylindrical.  Black,  head  and  prothorax 
JHceoas  bJack;  elytra  with  suture  and  margins  (excepting  base) 
"eddish;  legs  reddish,  four  posterior  paler  than  anterior.  Head 
'ide,  short  before  eyes,  front  and  vertex  punctate:  clypeus 
dinded  from  front  by  a  wide  shallow  punctate  depression;  clypeal 
fiferation  prominent,  widely  rounded;  a  wide  depressed  space  near 
Mterior  margin;  median  part  emarginate- truncate,  the  angles 
%htJy  advanced  beyond  wings,  obtuse;  wings  square,  with 
external  angles  rounded,  supra-antennal  plates  wide,  rounded 
eitemally,  projecting  decidedly  beyond  clypeal  wings;  eyes 
frominent;  facial  sulci  hardly  impressed,  facial  carinae  narrow, 
•rfl  developed.  Prothorax  about  as  long  as  broad  (1-3  x  1  '2  mm.) 
I  little  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1*1  mm.), convex,  punctate; 
sides  lightly  and  widely  sinuate  behind  anterior  marginal  puncture. 
Elytra  parallel  (2*7  x  1'3  mm.),  convex,  punctate-striate;  striae 
entire:  eighth  interstice  carinate  at  base  and  on  apical  curve. 
Prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly;  episterna 
rugulose  and  striolate.     Anterior  tibiae  4-dentate. 

Length  4*2-5*2,  breadth  1-1 '4  mm. 

Uab.  :  N.S.  Wales — Clarence  River,  Windsor  (Lea),  Carrathool 
(Sloane);  Victoria — Lillydale,  Femtree  Gully  (Sloane);  South 
Australia  (Blackbuni). 

The  description  given  above  is  founded  on  specimens  taken  at 
Lillydale  and  Ferntree  Gully,  near  Melbourne.  Putzeys'  descrip- 
tion suggests  the  inference  that  the  prothorax  is  not  narrowed 
anteriorly,  but  in  my  specimens,  which  I  have  no  doubt  are 
C.  angustula,  Putz.,  the  prothorax  certainly  is  narrowed ; 
different  specimens  vary  in  degree  in  this  respect,  which  I  believe 
to  be  a  sexual  difference. 


190  ON  THE  AUSTRArJAN  CLIVISIDB3, 

C.  anguslula  seems  to  present  considerable  differences  in  co 
and  size;*  its  constant  features  are  the  puncturation  of  the  1 
and  prothorax,  the  form  of  the  clypeus,  the  striation  of  the  eli 
the  ant-erior  femora  not  dilatato  on  lower  aide,  the  trochai 
prominent  at  Ijase  of  femora,  and  the  digitation  of  the  ant 
tibiffi. 

I  offer  the  following  not«s  on  some  variations  that  hai'e  i 
under  my  notice  ; — 

(1).  A  numerous  series  of  specimens  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  A 
Lea,  taken  at  Windsor,  N.S.W.,  vary  as  follows: — 

Length  4-2-5-2,  breadth  1-1'4  mm.  Colour  (a)  testae 
(immature);  (6)  ferruginous  (slightly  immature  ?);  (c)  ferrugi 
with  interstices  3-5  of  elytra  obscurely  piceous  on  posterior 
of  disc;  ((/)  ferruginous  with  interstices  2-5  wholly  piceous  ex 
at  apex;  {e)  head  and  prothorax  piceous  brown,  elytra  red 
with  interstices  2-4  piceous  black  on  posterior  part  of  disc 
apical  declivity. 

(2).  Specimens  from  the  Clarence  River,  also  received  I 
Mr.  Lea,  are  apparently  narrower  and  more  depressed,  testae 
with  posterior  part,  excepting  apices  of  interstices  2-4,  obsci 
piceous.  This  form  seems  a  variety  or  closely  allied  species, 
requires  studying  with  more  specimens  than  are  available  to 

(3).  Specimens  from  Ciirrathool  (Murrumhidgoc  River)  1 


BY    THOMAS    G.    SLOANE.  191 

separate  it  from  "  No.  3  "  on  a  single  specimen,  and  without  a 

knowled^  that  the  form  of  the  lower  side  of  the  tibiae  was  con- 

«^t;  especial] J  seeing  that  gummed  on    the   same   card,  and 

raerefore  presumably  from   the  same  locality,  was   a  specimen 

txactlj  resembling  it,  but  with  femora  as  in  C.  angtustula. 

Clivina  deplanata,  Putzevs. 

Ann.  8oc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866,  x.  p.  190 

In  iiis  unsatisfactory  note  on  this  species  all  that  M.  Putzeys 
«8  to  say  is  that  it  is  with  hesitation  he  separates  this 
*pwes  from  C.  angttstula,  which  it  resembles  in  every  respect 
Qapt  that  the  prothorax  is  a  little  broader  and  especially 
•cidedly  flatter.  The  colour  is  as  variable  as  in  C.  angustula. 
All  the  specimens  seen  came  from  Melbourne. 

Clivina  plava,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  17. 

"Testaceo-flava,  capite  prothoraceque  obscurioribus.  Caput  in 
'^ce  late  nee  profunde  foveolatum,  parce  punctulatum.  Pro- 
*orax  brevis  subquadratus,  angulis  anticis  deflexis,  lateribus 
^tis,  utrinque  in  medio  praesertim  punctatus.  Elytra  sub- 
^Hndrica,  basi  truncata,  humeris  rotundatis,  striis  integris 
ptoctatis,  interstitio  3®  quadripunctato.  Tibiae  antice  latae,  apice 
^nge  digitatae,  extus  bidigitataj  denticuloque  superiore  armata?. 

"Long.  5 J,  El.  2|,  Lat.  \\  mill." 

Putzeys'  remarks  on  this  species  are  very  full.  I  select  for 
translation  those  bearing  on  important  features. 

^f  a  testaceous  red,  with  the  head,  prothorax,  and  apex  of  the 
•"^ndibles  of  a  clear  brown.  The  epistoma  is  rather  narrow,  a 
^ttle  emarginate;  its  angles  are  prominent  and  project  beyond 
^ne  little  wings,  which  are  very  definitely  separated  from  them; 
^^^  anterior  elevation  is  hardly  marked,  glabrous,  separated  from 
"^  Vertex  by  a  deep  irregular  punctate  impression. 

^^  vertex  bears  a  longitudinal  fovea,  in  the  centre  of  which 
*^6  large  punctures  are  noticeable;  the  occiput  and  the  sides  of 


19*2  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLlVtStDES, 

the  head  alike  bear  some  punctures.  The  eyes  are  ven 
nent  and  project  decidedly  beyond  the  large  wings;  the  [ 
border  extends  over  half  their  breadth. 

The  prothorax  is  almost  square,  a  little  broader  than  1< 
anterior  margin  is  not  omarginate;  the  sides  are  strai^ 
anterior  angles  are  obtuse,  but  depressed;  the  border  w 
little  *nd  forms  a  slight  prominence  at  the  posterior 
which  are  marked  bj'  a  large  puncture;  the  surface  is  ver 
convex;  the  median  line  is  wider  and  deeper  anterioi 
towards  the  base;  each  side  of  the  prothorax  is  covei 
punctures,  which  are  particularly  distinct  in  the  middle 
not  extend  to  the  ba.se;  the  two  lateral  imprecision^  art 
and  ver}'  lightly  marked. 

The  elytra  are  a  little  wider  than  the  prothorax,  cyl 
truncate  at  the  lutse;  their  shoulders  are  rounded;  the  a 
deep  and  very  distinct  for  their  whole  length,  punctate  al 
the  apex;  the  interstices  are  lightly  convex.  The  head  is  ; 
rugose  beneath;  the  prothorax  is  much  more  finely  rug 
transversely  striolate.  The  alxiomen  is  smooth.  The 
trochanters  form  a  feeble  prominence  at  the  base  of  the 
the  libiie  are  wide,  strongly  digitate  externally,  and  su 
upper  surface;  the  intermediate  tibiie  have  three  or  four  sj 
hriatlgs  above 


IJV    THOMAS    (..    SLOANE.  1  <).'^ 

in*'  r-'jIiAviijcr  is   a    translatiun   of    Putzeys'  iviiiiiiks  on    this 
sj*\-w^^  uliich  is  unknown  to  me  : — 

ihe  UTtex  in  punctate;    it  bears  a  lightly  impressed  oblong 

^lue  fovea,  where  the  punctures  are  denser.       The  antennse  are 

thick,  monUiform.     The  eyes  are  prominent,  but  greatly  enclosed 

ty  the  postocular  tubercles.     The  prothorax  is  longer  than  broad, 

^^WTowed  in  front,  but  particularly  behind  the  anterior  angles; 

™e» are  lightly  advanced;  the  posterior  angles  are  distinct;  the 

«ffitly  convex  surface  bears  some  striolae  and  some  small  scattered 

pBfletures. 

The  elytra  are  cylindrical;  their  base  is  truncate,  but  the 
AwJders  are  a  little  rounded;  under  a  strong  lens  it  is  seen  that 
fte  interstices  are  covered  with  small  transverse  undulations  not 

cfae  together.      The  elytra  are  piceous,  with  all  their  margins 

(belQciing  the  suture)  of  a  rather  clear  brown. 

Tbe  femora  are  narrow.  The  anterior  tibiae,  sulcate  on  upper 
A,  have  externally  two  very  strong  teeth.  The  apical  digitation 
h  thicker,  and  one-half  longer  than  the  inner  apical  spine. 

Mab,  :  Probably  the  north-west  of  Australia  (^Coll.  Castelnau; 
«  single  specimen  only). 

Clivina  australica,  n.sp. 

Narrow,  parallel,  subcylindrical.  Head  short,  convex;  eyes 
large,  convex,  not  prominent;  facial  sulci  lightly  recurved :  pro- 
thorax  parallel,  longer  than  broad:  elytra  long,  parallel;  fourth 
stria  joining  fifth  at  base;  eighth  interstice  distinct  on  apical 
curve;  submarginal  humeral  carina  moderate,  narrow;  prosternum 
with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly;  episterna  very  finely 
«triolat€  near  lateral  margins,  overhanging  anteriorly;  anterior 
tibia?  4-dentate.     Ferruginous. 

Head  sparsely  covered  with  minute,  nearly  obsolete  punctures: 
clypeus  with  median  part  wide,  truncate  (obsoletely  emarginate 
between  angles),  angles  obtuse,  hardly  prominent;  wings  small, 
hardly  divided  from  but  not  so  prominent  as  angles  of^raedian  part, 
outer  angles  obtuse,  external  side  straight;  supra-antennal  plates 
13 


194 


CUV  IS  IDES. 


projecting  sharply  Ijeyond  wings;   recurved  part  pf    facial  a 
well  marked,  lightly  oblique;  facial  carinie  well  developed,  i 
eyes  very  lightly  enclosed  behind,     Prothorax  longer  than  I 
(115x1    mm.',  hardly  nari-owe<!  anteriorly,  declivous  to  I 
transversely    striolate    near    sides;    anterior    margin    trunca^^=« 
anterior  angles  marked,  not  prominent;   posterior  angles  wid^^j 
rounded;  border  narrow;  median  line  strongly  impressed;  anterL^or 
line  lightly  marked;    lateral  Imsal  impressions  obsolete.     Elyt^r* 
hftvdly  wider  than  prothorax  ("I'S  x  I'l  mm.1,  parallel,  conv^^, 
widely    rounded,    and    very   declivous    to    apex;     base    lightiy 
emarginate;     shoulders     rounded     but    marked;     striffi    lightJIj' 
impressed,  entire,  finely  punctate,  seventh  not  interrupl«id  aest    I 
apical  curve;   interstices  lightly  coni'ex  on  anterior  part  of  disa 
Anterior  femora  short,  wide;    intermediate  tibiie  wide,  nxteml 
margin  arcuate,  external  spur  long,  slender,  acute. 
Length  4-3,  breadth  M  mm. 
ffab. :  N.W.  Australia  fsent  by  Mr.  Maatera.) 
Allied  to  0.  angri»liila,  Pula.,  but  distinguished  by  its  0 
cylindrical  form,  impunctale  prothoras,  >Src.      The  form  of  I 
clypeus  is  aa  in    C.  ilnrfalix,  Blkb.,  but  the  outer  angles 
winga  are  more  rectangular.     It  should  resemble,  judging  t 
the  description,  C.  verlimHit,  Putsi..  but  is  smaller,    its  prothortf  l 
ifi  exceptionally  loug,  and  the  outer  angles  of  the  wings  of  t 
clypeus    should    tte    more    marked.       It    is    evidently    distinct  1 
from  C.  difformis,  Putz.;  attention  may  be  directed  to  the  folio*-  | 
ing  points  of  diffcrenoe  from  Putieys'  description,  tlie  smaller  si 
different  colour,  eyes  lightly  enclosed  in  the  weakly  developed 


BY   THOMAS    G.    8L0ANE.  195 

4-punctato.     Femora  antica  subtus  ante  apicem  dentata;  tibise 
Iat«,apice  longe  digitatae,  extus  digitatae  []  bidigitatae]  denticuloque 
roperiore  armatse. 
"Long.  5,  El.  34,  Lat.  1^  mill." 
"Rockhampton  (Coll.  Cast^lnau)." 

Appended  is  a  translation  of  his  further  remarks  on  this 
^)ede8:— 

It  has  the  appearance  of  C.  punctaticepH]  however,  the  pro  thorax 
B  more  convex,  narrower,  particularly  anteriorly;  it  is  usually  a 
fttle  more  distinctly  punctate. 

The  epistoma  is  wider,  more  truncate;  the  head  is  covered  with 
ponctores  [which  are]  much  more  numerous  and  almost  rugulose. 
B»  anterior  femora,  less  wide  and  less  thick,  have  not  beneath 
«n  inflation  analogous  to  that  of  C.  lohata,  but  they  have,  a  little 
Irfore  the  apex,  a  strong  acute  tooth,  and  the  apex  of  the 
trochanters  is  equally  raised  in  the  form  of  a  tooth. 
It  ap[>ears  to  me  that  C.  odontoniera  must  be  allied  rather  to 
C.  anynstulay  Putz.,  than  to  C.  ndelaidee,  Blkb. 

B ovill ct    grouj). 

Clypeus  with  median  part  and  wings  almost  on  same  level; 

median  part  divided  from  wings  on  each  side  by  a  small  triangular 

anuosity.     Elytra  with  fourth  and  tifth  striae  confluent  at  biise, 

sabmarginal  humeral  carina  present.     Prostemum  with  intercoxal 

part  very  narrow  and  canaliculate  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base; 

pectoral  ridges  short,  well  developed.     Anterior  tibije  4-dentate. 

I  du  not  feel  sure  that  I  am  right  in  separating  C.  hov  ilia,  irom 

the  ^' h'f^rogena  group";  this  has  been  done  on  account  of  the 

different  form  of  the  intercoxal  part  of  the  prostemum.     Pro 

^>ably  the  ^^  punctaticeps,  blackburni,  ollijfi,  heterogenay  and  hovillce 

groups ''   might  with  advantage  be  regarded  as  sections  of  one 

large  group. 

Clivina  BOViLLiE,  Blackburn. 

P.L.S.N.S.W.  1889  (2),  iv.  p.  717. 

Piceous   brown.       Robust,    parallel.       Head    wide,    depressed 
anteriorly;  clypeal  elevation  prominent,  convex,  hardly  arcuate: 


196  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDES. 

clypeua  widely  depressed  near  nnterior  margin;  uiedian  pai 
subtruncnte  (hardly  emarginate),  its  angles  obtuse,  very 
marked,  hardly  ndvnnced  beyond  wings;  these  smal 
external  angles  rounded;  aupraanlenna!  plates  projecting^ 
and  decidedly  beyond  wing3;  facial  carinat  wide;  eyes  proi 
enclosed  beluTid.  Prothoras  convei,  subquadrate  <  1  65  x  1  ■( 
lightly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1'5  mm);  sides 
rounded  (not  sinuate)  basal  cune  short  Ehtra  wide 
prothorax  (3-6x  1  9nm)  coniex  sides  parallel  lateral 
wide  and  strongly  bordere  J  it  1  oulders  stn  e  t  re 
impressed,  finely  crenulate  interstices  conie\  1  [  resse 
apex),  eighth  narro  vlj  i.ar  nate  at  base  and  apex  Pro 
with  intercoxal  part  small  arr  v  and  canaliculate  ant 
base  sulcate;  pectoral  r  d^es  short  d  'itmct  ep  Utixa 
rugulose.  Antenor  femor  i  w  le  tibiie  str  n_h  +  dent 
upper  tooth  small. 

Length  6-6-8,  breadth  1-7-1 -9  mm. 

Hah.  :  Northern  Territory  of  8.A.  (Mrs.  Bovill);  Wei 
tralia;  Queensland  —  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  (received  fro 
French). 

The  position  of  C.  bovillte  is  between  C.  australit.nif,  Bo 
C.   he.terogena,  Putz.       The   clypeus  conforms   nearly   to 


BY   THOMAS   G.    8L0ANB.  197 

joining,'  fifth  at  base;   Bubmarginal  humeral  carina  short,  weak; 

interitiees  lightly  convex,  eighth  caiinate  at  apex:    presternum 

^ith  intercoxal    part    angustate    (narrow,    but   not   attenuate) 

MtenorJj,  sulcate   on   base;   episterna  very  finely  transversely 

rtriolate;  anterior  tibiae  strongly  4-dentate.     Ferruginous  brown, 

'%'s  tf.'staceous. 

Head  with  front  and  vertex  depressed,  finely  but  distinctly 

fHWcUte;  supra-antennal  plates  and  wings  of  clypeus  flat;  clypeal 

elevation  hghtly  raised,  subtruncate  (lightly  rounded):  clypeus  not 

Wed  from  front,  depressed  near  anterior  margin;   median  part 

^th  margin  lightly  rounded;  wings  short,  wide,  strongly  advanced 

bevund  median  part,  external  angles  rounded  but  a  little  marked; 

Jupra  antennal    plates   projecting  strongly  and    sharply  l^eyond 

*ings  of  clypeus;  eyes  prominent,  convex,  very  lightly  enclosed. 

Prothorax  subquadrate    (1'8    x    18  mm.),  very  little  narrowed 

iflte»"j )rly  (ant.   width   165  mm.);   disc  smooth;,  basal  declivity 

retail' >se;  sides  subparallel,  hardly  rounded  or  sinuate;    posterior 

Angles  rounded,  but  lightly  marked;    anterior  margin   truncate; 

anterior  angles   rounded,  not   marked;    bonier  reflexed,  p^issing 

r<iund  anterior  angles;    median  and  anterior  lines  well  marked; 

iat^nil  V>asal  impressions  rather  long,  deep,  narrow,  punctulate. 

Elytra  wider   than   prothorax  (38    x    2  mm.),  parallel  on  sides, 

wifj'-lv  rounderl  at  apex :   base  truncate  towards  sides,  emarginate 

in  middle;  shoulders  rounded,  seventh  stria  entire,  not  int<MTupted 

at  l>i*ginning  of  apical  curve.     Anterior  femora  short,  wide 

Ijength  7,  breadth  2  mm. 

/fah. :  X«>rth-west  Australia  (two  specimens  sent  In'  Mr. 
Masters);  Queensland — Rockhampton  (Putzeys;  Coll.  Castelnau). 
The  species  on  which  the  above  description  is  founded  agrees 
^j  well  with  Putzeys'  description  of  C  rarrr,  that  I  have  little 
ht'sitation  in  regarding  it  as  that  species.  The  strongly  1-dentate 
anterior  tibiie  associate  it  with  6*.  bovUhr,  Blkb.,  but  the 
def)ressed  head  and  the  clypeus  deeply  truncate  emarginate,  with 
wifle  wings  isolate  it  from  all  other  Australian  si:>ecies.  I  have 
not  included  it  among  the  species  of  the  ^^ australaaiai  (jrowp,'^  but 
have  felt  unwilling  to  form  a  separate  group  for  it,  so  have  left  it 


\-  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUVISIDES. 


laaim  groups." 


metliat*  position  between  the  "  hovillix  "  and  "ausirt 


ala 


Mandibles  short;  eyes  prominent;  clypeus  with  anterior  margi 
emurginate,  wings  widely  rounded,  not  divided  from  median  par 
IMytra  with  fourth  and  fifth  stri»  confluent  at  base;  submargim 
humeral  carina  well  developed;  eight  interstice  carinate  near  ape: 
The  "australasite  group"  may  be  divided  into  four  sections  i 
shown  in  the  following  table  : — 

A.  Praaternal  cpisterna  more  or  lesa  ni^ii lose- striol ate,  unt  punctate. 
B,   Prosternum   with   intercoxnl   port 
attenuate  anteriorly,  Hnttrior 

tibiiB  l-dentate.. Section      I.  (Type  C.  -tUala). 

RB.  Prostemutn  witli  intercoxal  part 
uaiTow  anteriorly,  anterior 
tibiui  with  tu'o  BtroDg external 
teeth  and  a  slight  protniaeiice 

above  apical  projection... Seution   II.  (TypaC.  auitratantr' 

BBB.  Proeternnm  with  intercoxal 
part  wide  anteriorly,  anterior 

tibiffi  3-dentate .■...  Section  III.  (Type  C.  batalU). 

&.A.  ProBterual  epiatema  punctate Section  IV.  (Typo  C.  peetoralit) 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  199 

Clivina  sellata,  Putzeys. 

Sm.  EnL   Zeit.   1866,  xxvii.  p.   40;   Ann.  Soc.  Ent.   Belg. 
J^^  X.  p.  186. 

Head  and  prothorax  black;  elytra  testaceous,  with  a  large  black 
f^ch  on  posterior  part  of  disc;   four  posterior  legs  testaceous, 
^tenor  legs  ferruginous;  under  surface  piceous.     Narrow,  cylin- 
drical.   Front  rugulose-punctate;  vertex  foveate  in  middle;  clypeus 
Wth  median   part  not  divided  from   wings,  lightly  emarginate; 
drpeal  elevation  prominent,  arcuate;  a  decided  sinuosity  between 
«pra-antennal  plates  and  wings  of  clypeus.   Prothorax  smooth  (disc 
%fatlj  transversely  striolate  and  covered  with  scattered  minute 
panctures),  convex,  rather  longer  than  broad  (1*35   x    1*25  mm.), 
%htly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1  mm.;.     Elytra  convex, 
parallel  (2-9   x    1*5  mm.),  strongly  punctate-striate;    strite  entire, 
fciirth  joining  fifth  at  base;   interstices  convex,  eighth  distinct  on 
ifical  curve;  a  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder.     Prostemum  with 
mtercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate  on  base; 
«ptst^rna  finely  shagreened  and  transversely  striolate.     Anterior 
Innoni.  wide,  compressed;   tibite  4-denta,te  (upper  tooth  a  small 
triangular  prominence). 

Length  4 -3-5  5,  breadth  1*25-1 '5  mm. 

l/ft^j.  :  Queensland — Gayndah  (Masters);  N.S.  Wales — Rich- 
mond River,  Tam worth,  Sydney  (Lea),  Narrandera,  Carrathool, 
3Iulwala,  Junee  (Sloane);  Victoria — Melbourne  (Kershaw); 
.South  Australia  (Masters). 

The  characteristic  features  of  this  widely  distributed  species 
are  the  4-<lentate  tibiae,  the  attenuate  intercoxal  part  of  the 
prtjstemum,  and  the  colour.  Immature  specimens  are  often  taken 
nf  an  entirely  testaceous  colour. 

Clivina  perruginea,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  14. 

•*  Ferruginea.  Caput  in  vertice  foveolatum,  parce  punctu- 
latuni.  Prothorax  subquadratus,  antice  leviter  angustatus, 
coiivexus,   utrinque    in    medio   et    in   foveis  basalibus    oblongis 


200  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLI\ 

punctulatus.      Elytra  subcylindrica,  basi  truncata,  humeris  a 
rotundatis;    atriis  integris  puDctatis,    interstitio   tertio  qau^^ 
punctato.      Tibia.'  antics  apice  loage  digitate,  extus  bi<Iigit&^^ 
danticuloque  superiors  armatic. 

"Long.  6,  El.  3,  Lat.  Umili," 

After  the  lAtin  diafjimsia  M.  Putzeys  has  some  remarks,  — 
which  the  following  is  a  translation  ; — 

The  epistoma  roundly  emarginate  and  closely  united  to  tt:*. 
wings,  which  arft  rounded,  classes  the  species  very  clearly  amoKi^ 
those  of  the  tweiitj'-sevciith  [?  twenty- eighth]  group. 

It  has  a  %'ery  great  resemblance  to  C.  Jlava,  in  which,  however, 
the  epistonia  is  quite  differently  shaped;  but  the  colour  of  th* 
elytra  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  head  and  prothorax;  tii9 
pro  thorax  is  less  quadrate,  more  elongate,  decidedly  mow 
convex,  the  aides  are  less  straight;  the  vertex  is  more  convei, 
less  punctate,  and  the  anterior  elevation  is  less  distinctlj 
separated  by  a  tranavei-se  impression. 

The  epistema  of  the  prothorax  are  hardly  distinctly  striolato  I 
on  their  int«mal  part.  ■ 

Hab. :  Rockhamptfln  (Coll.  Caatelnau).  \ 

Specimena  sent  to  me  by  the  Rev.  T.  Blackburn  as  coming 
from  Cuims,  North  Queensland,  agree  with  the  description  rf 
C.  ferrtiifiiiea,  except  in  the  following  points; — size  a  liMJ* 
smaller,  prothorax  smooth  la.  few  ver}-  minute  punctures  •» 
discernible  in  and  near  the  lateral  basal  impression  with  a  very 
pijwerful  lens).     The  following  brief  diagnosis  gives  particulars  of 


BY   THOMAS    G.    SLOANB.  201 

trochanters  projecting  beyond  base  of  femora,  these  not  dilatate 
on  lower  aide;  tibiic  4-dentate. 

Len«rth  53,  breadth  1*35  mm. 

A. specimen  sent  by  Mr.  Masters,  as  coming  from  N.W.  Aus- 
tralia, cannot  be  separated  from  the  specimens  from  Cairns. 

Clivina  occulta,  n.sp. 

Xarrow,  convex.  Head  wide  l)efore  eyes;  prothorax  narrow, 
fonvex;  elytra  strongly  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  outturned 
and  joining  fifth  at  base;  prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  small, 
attenuate  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base;  anterior  tibiae  wide,.stron$^ly 
dentate  T31ack,  shining;  antenna?  ferruginous,  legs  reddish 
testaceous. 

Head  short,  rather  depressed,  sparsely  and  coarsely  punctate; 

*tttex  convex;  frontal  foveje  very  wide:  clypeus  lightly  declivous  to 

iDterior  margin;  median  part  truncate,  not  divided  from  wings; 

tbe^  oblique  on  inner  side  to  median  part,  decidedly  advanced 

Wund    median    part,    widely    and    lightly    rounded    in    front; 

''Tipra-antonnal     plates    wide,     rounded     externally,    projecting 

lightly  but  decidedly  beyond  wings  of  clypeus;   eyes  prominent- 

"rl>iis  truncate  behind.     Prothorax  small,  narrow,  hardly  broader 

than  long  (1*4   x    1*42  mm.),  a  little  narrowed  to  apex  (ant.  width 

1-5  mm.),  convex,  strongly  declivous  to  base;   disc  transversely 

>triolate;  sides  widely  and  very  lightly  sinuate  behind  anterior 

ffiarj^inal  puncture;    lateral  basal  impressions   distinct,   narrow, 

•'Ugate-foveiform        Elytra  narrow  (3*25   x    165  mm.;,  widest 

'^'liind   middle,  same  width  as  prothorax  at  base,  truncate  on 

'<i#;  strite   strongly  impressed,   entire,  coarsely   punctate    (the 

I'unctures  stronger  than  usual  towards  apex),  seventh  stria  entire; 

luterfttices  convex,  depressed  towards  apex,  eighth  shortly  carinate 

'it  base. 

Length  6*2,  breadth  165  mm. 

Ilab. :  Queensland  —Cape    York    (Coll.    Blackburn;    a   single 
>pi*cimen). 


202  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDES. 

This  species  must  be  associated  with  C.  eellata,  Putz.,  thou^^B 
the  form  of  its  clypeus  is  more  that  of  the  "  obliquaia  gn»ij^i= 
than  of  C.  gellata.  In  general  appearance  it  resemblea  C.  quta^^ 
landica,  SI.,  and  C.  diluti/ies,  Futz.:  from  C.  queenslandica  it  m^^^ 
be  distinguished  hy  its  more  convex  shape;  clypeus  wiK_ 
median  part  more  truncate,  the  winga  wider,  concave,  mo^E- 
decidedly  advanced  beyond  median  part  and  roundly  subtruncat  ^d 
elytra  with  striie  more  coarsely  punctate;  prostemum  with  iutez-' 
coxtti  part  attenuate;  from  C.  dilutipes  the  wider  and  puactalie 
anterior  part  of  the  head,  the  stronger  external  teeth  of  tftw 
anterior  tibiie,  and  the  shape  of  the  intercoxal  part  of  ibc 
prostemum  thoroughly  differentiate  it. 


IVINA  NANA,  n.sp. 


Small,  depressed,  parallel.  Head  wide,  depressed;  prothotu  j 
subquadrate;  elytra  lightly  crenulate-striate,  fourth  stria  joining  1 
iifth  at  base,  interstices  flat,  eighth  weakly  carinate  at  base,  finel;  jj 
and  weakly  carinate  near  apex;  prostemum  with  intercozal  M 
part  narrow  anteriorly;  episterna  minutely  rugulose-striohU^  fl 
anterior  tibiae  wide,  strongly  3-dentate.     Testaceous,  eyes  black.     * 

Head  depressed;  vertex  roundly  concave  in  middle;  clype«i 
elevation  well  marked,  lunuUte:  clypeus  divided  from  front  by  a 
shallow  depression,  anterior  margin  subtruncate  (hardly  ema^- 
nate);  wings  small,  not  divided  from  median  part,  rounded 
laterally,  divided  from  supra-antennal  plates  bya  decided  sinuosity; 


BT   THOMAS   G.    SLOANS.  203 

Mgle,  not  touching  margin.  '  Elytra  very  little  wider  than  pro- 
tlwrax  {2  x  0*9  mm.),  depressed;  sides  parallel;  base  truncate. 

Length  3  6,  breadth  0-9  mm. 

M ;  X.S.  Wales— Tamworth  (Lea). 

An  isolated  species  among  those  known  to  me,  and  the  smallest 
Australian  CJiviua  yet  described. 

Clivina  suturalis,  Putzeys. 

Ifem.  Liege,  1863,  xviii.  p.  39;   Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii. 
f-^;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866,  x.  p.  186. 

'A'igni,  nitida,  ore,  antennis  pedibus  elytrisque  testaceo-ferrn- 
^is;  hisce  plaga  suturali  nigra  ornatis.  Clypeus  truncatus 
ilis  elevatis  prominulis.  Vertex  depressus,  punctatus. 
Ibnotum  subelongato-quadratum,  punctatum,  basi  utrinque 
fcigitadinaliter  impressum.  Elytra  elongata  subcylindrica, 
fwfande  punctato-striata.  Tibiae  anticse  extus  obtuse  bidentatai.' 
"Long.  6,  El.  3,  Lat.  IJ  mm." 

M.  Putzeys  added  to  his  Latin  diagnosis  a  fuller  description 
in  French;  the  following  is  a  translation  of  the  more  salient 
parts: — 

The  epistoma  Ls  almost  truncate,  bordered;  its  angles  project 
in  the  form  of  prominent  teeth;  the  wings  are  hardly 
distinct  from  the  supra-antennal  margins.  The  vertex  is 
flattened  in  the  middle,  irregularly  foveolate  and  punctate;  the 
longitudinal  carinie  of  the  sides  of  the  head  are  very  distinct  and 
straight;  they  do  not  become  broader  towards  their  source. 

The  prothorax  is  a  little  longer  than  broad;  its  sides  are  parallel; 
the  anterior  angles  are  lightly  rounded  and  very  declivous;  the  pos- 
terior angles  are  only  marked  by  the  interruption  of  the  marginal 
x)rder  and  by  a  piliferous  puncture  placed  within  it;  all  the 
urface  (except  the  margins)  is  covered  with  rather  large  punctures, 
v'hich  are  stronger  and  more  numerous  on  the  sides  near  the 
iasal  foveae;  these  are  oblong,  rather  wide,  but  shallow. 

Tlie  elytra  are  of  the  same  width  as  the  prothorax,  elongate; 
heir  sides  are  almost  parallel;  the  base  appears  truncate  and  the 


204  »S  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUVtSlDKS, 

apex  b  romided;  they  are  strongly  punctate-atriate,  1 
»tcutellar  stride  in  oblique  and  short.  The  suture  is  occupied  b 
atripe  of  brown-l)lack  which,  at  the  base,  covers  the  first  intersti 
and  becomes  wider  aft*r  the  basai  fourth  without  extend 
!>eyond  the  thirti  interstice. 

Hah.  :  Australia — Port  Phillip;  (one  specimen). 

In  his  "  Rovision  Gencrale  "  the  following  is  all  that  is  said 
this  species  : — 

In  a  great  many  respects  it  comes  \'ery  near  0.  v^rlicn/it;  t 
prothorax  has  the  same  form,  but  it  is  less  con^'ex,  longer  « 
still  more  enlarged  Iwhind  the  anterior  angles;  it  is  covered  wi 
li  very  distinct  puncturation.  The  ejiistoma  has  the  extern 
angle  of  its  wings  more  marked,  simply  obtuse,  and  the  win 
lire  not  separated  from  the  posterior  wings.  The  anteri 
elevation  is  less  marked,  the  vertex  has  only  some  seattep 
punctui'e.H  anterior!}'.  All  the  external  teeth  of  the  tibiK  ■ 
obliterated,  which  may  well  be  only  jiccidental. 

Length  5,  El.  3J,  breadth  IJ  mm. 

In  spite  of  il.  Putzeys'  having  placed  C.  »iiiii,a!ig  in  a  secti 
in  which  the  fourth  stria  joined  the  fifth  at  the  base,*  I  cann 
help  a  suspicion  tjiat  it  did  not  do  so,  and  that  C.  su-tiiralu  n 
founded  on  the  same  s]>ecies  that  Mr.  Blackburn  has  since  nam 
C.  dornaHs.^      The  difFerenoe  in  the  dimensions  given  in  Patie 


OV   THOMAS   G.    SLOANS.  205 

ji  tli^hth  brownish.      The   decided  difference  is  found  in  the 
iape  of  the  pro  thorax,  which  is  ahnost  square,  as  broad  before 
18  behind;  the  lateral  margin  is  a  little  sinuate  before  the  anterior 
w^le.     The  elytra  are  more  cylindrical,  not  at   all   narrowed 
hthind.    In  all  other  respects  it  resembles  C.  sellata. 
Length  5|,  El.  2|,  breadth  1^  mm. 
Aaatralia— {Coll.  Chaudoir;  two  specimens). 
I  have  an    immature    specimen  of    C.    dorsalU,  Blkb.,    from 
Victoria,  which  is  wholly  testaceous  in  colour,  and  I  cannot  help 
mpecting   that    C.    verticalis  has   been    founded  on    immature 
^ecimens   and    is    in    reality  conspecific  with  C  dorsnlia.      In 
•pport  of   this  suspicion  it  may  be  noted  that  the  characters  of 
Hie  basal  striae  of  the  elytra  do  not  appear  to  have  been  taken 
itto  account  by  M.  Putzeys  at  the  time  he  described  C.  verticalis; 
■der  the  circumstances  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  retain  both 
■nes,  but,  if  I  am  right  in  my  suspicion  as  to  their  identity,  a 
HBt  of  carefulness  on  the  j)art  of  M.  Putzeys  has  saddled  the 
iastralian  list  with  at  least  one  name  for  which  no  species  is 
likelv  to  lx»  found  in  nature. 

Clivina  dimidiata,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  39;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866, 
Lp.  185. 

The  disposition  of  the  colours  is  almost  the  same  as  in  C.  basalis, 
bat  the  black  part  is  not  so  large,  very  oblique  from  the  lateral  mar- 
gin to  th«?  suture  where  it  is  prolonged  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
elnra;  the  anterior  colour  instead  of  being  a  dull  red  is  a  light 
reddish  testaceous;  the  legs  and  antennae  are  also  of  a  clearer 
tint.  The  eyes  are  less  prominent;  the  prothorax  is  less  narrowed 
in  front,  and  less  emarginate  in  the  middle  of  the  anterior  margin; 
the  elvtra  are  shorter  and  narrower. 

Length  7,  El.  3-5,  breadth  IJ  mm. 

Australia — Mellxjurne  (?)  (Coll.  Chaudoir;  two  specimens). 

In  arldition  we  learn  from  the  Revision  G^nerale  (p.  183)  that 
:he  central  carina  of  the  prosternum  is  very  narrow  in  G.  dimi- 
Jiata.       It    must   greatly   resemble    C.    inelanopyyay  Putz.,  and 


206  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CimSWeS, 

indeed  on  account  of  its  h&ving  the  intercoxal  part  of 
prosternum  very  n&rrow,  and  from  the  fact  that  M.  Putaeys 
hin  memoir  in  the  Entomologische  Zeitung  placed  C.  vielanopw 
in  the  same  group  as  C-  hasalis,  taking  no  notice  of  the  b» 
characters  of  the  stritc  of  the  elytra,  I  suspect  that  it  is  T 
unlikely  to  have  been  founded  on  specimens  of  ('.  mefannpyg 
which,  probably  chiefly  on  account  of  their  iai^er  size,  had  bet 
taken  to  belong  to  a  distinct  specieR. 

Section  II. 

Table  of  Sperit'. 
/.  Unicolorous. 

g.  Size  large 0,  HH-lrrdoAi-e,  Boliea 

;/;/.  SUe  amall C  qiiteiu/andifa.  Si. 

ff.  Bicoloroiis. 

h.  Black,  with  apex  of  elytra  reddiah Q.tira.^X, 

hh.  Elytra  black,  with  u  reddiah  vitia  on  each 

side C.  Kiltala,  SI. 

The  species  I  do  not  know  are  C.  juveitis,  PutK.,  and  C.  Mrmi 
BIkb. 

Clivina  austbalasi*,  Bohemann. 


Res.  Eugen.  Coleoptera,  1858,  p.  f. 


■il  Ui.-.,il  iTLii.rPsMnn.  „l.s.>l,.to.  nr  M-rv  taint  Klytia  Inn- 
M  i>\  X  :;■■-=  inn..}.  H-litly  .:u,nr\:' <]i.,^:i\  ;.ui'f;i,-,.  i.ali.rr 
^smI:  Imki'  tniiiL-iitt';  iii'.rginiil  cliunnel  wide  at  liuniei-al 
;  striii-  ileep  and  strongly  punctate  on  disc,  becoming  faint 
inely  punctnte  towards  apex;  interstices  convex,  except  on 
declivity.  Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  narrow 
orly,  sulcate  on  base;  epiatema  closely  niguloae.  Anterior 
itirongly  3-dentate,  a  sinuosity  above  upper  large  tooth 
g  a  fourth  tooth  to  \te  weakly  developed.  ^  with  anterior 
bardly  less  strongly  dentate  than  C;  the  inner  apical  spine 

and  more  curved,  but  nut  obtuse  at  apex, 
^h  H-10-5,  breadth  2-4-2-8  mm. 

p. ;  N.8.  Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Australia  (widely  dis- 
?i]);  Lord  Howe  Island  (Macleay  Museum);  New  Zealand 
n). 

description  given  above  is  founded  on  specimens  sent  to 
-  Mr.  Lea,  and  taken  by  him  at  Windsor,  near  Sydney;  the 
found  on  the  Murray  and  Murrumbidgee  Rivers  seems  to 
a  little  from  the  typical  form,  Ijeing  a  lighter  and  more 
X  insect,  but  I  cannot  find  any  differences  between  them 
ire  worth  considering  of  even  varietal  value.  The  ori'jinal 
iption  seems  inexact  in  giving  the  shape  of  the  prothorax  an 
'■n-line  tlimiiHo  tongior"  and  the  elytra,  ^' j-rvlhoracK  hnud 
1."      Sometimes  the  anterior  part  of  the  front  is  densely 


208  ON  THE  AVSTUALIAN  CLIFIKIDES, 

C.  ruffithorax,  Putz.,  in   no  way   differs  from   C.   auatraUuia, 
it  appears  as   if  C.  rugit/iorax  should  be  regarded  as  a  synon^ 
of  C.  avstralasicK. 
Ijpeciinen»  only  8  mm.  in  lengtli  are  rarely  found. 

Clivika  juvesih,  Putzeya. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  37;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  IWi,  -i 
X.  p.  183. 

Subjoined  is  a  translation  of  Putzeya'  entire  description. 
seems  quite  useless  as  a  ra^ns  of   identifying  any  species,  tu 
appears  to  !«  founded  on  «n  immature  specimen.      The  queatiia.  I 
of  whether,  in  spite  of  the  differences  gi\-en  as  distioguiahing  fli'9 
from  C.  avalialiiiiiiF,  it  may  not  lie  that  species,  I  leave  for 
who  can  to  decide. 

Entirely  of  a  slightly  reddish  testaceous  colour.  Behind  th»  _' 
anterior  elevation  of  the  front  a  wide  deep  impression  is  noticed. 
The  impression  of  the  vertex  is  short  and  less  marked  [than  is  j 
CatulralagicE].  Theprothorax  is  narrower,  its  anterior  angles  an  J 
less  rounded;  the  elytra  are  a  little  shorter;  the  teeth  of  the  tituBl 
are  finer.  I 

Length  8,  El.  4,  breadth  2  mm.  1 

Hab.  :  Melbourne  {Coll.  Chaudoir).  ■ 

In  addition  to  the  particulars  given  above  we  learn  from  tbe  j 
Revision  Gen^raJe  that  the  base  of  the  el}^ra  is  more  distinctly 
truncate  than  in  C.  attslralaaite. 


Clivisa  quekx9i,axdica,  i 


BT   THOMAS   6.    SLOANS.  209 

depres.'ied  rugulose  space  along  anterior   margin;    wings   small, 

Toanded,  not  divided  from  median  part;  clypeal  elevation  depressed, 

^delj  arcuate;    a  light   sinuosity  dividing  wings   from   supra- 

tDtennsd    plates ;    facial  sulci    lightly    impressed,    wide    apart, 

jttraiJel  posteriorly;   facial  carinse  wide,  depressed.      Prothorax 

iengate,  subquadrate  (1*7  x   1*7  mm.),  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant. 

vidtb  1*3  mm.);  sides  lightly  rounded;   lateral  basal  impressions 

di^rtinct,  short,  narrow.      Elytra  a   little   depressed,  ver}'   little 

wider  than  prothorax  (3  5   x   1*8  mm.),  very  little  narrowed  to 

l»se;  sides  subparallel;    shoulders  rounded;  striae  entire,   lightly 

impressed,  finely  crenulate;    interstices   lightly  convex  on  disc, 

«ighth  carinate  at  base  and  apex.     Prostemum  with  base  sulcate; 

^tema  rugulose  and  transversely   striolate.       Anterior  tibise 

itnmgly  3-dentate,  with  a  feeble  projection  above  large  teeth. 

$  with  inner  apical  spine  long,  arcuate. 

Length  6  2-7;   breadth  1-65-1 -9  mm. 

Bafj.  :  Qu6*ensland — Darling    Downs    District    (Lau);    South 
Anstralia — Lake  Callabonna  (Zietz). 

This  species  is  allied  by  the  form  of  the  anterior  tibise  in  the 

^,  and  the  shape  of  the  head  to  C.  auatralaucBy  Bohem.,  rather 

than  to  those  species  which  resemble  G.  lepida,  Putz.,  in  these 

respects,  as  C.  vagans,  Putz.,  and  C.  dilutipeSf  Putz.      It  is  very 

Uktf  C.  dihitipes  in  general  appearance,  but  may  be  distinguished  by 

liavini^  the  head  wider  and  punctate,  eyes  less  prominent,  prothorax 

more  depressed,  elytral  striie  more  finely  punctate,  prosternum 

sulcate  on  base,  external  teeth  of  anterior  tibiae  stronger;  it  has 

even  a  closer  resemblance  to  (7.  occulta^  SI.,  but  differs  in  shape 

of  clyi>eus,  shape  of  prothorax,  prosternum  with  the  intercoxal 

part  wider  anteriorly,  tkc. 

Clivina  leai,  n.sp. 

Narrow,  convex.     Head  depressed,  wide  before  eyes;  prothorax 

*i    equal  length   and   breadth,   decidedly   narrowed   anteriorly; 

Ivtra  strongly  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  outturned  and  joining 

ifth  at  base,  a  fine  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder;  anterior  tibias 
14 


210  ON  THE  AUSTK4LIAH  CLIVISIDSS, 

utrongly  3-dentat«.  Black;  elytra  with  apical  third  testae 
red,  under  surface  piceous;  anterior  legs  piceons  brown,  foni 
terior  legs  testaceous. 

Head  wide  tefore  eyes  (1'2  mtn.  x  1'2  mm.},  vertex  with  s 
shallow  rugfe,not  punctat«except  finely  on  each  aide  near  extre 
of  facial  carinjc:  clypeus  not  divided  from  front,  lightly  and  wi 
emar^nate,  anterior  angles  (wings)  widely  rounded;  median 
depressed,  bordered,  defined  on  each  side  by  a  short,  nar 
longitudinal  ridge;  wings  small,  concave;  clypeal  elevation 
tinct,  arcuate;  supra-antennal  plates  rather  depressed,  large,  v 
■  strongly  rounded  and  bordered  externally,  projecting  sha 
and  decidedly  bej'ond  wings  of  clypeus;  facial  sulci  lig 
impressed,  facial  carina  short,  wide;  eyes  convex,  projec 
slightly,  deeply  enclosed  by  supra-antennal  plates  in  fr 
lightly  enclosed  l)ehind;  orbits  abruptly  constricted  beh 
Prothorax  smooth  (a  few  transverse  striolie  on  disc),  as  1 
as  broad  (IK  mm.  x  18  mm),  widest  a  Httlo  before  post« 
angles,  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1  -5  mm.),  b 
curve  short;  Iwi-der  rather  wide  on  anterior  part  of  sides,  mec 
and  anterior  lines  well  marked;  lateral  basal  impressions  si' 
distinct.  Elytra  convex,  very  declivous  on  sides,  widest  a  I 
behind  middle  (4  x  •2\  nim.),  a  lit 


BT   THOMAS   G.    8L0ANE.  211 

dwtinguisJies  this  elegant  species,  which  was  first  sent  to  me  by 
Mr.A.}L  Lea,  after  whom  I  have  named  it. 

^ar.  f  C.  apiccUU,  A  specimen  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Masters,  as 
««Dmg  from  N.  W.  Australia,  differs  from  the  type  form  of  C,  leai 
ty  being  smaller;  the  head  smooth;  the  prothorax  a  little  shorter 
(1*5  X  \'%  mm.),  more  convex,  more  rounded  on  the  sides,  the 
literal  basal  impressions  obsolete;  the  striae  of  the  eljrtra  deeper 
«d  more  strongly  punctate. 
Length  6,  breadth  1*7  mm. 

It  is  probably  a  distinct  species,  but  requires  studying  with  a 
flomber  of  specimens  before  one;  its  general  resemblance  to 
f-  hiplagiata,  Putz.,  is  very  noticeable. 

Clivina  vittata,  n.sp. 

Robust,  convex.     Front  punctate-foveate;   prothorax  convex, 

lR)ader  than  long  (1*35  x  1*45  mm.),  lightly  narrowed  anteriorly 

fw.  width  1*15  mm.).     El3rtra  rounded  on  sides,  widest  behind 

•iddle,  a  little  narrowed  to  base  (3  nmi.    x    1-6  mm.),  strongly 

ponctate-striate;  interstices  convex,  eighth  narrowly  carinate  at 

W,  and  on   apical  curve.       Prosternum   with  intercoxal  part 

BWTow  (not  attenuate)   anteriorly,  sulcate   on   base;    epistema 

finely  rugulose-striolate.     Anterior  femora  wide;  tibiae  4-dentate, 

the  upper  tooth  very  feeble.     Piceous  black;  a  reddish  lateral 

ntta  (interstices  5-7)  on  each  elytron,  not  reaching  apex;   legs 

pwitlLsh  piceous. 

Lenjj^th  5  3,  breadth  1*6  mm. 

Hah. :  N.  S.    Wales— Sydney    (one    specimen    sent    by    Mr. 
Masters). 

A  second  specimen,  labelled  Victoria,  is  in  the  collection  of  the 
Kev.  Thos.  Blackburn,  who  has  kindly  forwarded  it  to  me  for 
(Examination ;  it  is  smaller  (4*3  x  1  '2  mm.  \  and  has  the  prothorax 
piceous  red,  but  otherwise  agrees  with  the  type. 

This  species  is  allied  to  C*.  sellata,  Putz.,  but,  besides  l>eing 
differently  coloured,  it  differs  by  its  wider  and  more  convex 
form;  wider  prothorax;  elytra  less  parallel,  more  rounded  on  the 


212  "N  THE  AUgTRAUAN  CLIVISIDES. 

sides,  widest  behind  the  middle  and  evidently  narrow 
elioulders,  more  widely  rounded  at  apex;  intercoxal  par 
sternum  wider  anteriorly:  the  clypeus  is  very  similar  ■ 
6'.  Helldta,  but  the  wings  are  smaller  and  recede  a  litth 
the  sides,  which  causes  the  angles  of  the  median  part  to  l 
least  indicated;  the  clypeal  elevation  is  less  prominent 
heail  is  less  ruguiose. 

Skctios  III. 

Head  with  space  between  facial  impressions  saiootl 
convex;  lateral  sinuosity  between  supra-antennal  plates  ai 
obsolete  or  hardly  marked.  Presternum  with  intercoxa! 
anteriorly.  Anterior  tibiso  S-dentate  (in  ^  narrower,  am 
teeth  much  less  developed  than  in  2)i  inner  apical  s 
longer  than  in  9,  cur%'ed  and  obtuse  at  apex,  in  9  pointe 

Table  of  Specif. 
i.  BicotoioaB. 

j.  Elytra  with  baaal  part  reddish,  apical  part  black...  C.  hanal 

jj.  Elytra  reddish,  with  s  large  discoidul  plaga I    /^ 

ii.  Unicoloroui. 

t.   Froatemum  not  trans reraely  Hulcate  ou  tiuse 


BY   THOMAS    G.    SLOAN B. 


213 


Clivixa  basalis,  Chaudoir. 

Bull.  Mosc.  1S43,  iv.  p.  733;  Putzeys,  Mem.  Li^ge,  1863,  xviii. 
p.3S. 

Black,  base  of  elytra  red  (the  red  part  alx)ut  one-third  of  elytra 
w  middle  of  disc  and  sloping  backwards  to  half  the  length  on 
web  side):  legs  reddish  testaceous.  Head  smooth,  convex, 
w^Ti'itate  with  hardly  a  perceptible  sinuosity  on  each  side  before 
eyes;  clypeus  not  divided  from  front,  anterior  margin  borflered, 
•idely  emarginat^,  anterior  angles  rounded.  Prothorax  convex, 
■ttoth,  of  almost  equal  length  and  breadth  (1*8  x  1*7  mm.), 
iWTDwed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  15  mm.);  sides  lightly  rounded; 
httal  curve  short:  lat<?ral  basal  impressions  well  marked.  Elytra 
ifehtly  convex,  a  little  depresed  on  disc,  lightly  rounded  on  sides, 
•rt  perceptibly  narrowed  to  l)ase  (4x2  mm.),  strongly  punctate- 
*iate:  the  strijv  entire,  but  weaker  towards  apex,  fourth  out- 
Jime<l  and  joining  fifth  at  V>ase;  five  inner  interstices  convex 
towarfls  base,  l>ecoming  flat  towards  apex,  eighth  distinctly 
marked  on  apical  curve;  a  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder. 
Prwtenium  with  intercoxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  transvei-se 
sulcus  of  Imisc  obsolete.  Anterior  tibiie  3-dentate:  in  ^  narrow, 
first  external  t<x>th  strong,  short,  second  shorter,  projecting  but 
little  Ijeyond  margin  of  tibia;  inner  apical  spine  elongate,  curved 
and  obtuse  at  af>ex:  in  9  external  teeth  much  stronger;  inner 
apical  spine  slender  and  acute. 

Length  5-75-7,  breadth  r6-2  mm. 

llah  :  N.8.  Wales  -  Sydney,  Tamworth  (Lea),  Junee,  Narran- 
dera,  Urana,  and  Mulwala  (Sloane);  Victoria;  South  Australia. 

A  well  known  and  easily  identified  species 


Clivina  FELIX,  n.sp. 

Head  and  prothorax  black;  elytra  reddish  testaceous,  with  a 
large  ovate  black  plaga  on  the  posterior  two-thirds  of  disc  (not 
reaching  margin),  lateral  margins  and  under  surface  piceous;  legs, 


214  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDBS, 

antennte,  aod  palpi  testaceous.      Faciea,  head,  prothorax,  elyf:^^- 
proaternuir,  and  legs  as  in  C.  batialii;  Chaud. 

Length  6-7,  breadth  1'5-19  mm. 

Hab.  :  Queensland — Port  Denison  (Masteral;    N.  S.  Wales 

Junee,  Norrandera,  Carrathool,    Urana,  and  Mulwala  (Sloaii»_^ 
Victoria;  South  Australia  (Blackburn). 

This  species  is  rather  common  in  Southern  Riverina  during  tfr** 
summer  months.  It  resembles  C.  basalig  so  closely  that  it  nu^ 
be  taken  for  it  at  a  casual  glance,  but  the  colour  differentiate*  i^ 
the  black  discoidal  patch  of  the  elytra  in  C.  /dix  never  readM* 
the  margins  (as  it  does  in  0.  batalig),  but  is  separated  by  tliV 
testaceous  seventh  and  eighth  interstices;  on  the  average  it  iV 
smaller  than  C.  baaalU;  the  only  specimens  more  than  65  mm-id)- 
length  that  I  have  seen  have  been  those  from  Port  Denison.  A 
specimen  from  Narrandera  has  the  base  of  the  elytra  clonitad 
with  black.  From  C.  sellala,  Putz.,  it  differs  by  its  larger  da^ 
less  cylindrical  shape,  smooth  head,  intercoxal  part  of  prostemiuA 
not  attenuate  anteriorly,  anterior  tibitc  3-deatate,  &c. 

I 

Clivina  EXiMiA,  n.sp.  I 

Robust,  broad,  lightly  convex.  Head  as  in  C.  boBalig,  CL;  ' 
prothorax  broader  than  long,  basal  curve  short,  lateral  basal 
impressions  strongly  marked;  elytra  wide,  parallel,  truncate  at 
base,  punctate-striatc,  fourth  .stria  oufcturned  and  joining  fifth  at 
base,  interstices  convex,  eighth  carinate  at  base  and  apex;  ant«riw 
tibiiB  3-dentate,  with  a  small  protuberance  above  upper  tooth. 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  215 

{IS  X  2mm.)f  lightly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  l'7mm.), 
convex,  declivous   to   base,  finely   transversely   striolate;    sides 
hardly  rounded  (nearly  straight);   posterior  angles  rounded  but 
narked;  anterior  margin  lightly  and  widely  emarginate;  anterior 
Angles  obtuse,  lightly  marked;  border  narrow,  not  weaker  on  sides 
of  basal  curve;  median  and  anterior  line^  strongly  impressed;  lateral 
basal  impressions  short,  deep,  narrow.    Elytra  wide  (4  -5  x  2  4  mm. ), 
%litly  convex,  subdepressed  on  disc,  shortly  declivous  to  peduncle; 
base  truncate  (a  little  roundly);   shoulders  rounded:   striae  deep, 
*tronglj  crenulate,   becoming  lighter  towards   apex,   first   stria 
zoning  in  towards  suture  a  little  before  base  and  turning  out 
towards  second  at  basal  extremity;   interstices  convex,  depressed 
Jttfteriorly.       Prosternum     protuberant;     intercoxal    part    wide 
Mteriorly,    sulcate    on    base;    episterna   strongly   rugulose   and 
tnnsversely  striolate. 
Length  8,  breadth  2*4  mm. 
l/af). — North  West  Australia.      (Two  specimens  sent  by  Mr. 
Itfcsters.) 

Closiely  allied  to  and  resembling  C./elix,  SI.,  in  colour,  but  larger, 
wider,  and  more  depressed.  The  discoidal  black  patch  on  the 
^•lytra  is  oval,  and  extends  in  its  widest  part  over  the  four  or  five 
inner  interstices. 

Clivina  microdon,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866,  x.  p.  183 

Of  a  slightly  duller  testaceous  colour  than  C.  juvenitt,  the  last 
Iialf  uf  the  elytra  even  more  obscure  than  the  base.  The  antennK* 
are  inorf  slender.  The  anterior  elevation  of  the  head  is  not 
decIi>ous  and  narrowed  behind  as  in  C.  juvenis,  where  it  has  the 
^hiipe  of  a  horseshoe;  the  vertex  has  not  a  central  fovea;  the 
[»r.ithonix  is  a  little  flatter,  wider,  and  the  impressions  of  the 
jase  are  more  marked  and  rounded  towards  base.  The  anterior 
ibia*  have  only  two  very  short  and  triangular  teeth  above  the* 
kpical  digitation. 

Length  7,  El.  3|,  breadth  If  mm. 

Hab, :  Melbourne  (Coll.  Chaudoir  ;   two  specimens.) 


216  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAK  CLIVINIDKS, 

The  above  is  a  translation  of  the  whole  of  Putzeya'  descriptacB 
of  C.  microdon.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  it  looks  not  imJIifca 
a  description  founded  on  an  immature  specimen  of  C.  bamlii,  Cb-^ 

(^),  discoloured  with  age. 

ClIVINA  DILliTlPKS,  Putzej-a. 

Ann.  Soc.  Eot.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  12. 

It  appears  to  me  likely  that  M.  Putzeys  confused  two  speciBi^ 
under  this  name,  viz.,  the  Victorian  species  which  I  consider  i 
0.  vagann,  Putz.,  and  a  species  from  the  coastal  districts  betveoV 
Sydney  and  Brisbane,  to  which  I  attribute  the  name  C.  dilutiftt'  j 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  M.  Putzeyx  gave  no  indication  of  tiiv 
differences  which  divided  C.  diluiipes  from  C.  vagan»,  for  it  seem* 
not  unlikely  that  l>oth  may  have  been  founded  on  the  same 
species;  however,  as  there  appear  to  be  two  closely  allied  species, 
to  either  of  which  either  name  seems  equally  applicable,  it  it 
probably  best  to  apply  the  older  name,  C.  vagaiw,  to  the  sped* 
which  it  strikes  me  as  being  most  fitted  to,  and  then  to  allot  the  later 
name  to  the  remaining  apenes  The  resemblance  between  these  twoj 
species  is  very  great,  the  onlj  points  of  difference  apparent  to 
being  that,  in  C.  diluhpea  the  elytra  are  more  deeply  striate,  wiA 
coarser  punctures  in  the  itnif,  and  the  prost«mum  is  not  sulcato 
on  tlie  base.     The  following  is  a  description  of  C.  dilutipeg : — 

Narrow,  cylindrical.  Head  small,  smooth,  lightly  bi-impressed; 
prothorax  convex,  sides  rounded;  elytra  narrow,  strongly  punctate- 
striate,  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base;  proatemum  with  iRttx- 
tnteriorlv.  iion-siilcate  on  bane. 


do 

.ter  J 

iubV 


BY   THOMAS   6.    SLOANS.  217 

MTTOwed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1*35  mm.):  lateral  basal  impressioiw 

Aort,  linear,  well  marked.     Elytra  narrow  (4  x  1-9  mm.),  widest 

«  littie  behind  middle;   sides   subparallel,  hardly  narrowed   to 

rfioaJders;  base  truncate;   shoulders  rounded,  not  marked;   stri» 

•trongjj  impressed,  deeply  punctate,  lighter  towards  apex;   inter- 

rtices  convex  near  base,  depressed  behind  basal  third,  eighth  finely 

annate  at  base  and  near  apex. 

Length  6-5-7 -5,  breadth  1  •8-2-2  mm. 

M/  N.  S.  Wales — Windsor,  Clarence  River,  and  Tweed  River 
(Itt);  Queensland — Brisbane  (Coates). 

The  specimens  from  the  Tweed  River  and  Brisbane  are  darker 
wfcwred  and  have  a  greater  tendency  to  lose  the  piceous  red  patch 
« the  anterior  part  of  the  sides  than  those  from  the  Clarence 
fcer. 

Clivina  angustipes,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  8oc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  12. 

Xarrow,  elongate.     Black;   legs  dark  piceous;   antennw,  palpi, 

ind  tarsi   ferruginous.      Head   small,  smooth,  convex,   narrow, 

ttgustate  without  any  sinuosity  before  eyes;   clypeus  lK)rdered, 

rwmdly   emarginate;    frontal    impressions   arcuate,    deep;     eyes 

convex,  prominent.   Prothorax  longer  than  broad  (1  -75  x  1  -7  mm.), 

greatly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1-4  mm.  \  lightly  rounded 

on  sides,  smooth,  convex;    anterior  angles  obtuse;    median  line 

lightly  impressed;  anterior  line  strongly  impressed;   lateral  basal 

impressions  short,  linear,  distinct.      Elytra  a  little  broader  than 

prothorax  (38   x   2  mm.),  lightly  convex,  parallel  on  sides;   bjiae 

truncate;  shoulders  rounded;   striae  moderate,  becoming  shallow 

towards  apex,  strongly  punctate  (the  punctures  very  fine  towards 

ifiex),  first  flexuous  near  base,  fourth  outturned  and  joining  fifth 

It  base;  interstices  lightly  convex  near  base,  depressed  towards 

ijiex,  eighth  carinate  near  shoulders,  narrowly  carinate  on  apical 

•urve.       Prosternum    without   pectoral   ridges;    intercoxal  part 

ride  at  base,  angustate  but  remaining  wide  anteriorly,  transverse 

ulcus    of    base   lightly  marked,  sometimes   obsolete;    episterna 

ugulose    and    transversely   striolate.       Anterior   tibise    narrow, 


218  ON  THE  AUCTBAUAN  CLIVISIDES. 

3-deutate;  apical  digitatioii  long,  Kglitly  arcuate;  external  te«^ 
short,  prominent;  inner  apical  spine  as  long  aa  apical  digitatioii 
trunuate,  not  incrasante. 

length  6'5-7-5,  breadth  I-9-2'2  mm. 

Hab. :  West  Australia — Swan  Rivor,  Kewcaatle,  and  DonnJ?" 
brook  (Lea). 

Very  closely  allied  to  C.  lepvla,  Putz.,  with  which  it  agrees  i 
faciea;  the  head  is  similar,  the  prothoran  seems  a  little  i 
and  longer,  the  elytra  present  no  differences.     The  reasona  to*"  j 
regarding  it  as  distinct  from  C,  lepida  are  that  the  pi-ostemutfBV  m 
is  without  pectoral  ridges,  and  not  so  decidedly  {if  at  all)  t 
versely  sulcata  on  base;  and,  that  the  anterior  tibiw  differ  slightly*! 
their  external  teeth  being  longer  and  more  prominent,  the  apicA- 
digitation  longer  and  less  obtuse,  and  the  inner  apical  spine  nob- 
incra-saate  at  apex. 

ClIVINA    tJlMULANS,  U.sp. 

Robust,  elongate,  parallel,  subcylindrical      Head  smooth; 
thorax  Bs  lung  as  broad,  narrowed  anteriorly:  elytra  with  fourtj 
stria  outtumed  and  joining  fifth  at  base,  eighth  interstice  shor 
Bubcarinate  at  base,  narrowly  carinate  near  apex;  anterior  t 
3-dentate,  ^  with  external  teeth  much  weaker  than  J,  and  « 
inner  apical  spine  long,  incra^sate,  obtuse.  Block,  shining;  i 
legs  piceoua  brown;  antennie  and  four  posterior  legs  ferruginov 

Head   smooth,   strongly    roundly  angustate   Ijefore   eyes 
lateral  sinuosity  between  the  wings  of  clypeus  and  supro^antcnn^ 
plat«s  harilly  perceptible;    front   uTid    vertex    convex,  lievigat*-: 


UT  THCHAB   IJ.    8L0A>B,  219 

Airni  n  ^hiirt  Iiumeml  cariiin;  iiiArgiiiiil  chuiuiel  narruwetl 
humrtaJ  ani^lett.  ProsWruuin  with  pwUiral  jmrl  jirutuberont; 
MiJial  part  wide  aiit«riurly.  non-Kulcate  ou  bn.se;  episWma 
ffiMgieg  luitfrioHy,  minutely  nienloae  and  tinpiy  trans vureely 

Hijrtfi9-3-10-6,  brwkdtb  2-7-2«mm. 

*i,.  S.8.  Walee — frana  DiAtricl  (Sloaue:  rominun  on  the 
fif  the  HiuTG  permtinent  creeks  and  awampa). 
ii«  e^vcii^  resenibleH  C.  atieCTala»iiE,  Bohem.,  ao  closely  thiit 
jiupimilile  to  distingnisl]  thein  esoept  by  a  cloae  scrutiny. 
Wvi  is  MQOotfaer,  it  U  not  punctate  as  is  always  the  case  in 
«■  Ittm  degnw  with  C.  auatralatiir;  the  nitiuiiaity  between 
ipra-antennal  plates  and  the  wings  of  tlie  clypeus  is  legs 
d;  tiie  autetuue  are  a  little  lighter  and  alightly  leus 
Mie:  the  Bupra-antennal  {ilat^x  diverge  fruin  the  head  mora 
befpre  Uie  eyes;  the  pnithorax  is  more  convex,  more 
ly  narrowed  in  front,  the  lateral  bawil  impreaHions  mora 
il;  the  elj-tra  are  raure  convex,  the  sides  being  more 
ras  fnjiD  the  fifth  stria  to  tlie  tuur^u,  the  basal  declivity 
itnr,  tlie  strias  a.  little  more  distinctly  crenulate,  the  sulv 
uil  hinneral  carina  ahorter  and  less  developed;  the  base  of 
OBternum  in  not  aulcaie,  and  the  wavy  rogulosity  of  the 
TW  is  liner;  the  external  teeth  of  the  anterior  tibiie  are 
r  in  both  sexes  (especially  in  J),  the  upper  being  smaller 
M  oDttumcd,  the  upi.>er  internal  spine  Is  longer,  Htraighter, 
AOUt*!,  the  apical  Hpine  is  lighter  in  troth  sexes,  and  in  $ 
the  apex  (in  C-  aiittrtdana',  though  the  inner  apical 
is  longer  in  ^   than  in  9,  it  ia  Iwnl  anil  pointLj  at  the 

OuviSA  VAOAXS,  Putieys. 

Eot.  Zeat.  1«66,  xxvii.  p.  3S;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Delg.  18CG, 
85. 

row,  convex.  Head  small,  smooth;  prothoras  sniuuth, 
louger  than  broad;  elytra  narrow;  proalernuin  with  Btronj^ 
d  ridgea,  iuteruoxal  port  wide  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  iHine, 
shining;  legs  black,  four  posterior  tibiie  piceous. 


220  OS  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDES. 

g.  Headsuiall,8mooth;frontand  vertex  lightly  convex;  olyj 
not  divided  from  front,  lightly  emarginate,  wings  not  div-J 
from  median  part;  Hupra^antonnal  plates  narrow,  not  divii 
from  wings  of  clypeus  by  a  lateral  sinuosity;  frontal  fovew  sm* 
shallow ;  facial  sulci  lightly  impressed,  diverging  lightly  bw 
wards;  facial  carinte  wide,  depressed;  eyes  not  prominent,  ft 
thorax  a  little  longer  than  broad  (2  x  19  mm.),  evenly  conffl 
narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  r6mm,);  tint«rior  angles  light! 
rounded,  lateral  ba.sal  impressions  shallow,  elongate,  minute! 
punctate;  median  and  anterior  lines  distinctly  impressed.  Elyti 
convex  (4  x  2-2mm.);  sides  lightly  rounded, a  little  narroweil 
base;  shoulders  rounded;  base  truncate;  lateral  channel  nuro 
at  humeral  angles,  stritp  lightly  impressed,  finely  punctate,  fii 
entire,  others  (excepting  seventh)  liecoming  obsolete  on  api( 
declivity;  interstices  lightly  convex  near  liase,  flat  on  apical  ht 
seventh  carinate  at  l>a.se,  eighth  narrowly  carinate  near  ape 
Proaternum  with  pectoral  part  flat,  margined  Iiy  strong  carin 
these  oblique,  but  Ijecoming  parallel  at  anterior  extremil 
episterna  finely  ruguloso  and  transversely  striokte.  Anteri 
tibia;  narrow;  the  apical  projection  short  and  but  little  outtumi 
the  external  t«eth  feebly  developed,  the  upper  not  project! 
bej'Ond  edge  of  tibiee;  inner  apical  spine  very  long,  curved,  obti 
at  apex. 


BY  THOMAS   O.    SLOANS.  221 

int  specimens  sent  me  from  Swan  Hill  by  Mr.  C.  French  have 
the  four  posterior  legs  testaceous.  The  black  species  allied  to 
0.  lepiiia  require  careful  study  with  large  series  of  freshly 
coUected  specimens  from  many  different  localities. 

Clivina  lepida,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  38;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866, 

X.  p.  184. 

Xarrow,  f>arallel.  Head  small,  smooth;  prothorax  convex,  not 
broader  than  long,  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1-7 
BUD.);  elytra  parallel  on  sides,  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  out- 
twnerl  and  joining  fifth  at  base.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal 
p«rt  wide  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base;  anterior  tibiae  3-dentate;  ^ 
»ith  teeth  of  the  anterior  tibiae  much  weaker  than  in  J,  and 
»ith  the  inner  apical  spine  stout,  curved  and  obtuse  at  apex. 
Rack,  shining:  four  posterior  legs  testaceous  red,  anterior  legs 
piceous. 

Hearl  narrow,  obliquely  angustate,  with  hardly  any  trace  of  a 
lateral  sinuosity  on  each  side  behind  wings  of  clypeus,  convex  and 
•smooth  Ijetween  facial  impressions;  clypeus  not  divided  from  front, 
anterior  margin  roundly  emarginate,  wings  small,  not  divided  from 
nirtlian  part  Prothorax  rather  longer  than  broad  (2*2  x  215  mm.), 
sMes  li^jjhtly  rounded,  not  sinuate  behind  anterior  angles;  anterior 
niHr;:in  lightly  emarginate  behind  neck;  anterior  angles  obtusely 
r-'undeil;  median  and  anterior  lines  well  marked;  lateral  basal 
mpressions  distinct,  linear.  Elytra  very  little  wider  than  prc- 
liorax  (4-5  mm.  x  23  mm.),  lightly  convex;  sides  parallel,  not 
•Tceptibly  narrowe<l  to  shoulders;  base  truncate;  shoulders 
>unded;  apical  declivity  lightly  declivous;  striaj  more  strongly 
larked  and  punctate  on  disc  than  towards  apex;  interstices 
>nvex  towards  base,  depressed  towards  apex,  seventh  shortly 
irinate  at  base,  eightly  finely  carinate  near  apex;  lateral  border 
irrow,  hardly  perceptibly  wider  posteriorly.  Prosternum  with 
<rtoral  ridges  strongly  developed:  episterna  finely  rugulose  and 


222  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIflSIDES, 

trftnaveraely  striolate.     Anterior  femora  dilatate,  upper  side    -^'^' 

arcuate. 

Length  7-8-5,  breadth  2-l-2'3  mm. 

Uah. :  N.S.  Wftlea— Windsor  (Lea);  New  Zealand  (BroODjL 

This  species  is  readily  separated  from  0.  australasia,  Boha^^j 


by  ite  smooth  head,  narrower  before  eyes,  by  the  weaker 
t«eth  of  the  anterior  tibia;  in  both  aexea  (the  fourth  tooth  is  qiii(^^ 
ob3olete)j  and  by  the  J  having  the  inner  apical  spine  more  cnr«^^ 
and  obtuse  at  apex.  A  specimen  sent  to  me  from  New  Zedai^^ 
by  Capt.  T.  Bi-oun,  under  the  name  of  C.  rugit/iorax,  Puti.,  i^- 
identical  in  every  respect  with  the  -J  of  C.  lepida;  it  seeoii  1^.": 
have  been  confused  with  C.  aiistralasicE  by  New  "iiiiliijf.' 
coleopte rials.  I  believe  C.  lepida  is  also  found  in  Victoria  aaC^ 
South  Australia. 

Var.  1  C.  tamiianiengif,  SI.      Coal  black,  shining,  legs  I 
Differing  from  C.  lepida  by  ito  darker  colour;  i 
prothorax  with  lateral  basal  impressions  feebly  developed,  shallov^ 
short;  elytra  less  parallel,  more  rounded  on  aides,  stria:  less  stro 
impressed. 

Length  7-2-8,  breadth  1-9 

Hab.  :  Tasmania  (sent  to  me  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea,  as  from  Ta» 

It  requires  further  study  and  comparison  with  C.  vngant,  Putt.; 
it  is  doubtless  the  species  that  Mr.  Bates  considered  C.  ca^taa 

(Cist.  Ent.  ii.  187S). 

Clivina  sydneyensis,  n.sp. 
r.obu?;t,  convex.      Head  .small;   frontal  sulci  diverging;  back- 


BT   THOMAS   O.   SLOAKB.  223 

nuked,  ohtme;  anterior  margin  lightly  emarginate;  lateral  basal 
BBpressfons  shallow,  linear  (sometimes  obsolete).      Elytra  oval 
(4  X  1^1  mm),  convex,  widest  behind  middle;  sides  rounded,  decidedly 
nunwed  to  base;    shoulders  not  marked;    base  rounded;  striae 
nvroWy  deep  on  disc,  lighter  towards  apex;   their  puncturation 
ioBj  dense;  interstices  narrow,  convex  towards  base,  eighth  finely 
ttnnate  near  apex,  a  short  distinct  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder. 
Brwteraum  with  intercoxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base; 
pectoral  ridges  well  developed. 
Length  65-8,  breadth  1  •8-2-2  mm. 
Bab. :  N.S.  Wales — Sydney  District  (Sloane,  Lea). 
Very  closely  allied  to  C,  lepida,  Putz.,  but  evidently  a  distinct 
;  Mfdoes.     The  marked  character  distinguishing  them  is  the  shape 
rf  the  elytra.      In   C.  sydneyensis  the  elytra  are  more  convex, 
;  lore  deeply  and  abruptly  declivous  on  base,  sides,  and  apex,  the 
[  M»  are  greatly  rounded  and  strongly  narrowed  to  the  base,  the 
(■  iterstices  are  narrower  and  more  convex,  the  fourth  being  much 
ittrower  at  the  base,  the  lateral  border  is  wider  on  the  sides, 
ttcept  near  the  shoulders.       From  C.  dilvtipeSy  Putz.,  which  it 
Pesembles,  it  may  be  distinguished  by  the  more  rounded  sides  of 
tbe  elytra,  and  by  the  presence  of   a  sulcus  on  the  base  of  the 
prostemum.       From    C.    vagans,  Putz.,  it   is   separated    by  the 
^>nger  stria3  and  more  convex  interstices  of  the  elytra,  (fee.       It 
»ppears  to  be  one  of    the  commonest  species  of   Clivina  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Sydney. 

Clivina  rubripes,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  8oc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  13. 

The  following  in  a  translation  of  Putzeys'  entire  note  (it  cannot 
ne  called  a  description)  on  this  species  : — 

A  little  smaller  than  C\  lepida.  Very  distinct  by  its  legs 
entirely  of  a  red  testaceous  colour;  its  prothorax  wider,  flatter, 
shorter,  nearly  quite  square,  scarcely  a  little  narrowed  to  the 
anterior  angles,  which  are  a  little  more  rounded;  its  elytra  longer, 
i^nd  its  shoulders  more  marked. 

length  8,  El.  4^,  breadth  If  mm. 

^^«^.  •  Rockhampton  (Coll.  Castelnau). 


S34  UN  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 

Clivina  isogoka,  Futzeyii. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  13. 

"  Fusca,  elytris  pedibusque  4  postiuis  fuscoteataceis. 
vix  emarginatua;  vertex  in  medio  obloDge  profunde  fu 
antice  parum  punctatua.  Prothorax  quadratus  parum 
Buico  medio  profundo,  tranaveraim  undulatua  neijue 
Elytra  cylindriyu,  baai  truncata,  humeris  rutundatis, 
punctato-sti'iata.  Tibin^  anticie  apice  digitatte,  extus  u 
denticuliKjuc  wuperiore  vi\  perspicuo  annatit:'. 

"rx>ng  «,  El.  3J»   Lat.  \\  mm." 

I  translati;  tlie  remarks  wliich  follow,  as  under : — ] 
and  general  appearance  it  comes  near  C.  nibripeg,  but 
are  a  little  longer  and  the  ahoulders  leas  rounded;  tlie 
id  shorter,  stilt  leas  nan-owed  in  front,  a  little  less  ci. 
median  line  is  more  deeply  impressed  and  the  aurface  h 
more  distinct  undulate  atrise;  the  two  impressions  of  tl 
less  marked. 

The  vertex  bears  in  the  centre  a  deep  oblong  fov( 
preceded  by  some  large  scattered  punctures.  The  e 
much  less  cmarginate  and  more  strongly  bordered  in  C 


BY   THOMAS   6.    SLOANS.  225 

Clivina  psctoralis,  Putzeys. 
Ann.Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  14. 

Rohustj  convex;  prothorax  broader  than  long;  elytra  oval  with 

hwe  truncate,  crenulate-punctAte,  fourth  stria  joining   fifth   at 

tuue,  subfflarginal  humeral  carina  hardly  developed;   prostemum 

with  intercoxal  part  shai'ply  narrowed,  not  attenuate  anteriorly, 

mlcate  on  base,  episterna  finely  punctate:  anterior  tibiae  strongly 

Wentate.     Head,  prothorax,  legs,  suture  and  lateral  margins  of 

«|pra  reddish  brown;  elytra  piceous  brown. 

'      Head  not   large,  punctate   between   posterior   extremities   of 
'  wpnw)rbital    carin»;    vertex    and    front    convex:    clj'peus    not 
<fivided     from     front,     anterior     margin     widely     emarginate, 
.  Ittdered:  wings  not  divided  from  median  part,  widely  rounded; 
I  tqira-antennal    plates    convex,    rounded    externally,    projecting 
j  Aongly  and  sharply  beyond   wings  of    clypeus;    frontal   foveae 
.  Itfge,  wide;   facial  carinie  wide,  merely  a  backward  prolongation 
d  the  supra-antennal  plates;   facial  sulci   wide,  divergent;   eyes 
convejf,  not  prominent;   orbits   prominent   and    convex    behind. 
Prothorax  tinely  shagreened,  convex,  widest  a  little  before  pos- 
terior angles  (1-3   x   135  mm.),  narrowed  anteriorly  (11  mm.); 
odea  short,  evenly  rounded;   anterior  margin  emarginate;  angles 
obtuse;   posterior  angles  marked;  median  line  strongly  impressed: 
Mterior  line  lighter.      Elytra  wider  than  prothorax  (2  9   x    1  6 
mnQ.),  oval;   shoulders  rounded,  not  marked;    striae  entire,  deeply 
impressed,  finely  crenulate,  seventh  not  interrupted  at  beginning 
of  apical  curve;  a  short  distinct  striole  at  base  of  first  interstice; 
iDt<^rstices   convex,  minutely   shagreened,   eighth   broad,    hardly 
carinate  near  apex.       Intermediate  tibi<B  with  external  margin 
ifpinulose,  the  spine  nearest  the  apex  a  little  stronger  than  others. 

Length  4-5-5*2,  breadth  1*35-1 -6  mm. 

Hah.:  Queensland  —  Rockhampton    (Coll.    Castelnau);     N.S. 

^Vales — Clarence    River   (Lea);    West   Australia    (sent  by  Mr. 

•"rench,  probably  from  N.W.  Coast). 
15 


226  ON  THE  AU^BALIAN  CtlPISlDES, 

A  completely  isolated  species  among  the  AuBtralian  mem  I*  ^^ 
of  the  genus.  The  external  spur  of  the  intermediate  tibite  is  v^^*" 
weak  and  situated  sot  far  from  the  apex. 

The  description  given  above  is  founded  on  specimens  (2')  from  i^^^*^ 
Clarence  River,  sent  to  rae  by  Mr,  Lea,  which,  although  appearing  ^^^^ 
differ  slightly  from  M.  Putzeys'  description  of  C.  pectoralia  in  h»rii^^^ 
the  puncturation  of  the  head,  prothorax,  and  prostemal  episten*^^_^ 
weaker,    seems   undoubtedly    that   species.      One   specimen    (^^^ 
probably),  of  which  only  the  elytra  now  remain,  is  much  smsllt^-^^ 
(4-5  ram,),  differently  coloured — the  elytra  being  block,  with  th^^ 
suture   and    lateral    border   reddish  —  the   puncturation    of  tbe==*^ 
metasternum  and  ventral   segments   stronger,  and    the    venba^^ 
segments  foveate  laterally.     In  the  specimen  described  above,  tha» 
puncturation    of   the   prothorax   is  so  obsolete  as  to  require  ik-- 
powerful  lens  to  distinguish  it;  the  metasternum  is  finely  punctate 
near  the  sides,  also  the  episterno,  and  the  ventral  segments  »n~ 
without  punctures  or  lateral  fo\-eie.      A  specimen  sent  to  me  l^ 
Mr.  French,  as  from  West  Australia,  is  of  an  entirely  ferrugino»i»-  ' 
colour. 


Size  large,  or  above  the  average.  Clypeus  truncate-emarginate 
(median  part  truncate,  wings  projecting  strongly  forward,  and 
roundly  obtuse  at  apex).  Elytra  with  fourth  and  fifth  stria;  con- 
fluent at  base,  a  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder  (sometimeA 
feebly  developed,  e.g.,  C.  nyctoayloid'n,  Putz.).  Proatemum  with 
)Xftl  part  very  wirlc  iLniei-iurly,  not  aulcnte  on  W^io.    Anterior 


BT   THOMAS   O.    8L0ANE.  227 

TdUe  of  Species  hu>wn  to  me, 

A.  Lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  punctate  or  rugulose. 

B.  Metasternal  epiatema  elongate  (metastemnm 
betireen  intermediate  and  posterior  coxie  longer 
tbao  poiterior  coxie). 

C.  Prothorax  not  longer  than  broad,  mandibles 

aliort   '. C. />roccra,  Putz. 

CC.  Prothorax    longer    than    broad,   mandibles 
decussating  (antennse  very  short,  monili- 

form)   C.  monUicomiH.  SI. 

BR  Metastemal  episterna  very  short  (metastemnm 
between    intermediate  and  posterior  coxib 
shorter  than  posterior  coxse). 
D.  Head  with  a  strong  transverse  occipital  im- 
pression   C,  oblongat  Putz. 

DD.  Head  without  a  transverse  occipital  im- 
pression (or  at  most  only  lightly  indicated 
on  sides). 

£.  Head  without  a  noticeable  lateral 
sinuosity  between  supra-antennal 
plates  and  wings  of  clypeus.  Pro- 
sternal  episterna  rugose  on  basal 
declivities C.  ahhrtviata.Vxxtz. 

EE.  Head  with  a  decided  lateral  sinuosity 
between  supra-antennal  plates  and 
wings  of  clypeus.  Prostemal 
episterna  smooth  on  basal  declivities  C.  macieayi,  S\. 

A  A.  Lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  smooth. 

F.  Prothorax  not  bmader  than   long,   normally 

narrowed  anteriorly 0.  reg^iilaris^  SI. 

FF.  Prothorax  broader  than  long,  greatly  nar- 
rowed anteriorly. 

6.  Mandibles  short. 

U.  Elytra  with  strise  deep,  entire,  strongly ' 
punctate;  antennae  subfiliform,  second 
joint  decidedly  longer  than  third 

HH.  Elytra  smooth  on  sides  and  apex; 
antennae  filiform,  third  joint  not 
shorter  than  second. 


C.  nyctottyloidtx,  Putz. 
C,  inter stitialiSf  SI. 


228  ON  THE  AU8TIUU4N  CLIVISIDES. 

I.  Stris  of    elytra  simple. 


II.  Striic  of  elytra  punot 

couipx  on  interior  part  ot  disc C.  oiiptnttH,  H.  t 

GG.  MandibleH  loiig.  ilecuBeating,  \ 

K.  Elytra  with  teataceoiu  margin  ...  C.  mar^'nafa,  Fats,  j 

KK.   Upper  aurFace  entirely  black  ...  C.  grtKiiipet,  SL  { 

Clivina  pbocera,  Putzeys.  1 

Stett.  Ent.  Zett.  18C6,  xxvii.  p.  34;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent  Belg.  1866,   j 
X.  p.  180;  S'co/i/plu8  procerus,  I.e.  xi.  p,  8.  '. 

A  widespread  and  ne]l  known  species;  the  following  diagnosia 
will  enable  it  to  be  identified  : — 

Elongate,  parallel,  subcylJndrical.  Black,  shining;  legs  piceooi. 
Head  smooth,  lateral  margin  slopingobliquely  and  evenly  forwani 
from  a  little  before  the  eyes:  clypeue  notdivided  from  front;  median 
part  truncate;  wings  strongly  advanced,  rounded  at  apex;  facial.^ 
sulci  lightly  impressed;  eyes  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  behii)d.^g 
Uandibles  short.  Antennie  not  short,  submoniliform,  ligbt^ 
compressed.  Labrum  5-Betosc.  Prothorax  subquadrate  (4  x  4*1 
mm.),  lightly  convex,  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant,  width  3-3  mm.), 


BY  THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


229 


much  weaker  in  ^  than  in  9);  inner  apical  spine  in  ^  very  long, 
stout,  incurved  and  truncate  at  apex. 
Length  13 .5-17,  breadth  3-75-4-7  mm. 

//ab. :  Queensland — Burke  town  District  (French),  Rockhamp- 
ton  (Coll.  Castelnau);  N.S.  Wales — Murray  and  Murrumbidgee 
Rivers;  Victoria;  South  Australia. 

Hole. — A  specimen  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Masters  from  Port 
Darwin  is  of  the  following  dimensions  : — Head  3*5  x  3*5,  pro- 
thorax  5  25  X  5*3,  eljtra  13-5  x  6,  length  22  mm.  It  is  the 
largest  Clivina  I  have  seen,  but,  beyond  its  apparently  heavier 
build,  I  cannot  differentiate  it  from  C.  jyrocera. 

Clivina  prominens,  Putzeys. 

St€tt.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,xxvii.  p.  35;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866, 
x.p.  182;  Scolyptus  promin^nsy  I.e.  1868,  xi.  p.  8. 

Putzeys'  whole  description  is  in  three  lines  as  under  : — 

Very  near  C.  procera,  of  which  it  is  perhaps  only  a  variety. 
It  is  smaller;  the  prothorax  is  a  little  shorter  and  less  broad 
posteriorly;  the  elytra  are  a  little  narrower  at  the  apex,  and  the 
eyes  are  more  prominent. 

Length  13 J,  El.  7,  Lat.  3  mm. 

Hab. :  Australia — Melbourne  (Coll.  Chaudoir  ;  two  specimens 
sent  by  Mr.  Bakewell). 

Clivina  monilicornis,  n.sp. 

Cylindrical,  subparallel.     Head  short,  subdepressed;  mandibles 

not  long,    decussating;    clypeus    emarginate-truncate;    antenna? 

short,    moniliform:     prothorax    longer    than    broad,    narrowed 

anteriorly;     elytra   very  convex,  crenulate-striate,    fourth    stria 

joining  fifth  at  base,  eighth  interstice  very  narrowly  carinate  near 

apex,  a  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder;   prostemum  with  inter- 

coxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  deep,  finely 

punctulate;    metasternal  epistema  of    medium  length;    anterior 

tibi«  strongly  3-dentate.    Black,  under  surface  piceous  black,  legs 

piceous. 


230  OS  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIVIMDBS, 

Head  short  (1-6  x   TS  mm.),  wide  before  eyes;    vertex  azxd 
front  smooth,  wide,  lightly  convex;   clypeal  elevation  prominezs^ 
rounded:    clypeus   divided   from    front  by  a   strong   tranavenvtf 
impression,  depressed  near  anterior  margin;  median  part  troncafcov 
bordered;    wings   strongly   advanced,  rounded    eiiternally,  vtit^ 
obtuse  at  apex,  oblique  on  inner  side;  supra-antennal  plates  wiAA 
rounded  externally,  a  light  sinuosity  dividing  them  from  clype** 
wings;  eyes  globose,  prominent,  projecting  lightly  beyond  supi*'' 
antennal  plates;  orbits  narrow  and  abruptly  constricted  behiwJJ 
facial  sulci  diverging  backwards  from  ends  of  clypeal  suture;  tuM^ 
cariniB  thick,  prominent,     Labrum  5-seto3e.    Palpi  stout;  peniilti^ 
mate  joint  of  labial  about  same  length  aa  terminal.      Ant«niu7 
with  second  joint  decidedly  longer  than  third,  joints  4-10  shiHt, 
quadrate.     Frothorax  smooth,  longer  than  broad  {3  y  2'8  mm.), 
narrowed    anteriorly  (ant.  width  2-3  mm.),  veiy  convex  tnun- 
versely,  lightly  convex  longitudinally,  very  declivous    to  baa^ 
anterior  margin  aubtruncat«  [lightly  emarginate  behind  neck); 
anterior  angles  obtuse,  hardly  marked;   posterior  angles  rounded; 


ba«a1  curve  short;  border  narrow;  median  and  anterior  Unas 
lightly  impressed;  lateral  basal  impressions  distinct,  round, 
foveiform.  Elytra  very  convex,  auboval  (6x3  mm.),  ligbtiy 
rounded  on  sides,  widely  rounded  at  apex,  very  declivous  to 
humeral  angles,  these  rounded;  stris  finely  crenulate,  stron^y 
impressed  un  disc,  weaker  towards  apex  and  sides,  seventh  hardly 
marked;  interstices  convex  near  base,  becoming  depressed  towards 
apex,  Rrst  of  each  elytron  together  forming  a  wide  lightly  raised 
Hutural  ridge;  the  four  large  punctures  of  third  interstice  strongs 


ia  Mtuumloui)  :tpccies ;    tlie  «rrait){ement  of    Llie  striiv  at  tho 

*  nf  ihe  rljara  And  the  form  uf  tiie  clypeua  associate  it  witli 

C  ifwm,  Puti.,  aod  C.  ahtirrtiioM,  Putz.;   probably  it  la  mcire 

alliwj  to  C.  abhriwiala,  Putz.,  than  to  any  other  spede.4 

I'D  Cu  mv,  but    the    lon|^r  metast«mal   epiHtenm  seeui  to 

itiideitii  \ieiDg  put  with  Ihnl  sjtecies.      The  tiietA8t«rnal  epiH- 

«  Kv  much  shorter  than  iii  C.  /trocera,  lieing  very  little  longer 

■Uui  C.  gr<teU^.t,  HI.,  C.  entar^nota,  Put^.or  C.  nycUxfyloidM, 

^.Ijui  luuch  narrower,  especiaUy  in  front,  than  in  those  species. 

Clivixa  ElekaSs,  Putaeys. 
if«u.  Lijge,  1863,  xviii.  p,  44;   Stctt.  Eut.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii. 
fl;  Ann.  Soc,  Ent  Belg.  1866,  x  p.  179. 

.Vij;ra,  uitida.  palpis  tarsi8<iue  t«ataceis;  labro,  anteniiia  pedi-  ' 
^UB  brunneis.  Clypous  truauatus,  alin  angulatim  proniinenti- 
Pronotum  planiusculam,  oblongo-subqimdratum,  antice 
Mum,  a  Itosi  rotund  atum,  angulia  poaticis  nee  prominulis. 
faloiigaUt-ublonga,  ponctato-striata,  interstitio  3"  quadri- 
Tibia-  antiuie  suluat«H  extus  fortJter  bidentaUe; 
RDedioi  RftlcaraUe. 
Lmg.  ID,  EL  H,  Lat  4  miU." 

[w  above  is  M.  Putieys'  original  diagnosis;  it  is  t'olJoweil  by  a 
•hy  description  wtiich,  only  oniittinj;  a  fiaw  unimpoiluiit 
ill,  may  be  thus  tntnslnted  : — 

K  ant«nna;  iire   short,  mther  Diick,  incraasate,  monilifonu 

the  fifiJi  joint. 

he  maiiilibles  are  short,  hroaij,  partiL-ularly  at  the  base,  rather 

igly  arcuntc,  not  very  acute  ut  apex. 

The  cpistoma  in  very  lightly  sinuat*?,  closely  united  X^  its  wings 

inch  project  strongly  in  an  acute  angle,  (be  apex  of  which  is 

m»e;   Uie  winga  are  less  thim  usually  divided  from  the  supra- 

inal  piateK.      Tlie  anterior  elevation  hoe  posteriorly  a  broad 

which  decreases  a  little  in  depth  at  the  centre  and  at 

The  whole  head  is  finely  punctate.      On  the  vertex  a 

noticeable  small  impression  ia  seen,  and  a  little  further 

the  sides  two  transverse  impressions,  which  extend  a 


232  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CL1FISIDS3, 

little  backwards.  The  eyea  are  not  verj'  prominent,  their  poatar^^ 
third  being  embedded  in  the  lateral  margin  of  the  head.  B-"*^ 
impression  which  divides  the  head  from  the  neck  is  hardly  nrnk"*'^ 
in  the  middle. 

The  prothorax  is  quadrate,  a  little  longer  than  broad,  i 
anteriorly,  very  rounded  at  the  posterior  angles,  not  i 
prolonged  poateriorlyi  the  surface  is  lightly  convex, 
margin  is  widely  emarginate;  the  angles  are  a  little  promiuK*^ 
the  sides,  cut  obliquely  for  their  first  half,  are  regularly  cnrvedC^-'l 
the  base;  the  posterior  angles  form  no  prominence;  onlya  Ui^^.-j 
internal  puncture  is  seen  al>o\'e  a  tubercle,  which  does  not  projac 
beyond  the  marginal  border.  The  transverse  anterior  impi 
is  rather  close  to  the  margin;  the  longitudinal  impression  ei 
a  little  past  the  first.  In  the  middle  of  each  side  of  thepn* 
thorax,  facing  the  posterior  angles,  a  rather  wide  shallow  fove*i< 
noticed,  which  extends  forward  in  a  straight  impressed  and  i 
marked  Hne,  reaching  beyond  the  anterior  third  of  the  prothwtc- 

The  elytra  form  a  very  elongate  regular  oval;  their  upper  si 
is  depressed  longitudinally  along  the  suture  on  the  anterior  thini 
the  Btricc  are  punctate,  but  the  interstices  are  not  raised, 
a  prolongation  of   the  seventh  interstice,  which  at  the  ahouldt 
unites  with  the  marginal  border;   only  the  interstices  1-3  tondl 
the  base. 

The  anterior  tibiie  are  wide,  sulcate  on  upper  side;  extemaHy 
they  have,  a  rather  long  strong  tooth,  and  above  this  a  second  short 
and  broad  tooth.  The  intermediate  tibite  are  wide,  spinose  tdong 
the  posterior  side,  which  is  armed  with  a  spur. 


nt-artHHal  ^lla^x■,  its  -triiv  .Ic-ptT,  tlie  uii.l.-r  snrfiiw  of  iho 
•ih-Ti'i  finely  stridatf-imnolate,  iiiid  j.;irticu);u-ly  hy  llio 
a-HTiial  pfii-iteri  1:1, which  am*  short  and  sijunru;  the  [taruin'chium 
lilt le  longer. 

!»  central  carina  of  the  prostemuni  is  broad,  canaliculate 
iKtveen  the  coxfe 

■  Patzeys  also  aa.ya  that  he  hod  posxeBsed  thiti  insect  a  long 
,  and  chat  it  was  gi^'en  to  him  as  coming  from  South  A  merico. 
ie  greater  part  of  its  features  ahow  an  affinity  to  the  Aus- 
10  species  he  adds  that  be  suspects  that  this  country  may 
be  its  true  habitat. 

e  impression  left  upon  my  mind  hy  a  study  of  Putz<^ys' 
iption,  with  specimens  of  C.  ob/ou'/a,  Futz.,  before  me,  is 
it  may  well  have  been  founded  on  a  specimen  (9)  of  that 
»,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  M.  Futzeys  when  describing 
I'nu/a  did  not  compare  it  with  C.  eleyant.  The  only  features 
separate  these  species  seem  to  be  the  punctate  strife  and  the 
ftices  not  raised,  with  the  striolate-punctate  under  surface  of 
^n<;  however,  a  specimen  of  C.  <Alonga,  referred  to  under 
Impedes  as  identical  with  Ceratoglosea  foveicepg,  Macl.,  {vitle 
i),  prenents  elytral  characters  that  might  be  described  as  are 
of  C.  eleyans.  It  is  possible  the  fine  punctures  of  the  head 
nder  surface  may  be  a  pogt  mortem  effect;  still,  as  M.  Putzeys 
led  the  species  he  named  C.  oblonga  as  undescribed,  liis 
in,  must,  I  think,  be  upheld,  though  not  without  doubt  cm 


234  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAH  CLIVIBIDBS, 

Robiiati,  elongate-oval.  Head  stroagly  transversely  impreitei 
behind  vertex;  antennie  moniliform;  mandibles  short :  eljte 
oblong-oval ;  HtriK  deep,  entire ;  lateral  cavities  of  pedunt 
punctate;  metasternum  and  metasternal  epi3t«rna  short;  anteric 
tibite  3-dentat«.  Black,  shining;  under  surface  minutel;  al)% 
reened. 

9.  Head  smooth,  narrowed  to  a  neck  behind  eyes;  latoi 
margins  sloping  obliquely  and  evenly  forward  from  a  littl 
before  eyes;  a  deep  oblique  impression  dividing  clypeus  0 
each  side  from  aupra-antennal  plates — these  iropressions  aooM 
times  turning  inwards  and  dividing  the  clypeus  from  the  fronti 
each  side:  clypeus  not  divided  from  front  in  middle,  convei 
declivous  to  anterior  margin;  this  bordered,  deeply  trunciti 
emarginate;  wings  concave,  >)trongly  advanced,  widely  rounded  i 
apex,  sloping  gently  to  median  part  on  inner  side;  supra-anl«uQi 
plates  large,  convex,  not  divided  from  the  wide  convex  fodi 
carina;;  facial  sulci  strongly  impressed;  eyes  convex,  deep! 
enclosed  in  orbits;  these  large,  strongly  protuberant  (abcH 
two-thirds  size  of  eyes)  behind  eyes;  supra-orbital  punctur 
distant  from  eyes;  temporal  region  strongly  rugulose;  gnl 
finely  rugulose.  Antennae  stout,  moniliform,  incrassat«;  join 
S-10  short,  strongly  compressed.  Palpi  with  apical  joiz 
thick,  oval.      Prothorax  smooth  (faint  transverse  striolie  notio 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


235 


iternam  with  intercoxal  part  channelled,  wide  anteriorly,  almost 
vertical  and  non-sulcate  on  base;  pectoral  carinas  weakly  developed, 
widely  divergent  anteriorly.  Metasternum  much  shorter  between 
intermediate  and  posterior  coxse  than  length  of  posterior  coxae, 
L^  in  every  way  similar  to  those  of  C,  irrocera. 
Length  13-5-16,  breadth  3-8-4-6  mm. 

i?ai..N'.  S.  Wales — Richmond  River  (Macleay),  Narrara 
foek  (81oane),  Burrawang  (Fletcher). 

ilhed  to  C  abbremata,  Putz.,  from  which  the  strong  transverse 
ttdpital  impression,  which  is  characteristic  of  C,  oblonga,  at 
*«  separates  it. 

Hie  number  of  punctures  on  the  third  interstice  of  the  elytra 
'•ries  from  four  to  five;  the  posterior  puncture  in  C.  oblonga  is  deep 
■i  placed  opposite  the  extremity  of  the  fourth  interstice,  and  is 
Meh  nearer  the  apex  than  in  any  other  of  the  large  species  of 
ttnua  from  Australia.  The  form  of  the  apical  extremities  of 
fcthird  and  fifth  interstices  is  worthy  of  note — these  interstices 
[  *  strongly  raised  and  confluent  at  their  apices,  the  apex  of  the 
1  fcwth  interstice  terminating  in  a  rather  deep  depression  formed 
^  this  union  of  the  third  and  fifth. 

A  specimen  (5)  is  in  my  collection  which  I  have  compared  and 
«wnd  identical  with  the  type  of  Ceratoglossa  foveiceps,  Macl.  It 
tt larger  (IG  x  4-6  mm.)  and  more  convex  than  typical  specimens 
w  C.  oblonga,  has  the  prothorax  a  little  shorter  (3-8  x  3  8  mm.), 
«*  stria;  of  the  elytra  distinctly  crenulate,  and  the  posterior 
*f?^  puncture  of  the  third  interstice  a  little  further  from  the 
*J*J;  but  I  cannot  think  it  a  different  species.  The  name 
/^.ii-^pg  was  preoccupied  in  Clivina  when  Sir  William  Macleay 
•^stowed  it  on  his  species;  the  later  name  oblonga  therefore  has 
^te  adopted. 


S'y.l 
p.  10. 

This 
head  is 


Clivina  abbreviata,  Putzeys. 
yptns  abhreviatu9j  Putz.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.   1873,  xvi. 


species  agrees  with  0.  oblonga,  Putz.,  in  most  features;  the 
'similar,  excepting  that  the  transverse  occipital  impression  is 


CUriSIDES. 

wanting;  the  metosteriium  and  its  epiBtem&  are  similar;  t 

are  similar,  l>ut  the  external  teeth  of  the  anterior  tibiee  ar 
atrooger.  The  following  brief  description  will  enable  it 
rccogniaed  : — 

Black,  legs  piceous,  or  reddish.  ^.  Prothorax  as  long  as 
(3'1  X  3'1  mm.),  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  wic 
mm.),  lightly  convex;  sides  lightly  rounded;  basal  curve 
anterior  margin  emarginate;  anterior  angles  lightly  ad^ 
widely  rounded.  Elytra  oval  {G'5  x  34  mm,);  striasand  inti 
as  in  C.  oblvnga,  eighth  interstice  feebly  and  shortly  c 
near  apex.  Proat^rnurn  as  in  C.  nHonga,  the  pectoral 
more  strongly  developed.  Anterior  tibiie  3-dentate,  the  e: 
teeth  strong.     Under  surface  minutely  shagreened. 

Length  12fi.I3-5,  breadth  3-4-3-8  mm. 

Ilab,  :  Queensland — Wide  Bay  District  (Spencer,  Maste 

Note. — In  the  specimen  before  me,  the  third  interstice  h 
punctures  on  each  elytron,  the  three  anterior  ones  nut 
placed  quite  similarly  on  each  elj'tron.  In  6'.  abfirefiatt  t 
tenor  puncture  is  placed  at  the  l>eginning  of  the  apical  de 
not  on  the  declivity  at  the  junction  of  the  third  and  fourti 
as  in  C.  ohlonga,  Putz. 


IIV    TBOMAfi   ( 


ANB. 


237 


iiTKJrii  iruui  irwxi  \>y  an  iircj^lar  shallow  impresaiou,  lliis 
un^-s^^ior,  rihMilnte  in  middle;  median  part  not  divided  from 
■inf..  (rjtuJtte;  wings  tulvanctfd,  iijunded  m  ufiex  and  exbenially, 
3n-'.*  'iii>'  ^-eutly  obliqui^;  HUpra-ant«nnul  plates  short,  wide, 
:^uiil>-.;  riirrnallv',  projectiug  strongly  beyond  clypeal  niags; 
»■■  i(..|>[v  embedded  in  orbite  behind,  amall,  convex,  hardly 
e.'t^  pr.iiiiiiiem  tliaii  supra-imtennal  plat«t;  orbits  projecting 
t^^e.ijl'.  tiMin  aides  of  liead  behind  eyes;  fu«ial  carinie  strongly 
n'li'l^w,  I'-^nvcrgiDg  roundly  in  front  and  renching  clyiieua. 
UiN'l,!,:,  .  -.b'lrt.  Labrum  5-setoBe.  Labial  palpi  stout;  penulti- 
-i-i-  '  ,ni  [jitt  lun^r  tli&n  terminal;  tbix  thick,  obtuse  at  apex. 
>'  I  :i  -.[lurt,  moniliforni;  third  juint  ahurter  than  second;  joints 
■"  ■!,.f  ,,,indrnte.  Prothorax  sulmuadrate  (2-3»  x  2'45mm.), 
i-i  )>efore  po»l«riop  angles,  a  little  nai-i-owed  anteriorly 
■  I  I'll  il5  mm.),  convex,  very  declivous  to  base;  aides 
■-'  1  iii'l  widely  sinuate,  rounded  t«i  unterior  ttiiglea;  anterior 
*--:\^\  .ji{-'ly  and  deeply  emarginatf);  antrior  nnglea  distant 
^■\:  n-l.,  r.litnse  but  mnrlted;  posterior  angles  rounded,  not 
|r  wii.l,  [lii^d  carve  very  short;  lateral  channel  well  developed; 
-W  lin.!  strongly  impressed,  reaching  base;  anterior  line 
■Tmct,  very  near  margin;  border  narrow,  not  upturned  at 
^cfior  angles.     Elytra  oval   (4'5  x  25  mm.J,  widest  a  little 

■  iiiid  middle^  sides  strougly  rounded;  shoulders  rounded;  apex 
'  Ivly  roundeil;  »triie  deep,  simple,  seventh  hardly  less  deeply 

I'cniMHl  than  utheni.  Prosternum  witli  intercoxal  part  wide 
■  riorly.  non-HUIcate  on  boae;  episteraa  very  feebly  transversely 

■  nlaM,  uterlianging  near  anterior  angles.  Anterior  femora 
rt.  wiile,  Birrjiigly  arcual«  above,  rounded  not  channelled 
..»-;  tibt«!  rather  wide,  apex  short,  wide,  curved,  first  external 
■-h   wide,  prominent,  upper  tooth  wide,  not  prominent,  inner 

iriutl  spioc  thick,  truncate,  lunger  than  apical  digitatioii  {as  long 
basal   joints   of    tarsus;,    upper   internal    spine    Hnely 


%M  i*  the  length  ir  the  iniiiiile;  from  e 
h  khovt  equal*  tb«  breultb. 


238  OK  THE  AUaTBALIAN  CLIVISIDBS. 

acuminate;    intermedials  tibie  with  outer  edge  epinulose,  tl 
external  spur  prominent  and  placed  considerably  before  the  ipt. 

Length  9,  breadth  25  mm. 

Hab.  :  Queensland — Port  Darwin,  Roper  River  (sent  by  H 

Masters). 

A  very  distinct  species,  in  general  appearance  much  resemUiD 
a  small  species  of  Promecodenu.  Ita  affinity  is  to  C.  abbreviali 
Putz.,  but  it  differs  greatly  from  that  species  by  its  smaller  sis 
head  much  wider  in  front  of  eyes,  more  strongly  rounded  | 
strong  sinuosity  behind  wings  of  clypeus)  to  anterior  angles,  th 
facial  carinee  long,  incurved,  forming  a  border  to  the  inner  ad 
of  the  supra-antennal  plates,  eyes  more  deeply  enclosed  in  orlnb 
these  more  abruptly  constricted  behind;  prothorax  more  quadrat: 
the  sides  sinuate,  the  basal  curve  still  shorter;  proBt«mum  wif 
intercoxal  part  not  bisulcate,  &c. 

ClIVINA   REGULARIS,  n.sp. 

Robust,  parallel.  Head  as  in  C.  proeera;  clypeus  deejA 
emai^nate-truncate;  prothorax  as  long  as  broad,  lightly  narrow! 
anteriorly;  elytra  parallel,  simply  striate,  strire  deep  on  disc,  wm 
on  aides,  interstices  convex  on  disc,  eighth  feebly  indicated  nei 
apex,  Bubniarginal  humeral  carina  short;  prostemum  with  inte 
cQxal  pitrt  very  wiile  anteriorly,  episti'ma  smootli;  lateral  carilA 


^ 


a.   SLOAXE. 


t'rf  line,  itrnngly  impressed;  lateral  baa&I  jrapressiona 
I'-,  ■err  ihiUow.  Elytra  Iruncate-oval  (G-2  x  3  mm.),  » 
!i  iJTiiB'^i  lo  luuse,  very  cunvex:  suies  rtmiidod;  apex  widely 
'  ^  iww  Inuicste;  shoulders  rounduil;  gtriw  obsolet«ly 
■■.  filur  inner  ones  very  strongly  irapressed,  weaker  townnln 
■  ■■vh,  sirtli  and  seveutli  8ucce§«ively  weakar  (seventli 
III');  five  iiuier  inWnitices  cunvex,  seventh  and  eighth 
.a  lioM  and  fnrtnin^  a  short,  ntllier  hrood  nnd  lightly 
inun  at  humeral  angle.  Legs  stout;  nntcrior  trochanters 
'in;;  at  baae  of  femora;  tibise  with  apical  digitation 
'i:<k,  toro  exteraal  teetJi  short,  lliick,  prominent,  inner 
:iK'  liingier  than  apical  digitntion, olitnse  nt  upex;  external 
;:'' ruiediate  tibiic  a-4  in  C.  au»tratiuiir. 
i,  !ir,,  breadth  3  mm. 
Ni.vr  South  Wales — New  England. 
It  specimeus,  both  apparently  (J,  were  sent  to  me  by  Mr. 
A  very  distinct  species — in  general  appearance  it 
s  C  aiitlfidmi'T,  Dolieni.,  hut  ttie  smooth  prosternal 
.  and  pofluncle,  the  emarginate-truncate  elypeux,  ibc, 
Wit  to  Im  allied  to  C  jirofefn,  Puta.,  and  C.  olilotiga,  Putz.; 
tiAy  ita  iieai-esl  ally  is  6'.  monilUornU,  SI ,  with  whioh  it  is 
I  by  the  tengtli  of  the  metaat«mal  epiaterna,  but  its 
hnti»,  though  moniliform,  are  longer;  the  head  is  larger,  with 
MwpntantAoiial  plates;  theprothoras  in  shorl^r,  leas  strongly 
red  anteriorly,  and  without  the  rounded  basal  foveie  o!  <". 
pifimmi*;  the  elytra  are  less  convex  From  C.  »lmu!ane,  S1-, 
MRailily  distinguished  by  it«  thicker  aritennu?;  the  form  of  the 
iu;  elytra  more  rounded  on  sides,  the  ^trio^  not  punctate;  the 
d  ppistimia  uut  rugulose  on  the  bcuuil  declivities.  Ace. 

Cljvisa  svcTostLOlDKS,  Putzeys. 
Ann.  8oc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  10. 
Pl^'*!,  roliuit,  convex.     Head  large,  eyes  prominent;  j?mthorEUt 
**'i«'enie,  subtmpejioid,  very  convex;  elytra  oval,  deeply  punoUite- 
'"i»l*.  iitriip  entire,  fourth  joining  lifth  at  bane,  i 


240  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIFIMDB-% 

ei);hth  interrupted  &t  beginniag  of  apical  curve,  very  narrowl 
carinate  near  apex,  submarginal  humeral  carinte  obsolete;  pn 
sternum  with  intercoxa!  part  very  wide  anteriorly;  lateral  cavilii 
of  peduncle  smooth,  wide,  ehallow;  anterior  tibiie  3-deiitati 
external  spur  of  intermediate  tibiiB  oblique  and  near  apea 
Black,  legs  piceoue,  antennie  and  tarsi  reddish. 

Head  large  (1-8  x  2-2  mm.),  smooth  between  lateral  im^ffo 
eioiis;  a  punctiform  impression  in  middle  between  eyes;  a  stron 
lateral  sinuosity  l^tween  wings  of  clypeus  and  supra-ant«iuu 
plates:  clypeus  not  dii  ided  from  front,  depressed  along  ant«ri( 
margin;  median  part  truncate;  wings  concave,  strongly  advance 
beyond  median  part,  roundly  obtuse,  oblique  on  inner  aide;  tbroi 
v>ry  convcjt,  gu!s  with  a  few  faint  wavy  atriolte;  eyes  comw 
prominent,  enclosed  on  lower  side  posteriorly.  Labial  palpi  stool 
penultimate  joint  about  same  length  as  terminal,  this  aloa' 
fusiform,  truncate.  Antennte  not  long,  lightly  compressed,  nc 
incrasBttte;  aecoiid  joint  decidedly  longer  than  third.  Prothora 
smooth,  transverse  (3'2  x  35  mm.),  widest  a  Httle  before  posterio 
angles,  greatly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  25  mm.),  rounde 
on  sides,  evenly  convex,  gently  and  roundly,  but  deeply  declivoi 
to  base;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior  angles  obtuse,  be 
marked;  l>order  thick,  widened  at  and  pa.ssing  round  anterif 
angles;  median  line  deeply  impressed;  anterior  line  distinct  as 


'M.  Qi.,'r-ii-la[i.l-R.>ekhiirui,t<>n  (Cn!l.  C\isteliiau),  Dawson 
nrllktmrd: 

t  Putzevs  formed  a  separate  group  (or  the  reception  of  this 
aa,  bat  I  have  placed  it  among  the  lat^e  assemblage  of 
Mi  which  I  term  the  '^proc.ra  group,"  in  which  it  is  the 
(wntative  of  a  distinct  section.  Putzeya  describes  the  inner 
tl  spine  of  the  anterior  tibise  as  equalling  in  length  the  apical 
ition,  not  diminishing  in  width  and  truncate  at  apex  in  the 
Dd  Bcnminate  ia  the  9;  I  only  know  the  9,  in  which  it  does 
Ktoally  equal  the  apical  digitation  in  length. 
e  elytra  (only)  of  a  specimen  are  in  my  collection  received 
the  late  Mr.  G,  Barnanl  from  Coomooboolaroo,  Dawson 
r,  in  which  the  fourth  stria  is  free  at  the  base. 

ClIVINA   INTEHSTITIALIS,  n.Bp. 

»1,  roboat,  convex.  Head  convex,  eyes  convex;  prothorax 
verse,  subtrapezoid,  longitudinally  convex;  elytra  ovate,  wide, 
y  punctate-atriate,  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base,  inter- 
\  v«ry  convex,  eighth  interrupted  at  beginning  of  apical 
!,  finely  carinate  near  apex,  submarginal  carina  of  shoulders 
lett :  prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  bisulcate,  wide 
norly,  non-sulcate  on  base;  epLstema  smooth,  not  overhang- 
n  front;  lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  wide,  very  shallow,  not 


242  ON  THE  AUSTKAUAN  CLIVISIDES, 

truncate;  wings  concave,  strongly  advanced  beyond  median  pari 
obtusely  rounded  anteriorly;  gulie  convex,  hardly  at  all  rugulose 
Labial  palpi  with  penultimate  joint  stout,  rather  short,  abooi 
same  length  as  tarminal;  thiH  wide  and  obtuse  at  apex.  Antenna 
with  third  joint  shorter  than  second;  joints  4-11  short,  hardlj 
compressed.  Prothorax  smooth,  transverse  (2'6  mm.  x  2'9mm.) 
widest  a  httle  liefore  posterior  angles,  greatly  narrowed  anteriorb 
(ant.  width  2  mm.),  very  convex,  strongly  and  roundly  declivoo 
to  base;  sides  rounded;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior  angle 
obtuse,  but  uiarked;  liasal  curve  short;  border  thick,  wide  *m 
reaching  neck  at  anterior  angles:  median  line  weak;  anterior  lin' 
strongly  impressed;  lateral  basal  impressions  obsolete.  Eljtn 
ovate  (5'5  y  3'5mm.);  striie  deep,  entire,  very  coni-sely  puDftaU 
on  disc ;  interstices  subcarinate  for  whole  length,  narrow  aw 
more  carinate  on  apical  declivity. 

Length  10,  breadth  ^-5  mm. 

Ilah.  :  Queensland — Cooktown  (from  Mr.  French). 

This  species  agrees  in  all  points  of  structural  detail  with  C 
nyctotyloideH,  Putz.,  of  which  it  may  possibly  be  a  marked  vari«J 
though  I  regard  it  an  a  distinct  species.  The  following  different 
from  C  nyctogiiloidea  may  be  noted;  the  smaller  size:  more  convd 
form;  more  elongate  head;  prothorax  more  convex,  narrower,  mW 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  243 

prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  bisulcate  between 
coxae,  non-sulcate  on  base;  episterna  smooth,  hardly  overhanging 
Ulteriorly ;  metastemal  episterna  short ;  lateral  cavities  of 
peduncle  feebly  developed,  impunctate :  anterior  tibiae  slender, 
dentate;  intermediate  tibiae  narrow,  external  spur  short,  placed 
^apex.     Black,  antennae  and  tarsi  piceous  red. 

$.  Head  rather  large  (2*7  x  3  mm.),  convex,  smooth,  obsoletely 
Md  widely  transversely  impressed  behind  facial   carinie;    sides 
obliquely  narrowed  and  widely  sinuate  before  eyes :  clypeus  not 
<Knded  from  front,  declivous;  median  part  wide,  truncate:  wings 
DMTow,  impressed,  strongly  and   obtusely  advanced;   facial  im- 
pressions strongly  impressed,  sinuate;  facial  carina?  short,  wide, 
convex,  not  greatly  raised;  eyes  prominent,  strongly  enclosed  by 
orbits  on  posterior  part  of  lower  side.     Palpi  filiform;  labial  with 
penultimate  joint  not  longer  than  terminal.     Antennap  filiform, 
third  joint  not  shorter  than  second.     Prothorax  nearly  as  long 
IS  broad  (4*5  x  4*6  mm.),  widest  a  little  behind  middle,  greatly 
narrowed   anteriorly  (ant.   width   3  5  mm.),  roundly  and  deeply 
declivous  to  base;  sides  oblique,  hardly  rounded;  anterior  margin 
Hgfatly   emarginate;    anterior   angles   rounded;    posterior   angles 
rounded;  border  thick,  hardly  reflexed  on  sides,  weaker  V)ehind 
posterior  angles,  extending  round  anterior  angles  to  neck;  median 
line  linear,  distinct;  anterior  line  lightly  but  decidedly  impressed; 
lateral  basal  impressions   shallow,   wide,  distinct.       Elytra  oval 
ilO'5  X  5'5  mm.),  convex;  sides  rounded;  shoulders  rounded,  not 
marked;  striae  simple,  four  inner  ones  strongly  impressed  towards 
W,  first  entire,  joining  second  at  base,  others  not  reaching  apex, 
wccessively  shorter,  fourth  not  outturned  at  base,  fifth  inturntHl  to 
n»eet  fourth   at   base,  sixth  and  seventh  obsolete;    three   inner 
interstices  lightly  convex  near  Imse,   sutural  interstice  of   each 
elytron  separately  convex  on  basal  third,  after  that  together  form- 
ing a  lightly  raised  sutural  ridge;  lateral  border  narrowly  reflexed, 
'^bing  nearly  to  peduncle  at   base.      Anterior  femora  thick, 
»ardly  compressed,   lower   side    rounded;    tibiie    slender,    apical 
dilatation  long,  narrow,  curved,  obtusely  pointed,  first  external 
^tb  prominent,    triangular,    second   obtuse,  feebly  developed, 


344  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIVtXIDSS, 

middle  of  lower  side  greatly  raised  and  fomuDg  a  promineK 
triangular  tooth  above  upper  internal  spine,  inner  apical  spio 
about  aa  long  as  apical  digitation,  cylindrical,  curved,  obuu£ 
upper  spine  long,  slender,  f  ery  acuminaM;  four  posterior  hip 
light. 

Length  19,  breadth  5braai. 

Hob.  :  Queensland — Port  Darwin. 

A  single  specimen  of  this  iine  species  was  sent  to  me  fc> 
description  by  Mr.  Q.  Masters.  Excepting  a  specimen  sent  tome 
by  Mr.  Masters  as  from  Port  Darwin,  which  I  cannot  separata 
from  C.  procera,  Putz.,  this  is  the  largest  Clivina  I  have  seen. 
It  represents  a  distinct  section,  its  nearest  ally  being  C.  oinjiennv, 
SI.,  which  agrees  with  it  in  faciea,  and  in  form  of  metastemal 
epistema  and  legs. 

Clivina  ovipennib,  n.sp. 

Elongate-OTal,  robust,  convex.  Head  obsoletely  impressed  O 
each  side  behind  vertex;  prothorax  greatly  narrowed  anterioriy: 
elytra  oval,  smooth  on  sides  and  a[>ex;  four  inner  strife  deepjf 
impressed  and  coarsely  punctate  on  basal  half;  eighth  interslil 
obsolete  on  apical  curve;  a  very  feebly  developed  submargind 
carina  at  shoulder :  prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  biaujcate, 
very  wide  anteriorly,  non-aulcate  on  base;  epjst«ma  smooth,  out 


24a 

*  r&ixt^;  eyea  globoae,  prominent;  orbits  feebly 
■vp/ujiprf  bebiud  eyes.  Mandibles  short.  Anteiince  stout,  lon({, 
Hifilifnroi;  tliird  joint  not  shorter  than  second;  joints  5-iO 
rioBft  hwiily  cumprv^ised.  Prothorax  smooth,  of  equal  length 
1  \<miitb  (3-5tiini.  x  3-5  mm.),  widest  a  little  before  posterior 
^  greatly  narmwod  anteriorly  (ant  width  2'6  mm.),  conveJC, 
J-  and  deeply  decli\i>u«  to  basp;  sides  rounder!;  posterioi' 
rm^  rounded;  anterior  margin  lightly  emarginate,  angleiH 
1  iwmded;  bas&l  curve  short;  border  narrow,  reflexed  on  sides, 
I  ttlmdivg  runnd  anterior  angles  to  neck;  median  line  lightly 
[  bopresMil;  ant«nur  line  strongly  impressed;  la(«ral  basal  impres- 
I  Uu  lightly  marked,  elongate  Elytra  oval  (8  x  41  mm.), 
i  ttrongly  and  evenly  convex;  a  wide  smooth  space  on  sides  and 
'I'l;  base  truncate  between  shoulders;  humeral  angles  roundeii 
'1.  uot  the  least  marked;  striie  deeply  impressed  and  strongly 
'^rii'tAte  on  basal  half  of  disc,  first  entire,  joining  second  at  base, 
iifif  of  the  others  attaining  apex,  successively  shorter  towards 
■  i'-s  fourth  joining  fifth  but  not  outturned  at  baae;  drst  inter- 
■;i.Jcof  each  elytron  together  forming  a  convex  riUge  for  whole 
ii^ngih  of  suture,  interstices  2-J  convex  towards  base,  flat  on 
«piail  half,  6-1*  not  divided  from  one  another,  sixth  finely  carinat« 
a  hase:  border  retlexed,  reaching  very  nearly  to  peduncle. 
'4-i48temum  an<i  its  epistema  short  (distance  between  inter- 
'  i'~liate  and  posterior  coxi?  a  little  shorter  than  length  of  posterior 
■■t).  Ventral  segmenla  smooth.  Anterior  femora  stout,  not 
!  n'lnelled  below;  libiic  narrow,  first  external  tooth  short,  wide, 
"luting,  second  a  mere  obtuse  prominence,  inner  apical  spiiif 
'"ry  long,  narrow,  truncate. 


Bngth  14.  breadth  41  mm. 

■  Nurth  tjueenslond.     (A  single  specimen  given  to  me  by 
C-  Fnmch). 

t  type  spectmea  is  evidently  the  J.  C.  ovip^nm'g  is  allii-d 
t,  nnuUfrti,  81.,  which  it  resembles  in  general  appearance;  the 
Jl  ilifferonce?  being  its  smaller  sLie;  prothorax  slightly  shorter 
[  more  narrowed  in    front;  elytra  with  deeper  and  ijtrongly 


246  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAH  CLIVISIDES, 

punctate  strife  on  the  basal  part  of  disc,  the  interstices  moc 
more  convex,  the  suture  not  impreeaed  near  the  base,  &c. 

Clivisa  marqinata,  Putzeys. 
Scolyptiia  marginat'it,  Futz.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  < 
(J.  Black;  sidea  of  elytra  for  posterior  two-thirda,  (exceptir 
border)  apex  and  legs  testaceous  red;  antennie  and  palpi  testaoeoc 
Robust,  convex.  Head  smooth,  convex,  not  tranuversely  impres» 
behind  vertex;  front  depressed  :  clypeus  not  divided  from  froc 
median  part  wide,  truncate;  wingM  shortly  but  decidedly  advance 
widely  rounded  at  apex;  frontal  impressions  lightly  impressei 
facial  carinre  feebly  developed.  Mandibles  long,  decussating 
Palpi  long,  filiform;  penultimate  joint  of  labial  rather  longer  thu 
terminal,  of  maxillary  as  long  as  terminal.  Antennae  filiform 
third  joint  not  shorter  than  second.  Prosternum  a  little  broada 
than  long  (3*8  x  4  mm.),  greatly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant,  vvidtl 
3'1  mm.),  smooth,  convex,  roundly  and  deeply  declivous  to  hue 
l>asal  curve  short;  sides  hardly  rounded;  anterior  margin  lightl} 
emarginate;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior  angles  rounded, bw 
marked;  border  extending  round  anterior  angles;  median  li> 
lightly  impressed;  anterior  line  strongly  impressed;  lateral  hiM 
impreasions  distinct,  wide,shallow.  Elytra  wide,  oval(8'8  «  5  mm.) 
five  inner  stritc  strongly  impressed,  lightly  crenulate,  first  enlin 


BT  THOMAS   G.    SLOANB. 


247 


«ide;  tibi«  3-dentate,  narrow,  apex  short,  lightly  curved,  first 
external  tooth  short,  triangular,  prominent,  upper  feeblydeveloped, 
middle  of  lower  side  of  tibia  forming  a  ridge  and  ending  in  a  strong 
triangular  tooth   near  upper  internal  spine;  inner  apical  spine 
*bout  twice  as  long  as  apical  digitation,  thick  and  very  obtuse  at 
•pex,  upper  spine  slender,  finely  acuminate;  four  p)osterior  legs 
wng,  light;  intermediate  tibiae  narrow,  external  spur  very  near 
•pfJ,  short,  oblique, 
length  15-5,  breadth  5  mm. 
Bab. :  Queensland — Port  Denison  (Masters). 
The  description  given  alx)ve  is  founded  on  a  specimen  kindly 
«t  to  me  by  Mr.  Masters.     This  species  may  l)e  considered  the 
fype  of  a  separate  section  consisting  of  6\  marginnta  ai^d  ('. 
Ifffcilipes,  SI.     The  following  will  be  the  characteristic  features  of 
fc  section  : — Mandibles  decussating;  clypeus  with  median  part 
tnmcate,   the   wings  shortly  but   decidedly  advanced;    antennae 
fliform,  tliird  joint  as  long  as  second  :  palpi   long,  filiform,  the 
Wnal   with    the    penultimate   joint    longer   than    the    terminal; 
Biaxillar}'  with  penultimate  joint  about  as  kmg  as  terminal;  pro- 
thorax   widest    near    posterior    angles    and    greatly    narrowed 
toteriorly,  posterior  angles  marked;    prosternum  wide   Ijetween 
tbe  coxie,    the    sides    not    overhanging    in    front ;    metiisternal 
^LHiema  shorter  and  much  wider  than  in  C.  australaslcf,  Bohern., 
W  longer  than  in   C.  oblonga,  Putz.;  legs  light,  external  spur 
^  intermediate  tibia  small  and  placed  almost  at  apex,  the  t^irsi 


long,  slender. 


Clivixa  gracilipes,  n.sp. 


Elliptic-oval.  Head  small;  mandibles  decussating,  labial  palpi 
^ith  penultimate  joint  long,  slender:  prothorax  subtrapezoid; 
^Ktra  widely  ovat«,  crermlate-striate;  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at 
W,  seventh  obsolete;  eighth  interstice  shortly  cariiiate  at  base, 
O'it  indicated  on  apical  curve;  prosternum  with  intercoxal  part 
'^i^iulcate,  very  wide  anteriorly;  lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  smooth, 
'*Ullow:  legs  light;  anterior  tibi«e  narrow,  3-dentate;  intermediate 
tibiae  narrow,    external    spur   short,    oblique,    very   near   apex. 


248  OK  THE  Al'STBALIAN  ClIVJXIDES. 

Black,    under  surface  piceous    black;    legs,  aDtenne  and   pi 
testaceous. 

Head  small  (1-5  x  1-5  mm.),  convex,  sniootli;  a  shallow  aln 
obsolete  fovea  in  middle  uf  vertex;  lateral  margins  slop 
obliquely  and  roundly  forward  from  a  little  before  eyes:  clyj 
not  divided  from  front,  lightly  emarginate-truncate;  median  [ 
wide;  wings  small,  not  divided  from  supra-antennal  plates,  ligl 
advanced,  rounded  at  apex,  sloping  very  gently  on  inner  side 
median  part;  aupra-antennal  plates  small,  rather  depressed;  fa- 
sulci  lightly  iropreseod,  parallel;  facial  carinie  wide,  not  gres 
raised;  eyes  large,  convex,  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  behi 
.Mandibles  rather  long,  decussating,  wide  at  base,  narrow  i 
ftcute_at  apex.  Mentum  deeply  emarginate;  median  tooth  v 
wide,  short,  obtuse.  Palpi  slender;  penultimate  joint  of  maxill: 
nearly  as  long  as  terminal,  of  labial  longer,  terminal  joint  fusifoi 
Antennie  filiform,  very  lightly  iucroBsate;  second  and  third  joi 
of  about  equal  length.  Prothorax  smooth,  broader  than  l( 
(2-8  X  2-9  mm.),  widest  considerably  before  posterior  ang 
greatly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  2-2  mm.),  convex,  stron 
declivous  to  base;  sides  rounded;  posterior  angles  lightly  mark 
base  of  disc  curving  gently  Ijetween  posterior  angles;  antei 
mai^n  truncote;  anterior  angles  widely  obtuse,  finely  border 
border  narrow,  fine  on  basal  curve;  median  and  anterior  ii: 


RT  THOMAS   ft.    SLO.VSE.  249 

tout,  noi  chaDnelled  l>el(>w:  aut«rior  libue  narrow,  apes  long, 
■ttUfiHs),  Mtenifti  teeth  small,  proniioent;  posterior  libue  ligbt, 
'  IikIp  in(T»uat«,  not  nrcuitt«. 

l^gth  II,  brviadlb  4  mm. 

Hiii. .  {JueeasIaniJ^Gulf  of  Carpentariu  (a  single  apecimen 
»M  lo  uie  hr  Mr.  C.  French,  a.3  from  the  Burketown  District). 

CLiyiXARCuus,  n.gen. 

ffW  with  frontal  region  a  little  raised  above  occipital  region, 
dypeiu  with  median  part  aagiilat«, 

Xandihlfs  short;  upper  surface  depressed;  outer  margin  obtusely 
uigled  near  basal  third. 

^nUim  deeply  emnrginate;  lobes  widely  rounded  at  apex; 
median  tooth  long,  obtusely  pointed,  keeled,  projecting 
forward  as  f ar  aa  lobes,  Submentum  large,  projecting 
atrungly  and  vertically  from  throat;  a  ridge  vertically 
nuseil  from  throat,  extending  between  submentuui  and 
ba.'te  of  orbits  and  dnliriing  ituliorl){tal  channel  behind. 

Upi'.*  Liibiat  with  )>enultiaiate  joint  short,  stout  (about  as 
long  as  terrainai),  bisetose,  terminal  joint  stout  (stouter 
than  pciiii[timal«),  truncate  (hardly  narrowed i  at  apex; 
maxillary  stout,  penultimate  joint  short,  conical,  terminal 
jainl  compressed,  oval,  obtuse  at  apex. 
tnnie  short,  etout;  four  basal  joinU  cylindrical,  first  stoat 
not  elongntr,  second  not  long  (but  longer  than  tWrd) 
joints  5-11  short,  compressed,  decidedly  separated  from 
one  another,  apical  joint  obtuse. 

lunger  than  wide,  oonve.x,  not  declivous  to  base;  a 
raised  declivous  "collar"  (or  wide  bonier)  alont;  anterior 
margin. 

■glra  very  long,  i-ylJndrical,  punctate- striate ;  fourth  stria 
liurply  outtumed  and  joining  fifth  ut  base;  no  sub- 
marginal  carina  at  shoulder;  third  interstice  4-punctute. 


250  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVIHIDES, 

Proslerntim  with  pectoral  part  not  protuberant,  interoox* 
part  wide  anteriorly,  Don-sulcat«  on  base;  epistema  OT«a 
hanging  along  anterior  half,  smooth — a  few  faint  tnuu 
verse  atriolie  perceptible  with  a  lens. 

Meeogtemuin  smooth,  without  a  lateral  impression  on  each  sid 
of  peduncle  to  receive  intermediat«  tibis. 

ifelastemum  large,  long,  transversely  striolate  on  each  aidi 
episterna  very  long  and  narrow. 

Z^«.'  Anterior  tibia!  wide,  3-<lentate,  apical  projection  shoe- 
strong,  external  teeth  ^hort,  wide  at  baHe,  the  edge  of  tft 
tibia  triangularly  excised  alwve  upper  tooth  so  ns  to  for- 
a  fourth  small  non-projecting  tooth,  inner  spines  Ion.. 
intermediate  tibiEe  with  two  short  prominent  triangnli 
external  teeth,  the  anterior  at  the  apex,  the  upper  a  Utt 
distance  above  the  apex. 

Peduncle  wide. 

Body  winged. 

This  genus  ist  thoroughly  distinct  from  Clivina.  Evidei 
differences  that  may  l>e  noted  are  :  its  very  elongate  form,  wi* 
peduncle  without  lateral  ca\'itiea,  the  raiae<l  and  declivous  colli 
along  anterior  inat^in  of  prothorax  and  the  bidentat«  intermedia 
tibi.'F,      The  foi'matioii  of  Imth  the  ui-Hicrand  lower  aurfaccs  of  tl 


Bt   THOUAS   O.    SLOANS.  2ril 

BTpgukr,  ragose:  utypcus  witli  median  part  divided  from  wings 

by  ■  (»nn»le  ridge,  widely  and  squarely  einargiuato,  its  mij|;li!)i 

fofnvt,  pntjeoung  strongly  forward  in  »  triangular  promiriMicc; 

inp  mali,  mguinT,  antienor  margin  truncate  and  about  on  a 

I  miupn  nf  tuediun  port;  supra-antennul  platen  short, 

riile,  piDJMting  sliarply  and  widely  beyond  wings  of  clypeus, 

iteTial  wiiflM  widely  rounded;  eyes  lai^^  glolxwe,  prominont, 

Wtir  CTioloswI.     Pnitliorax  cylindrical,  pftrallel,  very  widely  and 

^tlT  «inuat«  on    each  side,  longer  than  brood    (4  k  3  mm.), 

liitlr  oouvoi  longitudinally,  lightly  transveroely  striolate  (the 

Tol»  n-aiy  wnd  more  itrongly  impressed  near  aides);  anterior 

fkn  vnry  obtuse,  rouiidwl  from  anterior  niiirgiuul  puncture  lo 

'*:  p(iiil«riur  angles  munded,  not  marked;  bnaal  curve  short; 

"  widn;  liorder  nanow  and  rettexed  on  aides,  a  little  upturned 

posli'rior  angles,  wide  on  base,  very  wide  and  declivous  along 

margin;    marginal  ctiaunel  obsolet«  on  sides.      Elytra 

cyliudrital    (lO'O  x  3'5    mm.),  shortly,  not  vertically, 

to  Imse;  shoulders  rounded,  not  marked;  striEc  entire, 

»lr  wid  strongly  punctate,  the  punotures  becoming  finer  from 

«pex:  intei-stiteahardlycunvex;  three  posterior  punutuna 

lliinl  interstice  on  apical  half;  marginal  channel  narrow,  not 

lightly  punctate.     Anterior  legs  stout;  femora  thick,  com- 

nl;  pceterior  edge  of  lower  side  roundly  and  widely  dilatate; 

Dirdiate    tibiK   inuraasat«,  external   edge    arcuate,  spinuse, 

iUt«. 

ngth  IS.  breadth  35  mm. 
Jlab.     Queensland  (sent  to  me  by  Mr.  C.  French  aa  coming 
tlie  Gulf  of  Carpentaria,  opposite  Wellealey  Islands). 

I>ialrit>ati'm  of  t lie  AiulraJian  CliviniJig. 
'  h»ve  thought  tliat  a  few  nobea  on  the  goograpliical  distril>ii- 
"(  the  Clivinides  in  Au'ttralia  may  be  not  witiiout  interest, 
'gh  Oie  observations  t  oan  offer  on  the  subject  must  be  very 
<Uve  owing  u,  tlie  scantiness  of  my  knowledge  of  the  range 
"«>  vwious  xpeeies.  The  only  parts  of  the  continent  that  liave 
lolemhly  well  searched  for  these  insects  seem  to  be  the 


252  ON  THE  AUETTRAUAN  CLIVtSIDSS, 

Sydney  constat  district;  the  Melbourne  district;  the  southern  pat 
of  South  Australia,  wliere  the  Rev.  T.  Blackburn  has  coUect« 
and  a  part  of  inland  New  South  Wales  lying  between  Narrandei 
on  the  Murrumbidgee  Hiver,  and  Mulwala  on  the  Murray,  ov 
which  I  have  collected,  though  not  with  sufficient  care.  Go 
collections  have  also  been  made  by  Mr.  Masters  at  Port  Denis 
and  Qayndah  in  Queensland,  and  at  King  George's  Sound;  I 
Mr.  Froggatt  at  King's  Sound;  and  by  Mr.  Lea  at  Tamwortb 
New  South  Wales.  No  use  can  be  made  by  me,  from  want 
accurate  knowledge,  of  the  collections  from  Melbourne,  Sou 
Australia,  Gayndah  and  King's  Sound. 

The  Clivinides  are  a  well  defined  division  of  the  subfami 
Scaritini.  They  reach  their  greatest  development  in  the  wai 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  it  is,  as  might  have  been  expected, 
tropical  Australia  that  they  are  most  numerous  and  show  t 
greatest  diversity  of  form.  All  the  Australian  genera,  v 
DyBchiriugj  Clivma,  Sie<janomma,  and  < Uivin-irchna  have  represe 
tatives  in  tropical  Queensland,  the  two  la.st  being  peculiar  totb 

Dyaehirius  (5  species)  seems  spread  over  the  continent. 
Clivina  (83   species)    has    representatives  wherever   there 
water  of  any  permnnence  all  over  Australia.     The  following  a 

\-  reaiarka  on  tlip  dispersion  of  the  thirteen  groups  into  wU 


254  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLJVISIDES, 

when  they  hibernate,  hidden  in  the  earth,  often  away  from  i 
immediate  proximity  of  water.  During  floods  they  may  be  tok 
plentifully  in  the  debris  drifted  along  by  the  swollen  strean 
Owing  to  their  habits  it  is  evident  that  their  dispersion  may 
aided  by. streams,  and  there  seem  no  reasons,  except  those 
climate  and  food-supply,  wh}'  a  species  having  once  gained 
footing  on  any  waterahed  should  not  spread  along  all  the  streai 
of  such  watershed. 

With  the  insufficient  data  at  my  command  no  conclusions 
inferences  of  any  practical  worth  in  regard  to  the  distribution 
the  Australian  species  of  C'tiaina  can  l>e  attempted;  but  t 
following  suggestions  may  be  offered  : — (1)  The  sameness 
climate  will  have  permitted  a  wide  range  for  species  fi'ora  east 
west.  (2)  The  number  of  different  species  may  l>e  expected  to 
greater  on  the  coastal  side  of  the  mountain  ranges  owing  te  t 
greater  number  of  separate  river  systems.  (3)  The  large  ar 
included  in  the  watershed  of  each  of  the  two  great  river  aj-stei 
which  collect  the  waters  flowing  from  the  inland  slopes  of  t 
dividing  ranges  of  Eastern  Australia,  from  the  Iwundary  betwe 
The  Northern  Territory  of  South  Australia  and  Queensland 
Western  Victoria,  viz.,  the  Barcoo  watershed  and  the  Slurr 
watershed,  will  have  been  conducive  to  a  wide  range  for  t 
■3 found  in  tbe  arcasof  these  river  s3"steMg.     Therect 


BY   THOMAS   O.    SLOAXE. 


255 


The  foiJoinng  lists  of  species  give  those  known  to  me  as  coming 
frwD  (I )  Tropical  Queensland,  (2)  the  Sydney  district,  (3)  the  part  of 
New  South  Wales  between  the  Murray  and  Murrumbidgee  Rivers 
tlongthe  146th  parallel  of  longitude  (Riverina),  (4)  South  West 

Australia. 


Tropical 
QneeiulaD<l. 


Sydney. 


Riveriua. 


Sonth-west 
Australia. 


C.  hiplagiata C.  bipfayiaia ....     C.  obliterata C.  cribroaa . 

^'Jrtnchi C.  anffwthtla C.  hiplagiata, C  coronata 

0' cylmlri/ormU     C.  MelitUa C.  melatwpyga  ..     C.  dor  salts . 

C'  Mtta C.  mistralcutiat ...     C.  riverince C.  hicolor . . . 

^'  ^Ofiraiifrons. 
^''(orytntaria ... 
^'{[nmdicf.pi..  .. 
^•punrtatictps... 


C.  vittcUa    C.  planiceps C.  olliffi  

C.  Upida C.  quadrcUifroiis     C.  amjustipes 

C.  diliitipes C.  tumidipes 

C  sydneyffHsiit  ..  (C.  angustula* ) 

C  hoAnlis C,  aellcUa  

"•/ara C.  oblonga C.  australasice 

^'Odontomcra C.  vagans , 


^■hoviHtp 

O.t^ra 

^-  orcidta. 

^  ff.rru(ihiei 

^'  ^ripf.A 

^•proctra 

^-  "ionilirornif... 

C. 


C. 
C. 


*>Utr»fi(ialis 


C.  simtdans, 
C.  basalts.... 

C.fdix 

C.  procera... 


^ 'le  following  is  a  list  of  the  authors  who  have  dealt  with  the 
*^enclature  of  the   Australian  Clivinides,   with  references    to 


w 


'^r  papers: — 

^  AUDoiR.     Carabiques  Nouveaux.     Bull.  Mosc.  1843,  xvi.  p.  733. 
^^EMANN.     Eugenics  Resa,  Coleoptera,  1858. 


X        I  have  not  found  C.  anguMuln  further  eaal;  than  Carrathool,  on  the 
^rrunibidgce  River,  3*2  miles  east  from  Hay. 


2K6  ON  THE  AUaTRALIAK  CLIVJSIDBS, 

PcTZBTS,  Jules.  Postscriptum  ad  Clivinidarum  MoDographio 
atque  de  quibusdam  aliJM.  (Meiue  Xom 
bris  IKUI.)*  Mem.  Soc.  Eoy.  Sc.  Liige,  IM 
sviii.  pp.  1-78. 

Revision  des  Clivintdes  de  I'Australie.     Ste 

Ent.  Zeit.  18(i6,  xxvii.  pp.  33-43. 

Revision  Oenerale  dea  Oltvinides.     Ann.  &■ 

Ent.  BelR.  1867,  s.  pp.  1--242. 

Supplement  k  la  Revision  Generale  des  C 

vinides.     I.e.  18C8,  xi.  pp.  5-22. 

■ —     Deuxi&me  Supplement  k  la  R^rision  0^*n 

des  CUvinidea.     I.e.  1873,  xvi.  pp.  1-9. 
Maoleay,  William.     On  the  Scaritida  of  New  Holland.    Trai 

Ent.  Soc.  N.8.W.  1863,  i.  Part  l,pp.  71-': 
Blackburn,  Tooa.     NotesonAuatralianColeoptera,with  Descr 

tions  of   New   Species,   Part  iv.      Pr 

Linn.   Soc.  N.S.W.   (2).      iv.   1S89,  i 

717-722. 
Coleoptera  (of  Elder  Exploring  Expeditio 

Trans.  Roy.  Soe.  S.A.  (1892),  xW.  p.  2: 


BY   THOMAS  G.    SLOANE. 


257 


a  splendid  collection  of  120  specimens,  representing  40  different 
tpecieSf  of  which  7  were  new,  and  for  the  gift  of  many  rare 
specimens;  to  the  Rev.  T.  Blackburn,  of  Adelaide,  for  loan  of 
specimens  of  new  and  rare  species,  and  for  the  gift  of  specimens 
of  various  species;  to  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea,  of  the  Bureau  of  Agricul- 
ture, West  Australia,  for  g^erously  placing  his  whole  collection 
of  species  taken  by  him  in  New  South  Wales  at  my  disposal,  and 
for  specimens  from  West  Australia;  and  to  Mr.  W.  Kershaw,  of 
Melbourne,  for  some  Victorian  specimens. 


17 


J  frPfjuently  cor 
n  irre^fular  f«ni 
leveral    othor^   n 


ON     THE    BAG-SHELTERS     OF    LEPIDOPTEROU 
LARV^  OF  THE  GENUS  TKAil.L 

By  Waltkr  W.  Froggatt. 

(Plate  xiv!) 

Ill  many  parts  of  the  Australian  bush  on 
acroHM  lirown  liver-coloured  silken  ItftgN  of  t 
uliape,  Hpun  rciunfl  a  ^tout  twi;;  encUwiinf,'  ; 
fre<|uciitly  a  few  leaves,  all  matted  ti^^ethf 
inner  Hurface,  liut  smooth  anil  regular  on  the  i>ut.side.  They  va 
in  size  from  3-8  inches  in  diameter  at  the  broiul  end,  wfak 
muy  be  quite  open  or  looaely  covered  with  a  few  silken  strand' 
upon  examination,  if  freshly  constructed,  they  will  Ije  found  fu 
of  very  hairy  cateipillars  mixed  up  with  their  castinfR  «i 
moulted  skins. 

When  they  have  aerved  their  purpose,  und  are  abandoned  b 
the  full  grown  caterpillars,  they  will  remain  ftir  a  conaiderabi 
time,  a  solid  mass  of  skins  and  castings,  eom[)act  and  firm,  pH 
tected  by  the  strong  silken  coverings.  Tliese  curious  structun 
are  woven  rounrl  the  twigs  li}-  the  gi-egarious  larva;  of  ««>'«» 
different  species  of  luotlis  belonging  to  the  genus   JVnrn  (Fivuiil; 


BY   WALTER    W.    PROOGATT.  259 

low  and  sluggish  in  its  habits,  and  is  usually  found  clinging  to 
>w  bush^ 

I  have,  during  the  last  season,  been  fortunate  in  breeding  out 

le  of  our  largest  species,  which  spins  a  somewhat  different  form 

shelter,  which  is  described  below  with  the  life-history  of  the 

ecies. 

Teara  contraria,  Walker. 

The  Jarva,  when  full   grown,   is  two  inches  in  length,  of  a 
^orm  thickness,  with  the  head  ferruginous,  rounded  on  summit 

sidas,  a  pale  median  suture  running  into  the  triangular 
teus;  labium  and  jaws  small;  all  the  head  thickly  covered  with 
:  reddish-brown  hairs  standing  out  in  front.  Thoracic  and 
miiiial  segments  black  across  the  centre,  which  is  raised  into 
w  of  large  tubercles,  out  of  which  spring  a  number  of  long 
whit^  and  reddish-brown  hairs;  l>etween  the  segments  thickly 
red  with  small  white  spots,  from  each  of  which  springs  a 
t  bljiok  hair.     Under  side  pale  ochreous  yellow,  with  a  double 

uf  dark  ferruginous  tul)ercles  tufted  with  reddish-brown 
%  legs  ferruginous,  black  at  the  tips,  covered  with  short 
lish  hairs;  tubercles  on  the  1st  and  2nd  abdominal  segments, 

daspers  upon  the  following  segments  co^•ered  with  stout 
lish-brown  hairs. 

he  larva?  live  in  communities  of  a  hundred  or  more,  forming  a 
^  silken  baj'  or  net  of  a  dark  reddish-brown  colour  on  the 
tered  side  of  the  tree  trunk,  close  to  the  ground,  under  which 
»'l»ide  during  the  day,  half  buried  in  the  cast  skins  and  <'xerot;L 
^■li  accumulate  Ijeneath.  They  crawl  up  the  tree  at  dusk, 
^^^'r^  Upon  the  foliage,  and  returning  to  their  retreat  at  day- 
't.  In  April  last  a  clump  of  very  fine  wattles  (Acacia  pro- 
i^uH)  were  completely  defoliated  by  them  near  the  Peusliurst 
^'^y  station.  Every  other  tree  had  a  large  bag  at  the  foot  of 
^''unk,  while  branches  and  trunk  were  festooned  with  strands 
'ifty  yellow  silk  down  to  the  top  of  the  bag. 
^•Xiut  fifty  specimens  of  nearly  mature  larvie  were  collected 

placed  in  a  large  glass  jar  in    the    Museum,   where    they 


360  ON  THB  BA0-BHIXTBB8  OF  THB  GENUS  TSARA. 

remained  huddled  together  in  a  hairy  mass,  unless  d 
when  they  would  all  set  off  in  a  procession  round  the 
their  prison,  one  behind  the  other,  often  keeping  it  up  t 
together.  In  about  a  lortnight  they  began  to  burrow 
loose  sand  at  the  bottom  of  the  jar,  conBtructing  so 
cocoons  out  of  the  hairs  upon  their  bodies.  The  pupie  w. 
and  short,  smooth,  shining,  of  a  reddish-brown  colour,  ^ 
anterior  portion  small  and  the  tip  of  the  abdomen 
upwards.  The  first  moths  emerged  about  the  end  of  Se 
and  the  last  two  months  lat«ri  but  fropi  the  fifty  specii 
more  than  eight  motlis  were  obtained. 

The  moths  vary  considerably  in  size;  the  male  about 
across  the  wings,  and  the  female  often  over  2^  inches;  th 
a  general  dark  brown  colour,  with  a  small  oval  white  sp 
centre  of  the  forewings;  and  a  very  small  and  indistinc 
the  hind  ones.  The  head  and  thorax  are  thickly  clotl 
long  brown  hairs,  bright  yellow  and  lance-shaped  at  the 
upper  surface  of  the  abdomen  is  covered  with  bright 
orange  Iwrred  with  block  at  the  apex  of  each  segment,  ar 
with  hairs  of  the  same  colour.  The  moths  are  very  di 
breed,  those  mentioned  l)eing  the  first  I  have  obtained 
seasons.  Mr.  E,  Anderson,  of  Melbourne,  to  whom  ] 
debtod  for  tlie  identification  of  tliP  muth,  tell.-j 


261 


XOTE  OX  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  DIATOMACEOUS 
EARTH  AT  THE  WARRUMBUNGLE  MOUNTAINS, 
XEW  SOUTH  WALES. 


By  T.  W.  Edgeworth  David. 
(Plates  xv.-xvii.) 

I. — Introductian. 

l^eposits  of  diatomaceous  earth  have  been  recorded  as  occurring 
U3ew  Soutli  Wales  at  the  following  localities : — Barraba (between 
lamvorth  and  Bingara);  the  Lismore  District;  the  Richmond 
River;  the  Tweed  River;  Cooma;  Newbridge;  and  the  Warruni- 
Wgle  ^Mountains.  The  deposit  near  Barraba  has  l:)een  described 
^  Mr.  E  F.  Pitt  man,  the  Government  Geologist,  in  general 
terms.* 

Mr.  Pittman  states  that  the  diatomaceous  earth  is  capped  by 
Wit,  and  attains  a  thickness  of  about  8  feet,  having  a  layer  (^f 
«ftrse  sand  (2  inches  thick)  about  3  fest  from  the  top.  The 
^fusorial  earth  rests  on  a  bed  of  sandy  mudstone,  al)out  1  foot 
JD  thickness,  under  which  is  an  impure  infusorial  deposit  containing 
fjllwi  pebbles  and  fragments  of  imbedded  lava,  pointing  to  the 
^•t  that  volcanic  eruptions  were  common  at  the  time  of  its 
^^position.  Finally,  an  overwhelming  flow  of  lava  tilled  up  what 
'^^^  doubtless,  during  the  Miocene  epoch,  a  lake,  and  it  now 
wrms  an  elevated  tableland.  As  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  is  the 
^^ly  reference  to  the  mode  of  occurrence  of  diatomaceous  earth 
^^  ^ew  South  Wales.  Descriptions  have  been  given  b}^  other 
<^Wver8  of  hand  specimens  of  the  diatomaceous  earth. 


^na.  Kept,  Dep.  Mines,  1881,  pp.  142-143.    By  Authority.    Sydney,  1882. 


262  OCCURRENCE  OF   DIATOHACBOUS  EARTH, 

In  1888  Professor  Livereidge  published  an  account  of  7 
In/usoTMl  Earth,*  from  Barraba, 

He  states  that  the  "  tripoli "  at  Barraba  is  made  u] 
entirely  of  the  remains  of  Diatoms  resembling  Meloair 
wime  author  refers  to  a  deposit  {op.  cit.  p.  194)  of  "  c 
from  the  Richmond  Uiver.  There  can  now  be  little  do 
this  material,  described  as  "  a  very  white  and  porous 
silicate  of  alumina, t  often  sent  down  to  Sydney  as  meer« 
must  graduate  into  a  clayey  diatomaceous  earth,  a»  Dt! 
some  numbers  have  been  obser*-ed  by  me  in  a  similar  re 
the  same  locality.  Professor  Liversidge  gives  analr^ 
rocks  from  Iioth  the  alxive  localities. 

Mr.  R.  Etlieridge,  Junr.,  has  publishet!  a  short  descri 
Mome  hand  specimens  of  the  diatomaceous  earth  fi 
Warrumbungic  Mountains,  and  also  of  similar  specimen; 
tivi-ly  from  the  Lismore  District,  Tweed  River,  and  II 
River  Districts.* 

He  refers  the  barrel-sliaiMsl  Diatoms,  so  conspicuous 
deposits,  to  Mdosira,  and  notes  the  association  with 
spicules  of  freshwater  sponges. 

Ijast  September  Judge  Docker  and  the  author  were  aPfi 
opfwrtunity,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  W.   L.  R.  (.i 
;   Stalion,   of    cxaminin;'    the  der 


r((i..m-*|vr<-t;v««iilsii.-,-ig.anticni<.n..liilisl>L>i"c..ii:!,O0Uiii»l 
I'l  iVet  ;il><tvr  tlie  srjt,  ati(l  ovi>r  '2,000  ffet  uIkivi-  tlie  surrouiuJing 
fi.  ringwJ  rituii'I  with  alternating  \>ed»  of  i;ou,rse  tificliyte  tuff 

leohaiD  fxt*n(le<l  prybahly  from  at  least  an  far  south  its  the 
ibolas,  near  Orange,  northwards,  perliaps,  with  intervals,  to  the 
nHouxe  ^lountains  on  the  coaat  north  of  Brisbane,  a  distance 
arly  100  mile*.  As  the  diatomaceuus  earth  ilepositH  are 
itratified  with  tlie  trachytes  it  is  obvious  that  any  evidence 
I  throws  lifflit  ujion  the  age  of  the  trachytes  has  an  ei[ually 
tant  beariiif;  ujKin   the  (juestion  as  t-o  the  age  of  the'diato- 

showii  on  Plate  xv.,  accojnpanying  tliis  paper,  then-  is 
evidence  to  show  that  the  trachytes  liave  intruiled  the 
>CarlKiniferous  Coal-measures  in  this  neigh Iwurhoc id.      Thi' 

consist  of  sandstones,  (juartzites,  cherts  containing  well 
■ved  specimens  of  Glo»«opleriK,  finely  laminated  blai^k  shali's, 
t  least  one  seam  of  coal,  over  6  feet  in  thickness.  Thi'  coal 
een  calcined  hy  the  trachyte  dykes,  and  at  the  t-xtii-nin 
of  the  section,  beds  of  trachyte  tuff  are  seen  resting,  with 
:  uncomformity,  on  the  Permo-Carlmnifei-ous  sti-ata. 
usiy  then  the  eruption  of  the  trachytes  was  later  than  Pi'ciuo- 
iniferous  time. 

several    localities  i 


the    Warm m bungle    Moi 


tlx^ 


264  OCCURRENCE   OF   DUT0MACB0D8   EARTH, 

abundant];  interetratified  with  rocks  of   the  Desert  SandstOKK 
Series,  the  age  of  which  is  Upper  Cretaceous.* 

It  is  unlikeiy  that  these  extensive  eruptious  took  plftce  £a 
Lower  Cretaceous  time,  as  that  was  a  period  of  proltmged  solv- 
deuce,  and  Mr.  R,  L.  Jack  has  commented  on  the  fact  th»tia 
Queensland,  at  any  rate,  no  lavas  nor  tuf&  have  as  yet  bew 
noted  in  the  Rolling  Downs  Series  (Lower  Cretaceoos).  A» 
regards  the  downward  limit  in  time  of  these  eruptions,  it  i> 
improbable,  therefore,  that  it  was  earlier  than  Upper  CretaceMW. 

As  regards  the  upward  limit,  the  following  consideraluBB 
surest  themselves: — It  is  improbable  that  the  Warrumbuii^ 
trachyte  volcanoes,  at  the  time  they  were  active,  were  far  distant 
from  the  sea.  They  are  now  over  300  miles  inland  from  (!*■ 
Pacific,  but  during  the  Lower  Cretaceous  epoch  the  waters  rf 
the  inland  sea,  which,  at  tliat  time,  must. have  extended  from 
the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  to  the  Australian  Bight,  must  very  neai^ 
have  yasbed  the  bases  of  the  Warrum bungles.  In  Upper  Creta-  ; 
ceous  time  elevation  took  place,  and  marine  conditions  were  . 
largely  replaced  in  Central  Australia  by  shallow  lacustrine  con-  - 
ditions.  There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  marine  cunditiooi 
obtained  within  a  hundred  miles  of  the  Warrumbungles  in 
Tertiary  time.  On  physical  evidence  therefore  it  might  he 
inferred  that  the  age  of  the  trachyte  series  might  be  placed  at  tie 
close  of  the  Cretaceous,  or  at  the  commencement  of  the  Gooene 
periods.  There  is  also  some  palecontolt^cal  evidence  in  support 
of  this  supposition,  as  will  l»e  stated  iu  the  next  division  of  tbis 


-irjner;Llo;j 


lieen   abiy  di^sciiljeil   ljy  Mr.  G.  \V.  Card,' 
i  Geological  Survey  of  tlif  l)eiia['tinent  iit' 


iiler]yiii<:  this  is  another  also  very  remarkable  bed  of 
fie  tuff,  almost  excluai^ely  composed  of  translucent  cryatulx 
lidine,  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  up  to  J  an  inch  in  diameter, 
ystaliiexhibit  their  usual  tabular  habit,  the  ctinopinacoid  faces 
extensively  developed.  The  bed  being  only  loosely  coherent, 
lin  washes  quantities  of  the  larger  sanidines  out  of  it,  and 
with  them  miniature  snow-white  taluR  slopes, 
[t  follows  thfi  bed  of  diatomaceous  earth,  3feet  9  inches  thick; 
:ome  19  feet  3  inches  of  strata,  chiefly  trachyte  tuffs, 
I  on  the  surface  of  a  sheet  of  vesicular  trachyte.  Half-a- 
ligher  up  the  creek,  the  lower  section  shown  on  Plate  xvi. 
e  tttodied.  It  resembles  the  section  above  quoted,  but  in 
>n  fossil  leaves  occur  on  a  horizon  immediately  above  and 
tely  associated  with  the  diatomaceous  earth,  as  was  shown 
llr.  W.  L.  R,  Gipps,  We  had  here  the  good  fortune  to  dis- 
L  fossil  leaf  fairly  well  preserved  in  the  tine  tulF,  which  ^Ir.  U. 
dge,  jun.,  and  Mr.  W,  S.  Dun,  Assistant  Paloeontologint  to 
eological  Survey,  identify  as  Cinuamomtim  Leich/iarillii, 
shausen.  (See  Plat«  accompanying  this  paper).  This  leuf 
vhere  in  Australia  associated  with  Eocene  deposits, 
age  therefore  of  the  Diatoms  and  of  the  freshwater  sponge 
3t  associated  with  them  at  this  spot  may,  I  think,  l>e  pm- 
Jly  set  down  as  early  E!ocene  or  late  Cretaceous. 


266  OCCURRRXCE   OF   D1ATOMACEOD6  ^AKTH, 

in  this  deposit,  a^  I  understand  that  this  is  a  work  which  I 
already  been  commenced  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Dun  and  Mr.  G.  W.  Ca 
and  an  interesting  paper  from  them  on  this  sabjecl  may  shoi 
l>e  expected.  I  would  merely  add  that  Melaniru  appears 
greatly  predominate  among  the  Diatoms,  but  not  to  the  ent 
exclusion  of  otlier  fomi.s.  The  sponge  Hpiculea  are  acerat« 
fusiform,  slij;htly  arcuat«,  and  some  are  thorny,  but  the  majori 
smooth. 

I  should  like  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  hitherto  all  our  di»t 
moceous  eartlis  in  New  South  Wales  have  been  found  in  associ 
tion  with  volcanic  rocks,  and  I  would  venture  to  suggest  that  tli 
association  is  probably  fnr  from  lu-cidental  The  superhMti 
water  flowing  from  hot  springs  and  from  tlie  lavns  themselv 
during  the  tracliytic  eruptions  would  Ixi  certain  to  carrv  more 
loss  silica  in  solution,  and  its  high  terajjerature,  combined  wi 
its  dissolved  silica,  would  proltably  render  it  a  very  fai-tiural: 
medium  for  the  devolopinent  of  Diatoms  to  the  exclusion  of  mc 
other  kinds  of  plant.  While  some  species  of  Diatonts  flouri 
luxuriantly  in  the  cold  watersof  the  Antarctic  Ocean,  othersmi 
Iw  found  equally  flourishing  in  the  hot  and  highly  mineralis 
waters  of  geysers.  Foresample,  iMr,  II.  N.  Miiseley*  hasdescrib 
the  occurrence  of  Diat-oms  near  the  Boiling  Springs  at  Furnas,  S 
Michael's,  Azores,  and  their  neigh Ixiurhood. 


e  spi-ingH  near  the  lake 


n^«h.  ak\  „llK.r  I)i,.toms,  su<-li  ns  tli..s.-  uift  »ilh  aiiKiinjst  ihe 

■II  mii(t.-r -n.uin^'  in  very  Iwt  wMcv"     He  alsu  uI.s.tv.-.  U.f. 

'-.V.I),  ■■III  tl.is  water,  w)iif)i  wa 

anie  Clir'iocorciis  fts  oltservecl  at  t 

JaiiD,"'  etc.     ...     "A  little  lower  clown  in  a  small  pool  of 

lad  and  wat«r,  so  hot  that  the  finger  could  only  l>e  borne  in 

a  short  time,  grows  a  iiedge  .  .  .  and  an  abundant 
b  of  a.\f^,  ChrOitcfKCits,  OscUl/itoriie  \Tolyijhotkri.r  i.  Archer. 
Z.X)  ]  and  some  Diatoms  with  endochrome  complete." 

temperature  of  the  apring»i  in  the  lake  of  Furnas  is  ijuoted 
(.  p.  324),  f^Hartung*  as  from  7H'  to  190°  Fahr.  The 
in  which  the  Ghruococcun  grew  is  estimated  to  have  had  a 
-ature  of  149°  to  15S°  Fahr.,  and  that  in  which  the  sedges 
if  113^  to  122'  Fahr.  Mr.  W.  T.  Thiselton  Dyer,  in  notes 
■.  Moseley's  collections  {op.  c'l.  p.  326),  states  that  in  the 
ion  Huhmitted  to  him  "from  among  the  sedges  at  Funia^s  in 
lot  water  "  he  identified  a  number  of  Diatoms,  which  he 
cftlly  names.  He  adds  that  they  were  not  numerously 
ented,  however,  and  says  (p.  327),  "  These  are  all  fonns  of 
■m  occurrence,  and  seemed  in  no  way  affected  by  the  high 
rature  of  the  water."  A  useful  bibliography  of  references 
i  vegetation  of  hot  waters  ia  contained  in  Ninth   Report, 

Sur.  U.S.A.  1887-88,  pp.  620-62B.  It  is  noted  ("/..  o7. 
i,  i]uoted  from  Manual  of  Geology,  bj'  James  I>.  l)rtna, 
1,  18S0,  p.  611)  that  "Mr.  James  Blake  found  diatoms  in 
■  bavinc  a  temnerature  of  M\T  F   at   Pueblo   TTnt  Knriju-s. 


2^6  OCCURRENCE   OF   DIATOUACBOUS  EARTH. 

being  recognized  by  D.  Billings,"  .  .  .  (Op.  cit.  p. 
"  The  extreme  temperature  at  which  vegetation  bas  been  ob 
is  200°  F,  recorded  by  Prof.  W.  H.  Brewer  at  the  Cali 
Geysers," 

It  ia  clear  therefore  that  Diatoma  are  capable  of  flourish 
the  waters  of  hot  aprings,  the  water  of  which  must  neceaaai 
more  or  less  highly  mioeraliaed,  though  apparently  they  d 
flourish  in  water  at  so  litgh  a  temperature  as  that  in  which 
algie,  such  as  the  O»cillalorw,  can  flourisli.  The  fact  mu 
be  forgotten  that  spicules  of  S/inngiiln  are  at  the  Warrumt 
Mountains  associated  with  the  Diatoms,  and  obviously 
Diatoms  flourished  in  hot  water  the  Sponges  must  have  e 
under  similar  conditions. 

Animal  life  was  well  represented  in  the  neighlxmrht 
Furnas  by  Rhizopods,  but  no  mention  is  made  of  frest 
sponges. 

It  is  at  all  events  certain  that  at  the  Warrumbungle  Mou 
the  Diatom  Jlelogira  and  a  variety  of  ffpoiit/illa  occur  in  a 
tion  with  trachytic  lavas  and  tuffs  of  early  Tertiary,  poss' 
late  Cretaceous  Age. 

KXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 


NOTES    AND    EXHIBITS.  269 

On   yhdi  of  Mr.    F.   M.    Bailey,   Government    Botanist    of 

Queensland,  the  Secretary  exhibited  an  interesting  collection  of 

botanical  specimens  specially  brought  together  to  illustrate  the 

plants  of  Queensland   which   are   known   to   possess   active  or 

Biedicinal  properties.     A  s  such  it  might  be  considered  to  illustrate 

•  later  edition  of  the  knowledge  summarised  in  a  paper  by  the 

ttJubitor  "On  the    Medicinal    Plants   of   Queensland"   in    the 

Society s  Proceedings  for  1880    Vol.  v.  First  Series,  p.  4). 

On  behalf  of  Dr.  Broom,  the  Secretary  exhibited  specimens 
Bitstntive  of  the  fossil  Marsupials  from  a  bone-breccia  deposit 
Bear  the  Wombeyan  Caves,  described  at  the  Meeting  of  April 
fkh,  1896. 

Mrs.  Kenyon  sent  for  exhibition,  and  contributed  a  note  upon, 
ipecimens  of  varietal  forms  of  Cyproia. 

Mr.  Darley  exhibited  a  specimen  of  rock  from  Newcastle  bored 
by  specimens  of  Phohis,  with  examples  of  the  molluscs  in  situ. 
Also  from  the  roof  of  a  building  in  Sydney  a  piece  of  sheet-lead 
rhich  had  been  perforated  by  Termites. 

Mr.  Steel  showed  an  elegant  fungus,  probably  Polyporiis 
portentosuSy  Berk.,  from  Bundanoon. 

Mr.  Froggatt  exhibited  drawings  and  specimens  of  the  larva, 
pupa,  moth,  and  bag-shelters  of  Teara  contraria  from  Penshurst, 
near  Sydney;  in  this  locality  during  April  many  trees  of  Acacia 
prominens  were  completely  defoliated  by  the  caterpillars,  the 
Hhelters  l)eing  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  trees.  Also  the  more 
substantial  silken  shelter  of  a  species  from  Kalgoorlie,  W.A.;and 
a  series  of  specimens  of  the  commoner  species  of  the  genus 
occurring  in  New  South  Wales. 

The  President  exhibited  a  rare  and  remarkable  spider, 
Actinoptis  sp.,  forwarded  by  Mr.  A.  G.  Little,  Railway  Surveyor, 
Menindie,  N.S.  W.  This  is  apparently  the  first  recorded  occurrence 
of  the  genus  in  Australia.  In  respect  of  the  length  of  the  palpi 
and  the  shortness  of  the  abdomen  it  appears  to  come  nearest  to 
A.  fongipalpus  from  Brazil. 


WEDNESDAY,  JULY  29th,  ]S96. 


The  Ortlitiarj'  Sloutlily  Mceliog  of  the  Society  was  held  a 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  RoiwJ,  Eiizalwch  Hay,  on  Wednesday  ( 
ing,  July  29tli,  IftflG. 

Tlie  Presidoiil,  Mr.  Henrv  Peaae,  MA.,  F.L.S.,  in    Llie  Citair. 


Mr.  J.    Douglas  Ogilhy,  Liv-ingat'inp    Koad,    Petprsliai 
elefted  a  Member  of  the  S<fcLety, 


I 


DONATIONS,  271 

La  Faculte  cles  Sciences  de  Marseille— Annales.     Tome  v.  Fasc. 
4;  Ttmie  vi.  Fasc.  1-3.     From  the  Faculty. 

Cambridge  Philosophical  Society — Proceedings.  Vol.  ix.  Part  ii. 
<1?*96).      From  the  Society.   . 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal,  1896.  Part  2  (April). 
Fioni  (h^  Society. 

S<x*iete  Beige  de  Microscopie — Bulletin.  Tome  xxii.  Nos.  5-7 
(l>*95-96).      From  the  ^Society. 

^ieological  Society,  London  —  Quarterly  Journal.  Vol  Hi. 
Part  2  [No   20o]  (May,  1896).     Frotn  tJie  Society. 

Z«>«)lo*rischer  Anzeiger.  xix.  Bd.  Nos.  503-505  (May-June, 
1^96).      From  the  Editor. 

K.  K.  Zrjologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien — Verhand- 
kngen.      xlvi.  Bd.  (1896),  4  u.  5  Hefte.     From  tlie  Society. 

V»'reiii  fiir  naturwissenschaftliche  Unterhaltung  zu  Hamburg 
—  Verhaiidlungen,  1894-95.     ix.  Band.      From  the  Society. 

l>fi«irtin*'nt  of  Mines  and  Agriculture,  Sydney  —  Annual 
Rf»jM>rt  for  the  year  1895:  Agricultural  Gazette.  Vol.  vii.  Part  6 
(Jum%  li^9*3).  From  the  Hon.  the  Minister  for  Mines  and  Agricul- 
ture. 

Austnilasian  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  — 
KejK>rt  of  the  Sixth  Meeting  held  at  Brisbane,  January,  ISU."). 
From  thf  Annociation. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia    Vol.  ix.  Nos.  G-7  (J  inn'- 
Julv,   1.^96).     From  the  Editor. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Brisbane — Bulletin.     No.  8,  S^^'cond 
Series  (1><96).      From  the  Secretary  for  Agriculture. 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.     Vol.  iii.  Nos. 
ir>-17  (June,  1896).     From  the  Secretary. 

L'niversity  of  Melbourne— Examination  Papers — Matriculation. 
May,   1896.     From  the  University. 


272  DOSATI0N8. 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal.     Vol.  liiv.  (1895),  Part 
No.  4;    Part  ii.,  Title  page  and  Index:  Vol.  btv.  (1896),  Part- 

No.    li    Proceedings  1895,  Noa.  ix.-x.   (Nov.-Dec.);    1896,  No 

(Jan.):  Annual  Address.     By  A.  Pedler,  F.R.S.  etc.  (Feb-,  189^ 
FTom  l/ie  Sociely. 

Zoological  Society  of  London — Abstract,  May  19tli,  June  ?■> 
and  16th,  1896.     From  the  Society. 

Madras  Government  Museum — Bulletin.    No.  4  (1896).     From 
I  he  Superintendeni. 

Muaeo  Nacional  de  Montevideo — Analea    iv,  (1896).     Fronit 


Perak  Government  Gazette.     Vol  i 

From  the  Goverument  Secretary. 


Nos.  13-14  {June,  1896).  , 


Societe  Royale  Linn^nne  de  Bruxellea —  Bulletin. 

No  7  (May,  1896).     F.om  the  Society. 

Socii^te  Hollandaise  des  Sciences  h.  Harlem — Archives  N^riw- 
daisea.     Tome  xxx.     1"  Livraison  (1896).     From  the  Society. 

Victorian  Naturalist, 


n.  iii.  {Jim<:  l^'JG).     From  llip.  SociHij. 

wlogical  and  Acclimatisation  Society  of  Victoria — Thirty- 
od  Annual  Report  (Feb.,  1896),     From  t/is  Society. 

bree  Pamphlets  entitled  "  Report  of  the  Research  Committee 
inted  to  collect  Evidence  as  to  Glacial  Action  in  Australasia." 
'rofessor  R.  Tate,  Mr.  W.  Howchin,  and  Professor  T.  W.  E. 
d(1895) :  "Address  by  the  President:  Section  of  Geology  and 
Talogy"— Aust.  Assoc,  for  Adv.  Sci.  By  Professor  David 
ibane,  1896);  "  Antarctic  Rocks,"  ic.  (1895).  From  Prafemor 
'.  E.  David  B.A.,  F.G.S. 

istralasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vol.  xi.  No.  127  (July, 
>.      Frtttii  fhe  Editor. 

Naturalist.     Vol  xxx.  No.  354  (June,  1896).    Front 


Liseum  of    Comparative  Zoology  at  Harvard  College,  Cain- 
;e,  Mass.— Bulletin.     Vol.  xxix.  No.  3  (April,  189C).      Front 

S.  Dept.  of  Agriculture— Division  of  Entomology — Bulletin. 
nical  Series  Na  1  (1896).     From  lAe  Secretary  of  Agriculture. 


274  DONATIONS, 

Two  Famphlete  entitled  "Further  Coccid  Notes,  etc.;"«n* 
"Contributions  towards  a  Monograph  of  the  Aleurodida,  0 
Family  of  Hemipt«r»-Honioptera."  By  W.  M.  Maskell.  (rrom 
Trans.  N.Z.  Inst.  Vol.  sxviii.  [1895]).     From  the  AuDmt. 

Indian  Museum,  Calcutta — Natural  History  Notes.  Series  a. 
No.  18  [%  19]  (1895).     From  i/w  J/wwum. 

Ueelong  Naturalist.  Vol.  v.  No.  4  (July,  1896).  From  Oi> 
Geelong  Field  Ifaliiralisti'  Club. 

L'Acad^mie  Royale des Sciences,etc.  de  Danemark, Copenlia^i 
—Bulletin,  1896.     No.  3.     From  tite  Academy. 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES 

(FAM.  CARABIDjE), 

■ 

By  Thomas  G.  "Sloanb. 

The  Clivinides  of  Kino's  Sound  and  its  Vicinity. 

When  the  late  Sir  William  Macleay  described  the  Carahidoe 

collected   by  Mr.   W.   W.   Froggatt  in    the   vicinity  of   King's 

Sound  in  1887,*  he  passed  over  the  Clivinides^  merely  remarking 

that  the  collection  contained  seventeen  species,  t     During  a  visit 

to  Sydney,  after  completing  the  "Revision  of   the  Australian 

ClivinidUts^''  I  was  able,  through  the  courtesy  of   Mr.  Masters, 

Curator  of  the  Macleay  Museum,  to  examine  the  Clivinides  from 

King's  Sound,  and  as  the  collection  seems  a  representative  one 

the  following  report  on  it  will  not  be  without  interest. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  species  : — 

CHi'ina  rivermce,  SI.  1  (var.  T)       Clivma  sellata,  Putz. 

C.  f/e^iticollis,  SI.  var.  inconspicua,  SI. 

C.  qiAodratifroiis^  SI.  C.  Jerrugineay  Putz. 

C.  punctaticeps,  Putz.  C.  aiistralasice,  Bohem.  1  (var.  ?) 

var.  sulcicollisy  SL  C.  eximiay  SI. 

O.  a'ustralica,  SI.  C.  leai,  SI. . 

C.  boviUcBj  Blkb.  var.  apicalis,  SI. 

C.  cava,  Putz.  C,  procera^  Putz.  (var.) J 

C./roggattiy  n.sp. 

Dtfschirius  macleayi^  n.sp. 


♦  P.L.S.N.S.W.  1888,  lit.  (2)  pp.  446-458. 

t  le.  p.  462. 

:  It  is  the  large  species  mentioned  under  C.  procera  (vide  snipra,  p.  229) 
being  from  Port  Darwin;  and  though  probably  distinct  from  G,  procera, 

Putz.,  seems  to  offer  no  characters  to  distinguish   it  from   that  species 

except  its  large  size. 


276  APPENDIX  TO  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUVISIDES, 


My  examination  of  this  collection  leaves  the  impression 
mind  that  alt  the  specimens  are  not  actually  from  King' 
but  that  some,  as  C.  procera  and  C.  quadrattfrons,  may  be  fn^  J 
Port  Darwin  or  some  other  more  easterly  port  of  call,  at  whi^=5 
Mi*.  Froggatt  may  have  touched. 

Clivina  niVKRiNf,  Sloane.* 

The  single  representative  of  this  species  seems  to  agree  witi  ^ 
typical  specimens  in  everything  excepting  colour.  It  is  browi  Hi 
with  the  elytra  ferruginous.  ' 

Clivisa  puxctaticeps,  Putzeys  (var.  sClcicollis).  i 

A  species  wliich  ia  plentifully  represented  in   the  collection    1 
agrees  with  C.  punctaticep!',  Putz,,  in  respect  of  the  head,  elytnu    ] 
prostemum,  and  eyes,  but  differs  by  having  the  prothorax  shorter    1 
and  rather  more  convex,  the  median  line  more  deeply  impressed, 
the   basal   curve  shorter,  the    l>ase   more   deeply  and  abruptly    ' 
declivous,  the  marginal  channel  across  the  base  much  wider  and 
deeper.      It  may  be  a  distinct  species,  though  it  seems  probable 
that  C.  punctaticeps  will  be  found  to  be  a  widely  spread  spedet 
varying   sufliciently   to  take   in    this   form  as  a  variety.      The 
following  is  a  brief  description  : — 

Narrow,  parallel,  convex.      Piceous  red,  elytra  with  first  atria 


BY    THOMAS   G.    SLOANB.  277 

Clivina  sellata,  Putzeys  (var.  ?  inconspicua). 

A  smaJI  Clivina  represented  by  seven  specimens  ;^two  immature) 
B  among  those  from  King's  Sound.  It  agrees  so  closely  with 
C.s^Matay  Putz.,  that  I  have  placed  it  under  that  species  as  a 
^^ety;  the  only  differences  I  can  find  are  that  it  seems  a  smaller 
insect,  and  apparently  the  black  dorsal  spot  on  the  elytra  is  quite 
wanting;  however,  I  cannot  separate  immature  specimens  from 
immature  specimens  of  C.  aellaki.  It  is  quite  likely  that  when 
this  form  is  better  known  it  will  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  species 
<listinct  from  0,  sellata,  and  it  is  with  this  impression  in  my  mind 
that  I  give  it  a  varietal  name,  for  I  feel  that  it  would  be  mis- 
Wing  to  extend  the  range  of  C,  sellata  to  King's  Sound  on  the 
specimens  before  me. 

The  following  description  will  sufl&ce  for  its  recognition  : — 

Ferruginous.  Parallel,  convex.  Head  short,  vertex  with  a 
rounded  punctate  impression:  clypeus  emarginate,  median  part 
not  divided  from  wings,  these  small,  rounded,  a  strong  sinuosity 
dividing  them  from  supra-antennal  plates.  Prothorax  about  as 
long  as  broad  (1*1  x  11  mm.),  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly. 
Elytra  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base,  seventh 
entire.  Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly, 
interior  tibite  4-dentate. 

length  3-7-4-2,  breadth  1-1  15  mm. 

Clivina  AUSTRALASiiE,  Bohemann '?  (var.  I). 

^  iarge  black  species  is  plentifully  represented  in  the  King's 

uad  collection.      In  general  appearance  it  exactly  resembles 

"  ^^traUisice,  Bohem.,  the  only  noticeable  differences  that  I  can 

*^ing,  the  head  less  punctate  and   more  roundly  angustate 

^J^  the  eyes,  the  legs  lighter  coloured,  the  inner  apical  spine 

^*^e  anterior  tibiae  longer  and  more  obtuse  at  the  apex  in  the  ^. 

*^^  specimens  have  the  clypeus  more  deeply  emarginate  than 
:h^,^ 

^ngth  8-9-5,  breadth  2-4-2-7  mm. 


278  APPENDIX  TO  THE  AISTRAUAN  CUVth'IDBS, 

Clivina  froooatti,  n.3p. 

Robust,  convex.  Head  short,  wide,  clypeus  truncate-emar; 
n&te;  prothorax  suliquodratc,  with  all  its  angles  rounded;  elyti 
itval,  seventh  and  eighth  interstices  uniting  at  base  to  for 
i\  short,  not  strong,  marginal  carina,  eighth  int«ratice  indicatedl 
II  fine  carina  near  apex;  prostemuni  with  intercoxal  part  wic 
anteriorly,  non-sulcati^  on  base;  epiatema  very  finely  shi^reeiM 
finely  transversely  striolate;  nietantflmunt,  between  intermedia 
and  posterior  coxie,  al>out  as  long  as  posterior  coxie;  epistema  su 
elongate ;  anterior  tiliiie  3-dcntate.  Blaok,  shining,  legs  u 
antenna;  reddish  piceous. 

Head  transverse,  convex;  anterior  pait  rugulose;  vertex  wid 
ulypeal  elevation  arcuate;  clypeus  irregularly  divided  fri)m  fron 
deeply  and  widely  truncate-emarginate,  wings  advanced,  sma 
obtusely  rounded,  concave,  gently  oblicjue  on  inner  side;  supr 
antennal  plates  convex,  rounded  externally,  bordered,  divid< 
from  wingR  of  clypeus  by  a  light  sinuosity;  facial  sulci  deep  M 
divergent  posteriorly  :  frontal  impressions  strongly  marke 
irregular;  facial  carina'  short,  wide,  prominent;  supra-orbit 
punctures  distant  from  eyes,  set  in  a  longitudinal  groove.  Ion 
edge  of  this  groove  carinate;  eyes  gloWse,  prominent,  ligbtl 
enclosed    behind ;     orbits     abruptly    constrieted    behind    ej« 


BY    THOMAS    (J.    SLOAN E.  279 

four  spcimens;     the    one    iiieasurin*,^   7 "2    mm.    in   length   is, 
jud^in;^  from  the  other  three,  an  unusually  small  specimen. 

Closely  allied  to  C,  viacUayi,  SI.,  but  differing  in  having  the 
<5fes  more  prominent  and  spherical,  the  facial  sulci  shorter,  less 
«reuate  and  less  convergent  in  front,  the  frontal  fovese  deeper; 
the  prothorax  more  convex,  the  sides  not  sinuate  and  much  more 
^•trongJj  rounded  to  anterior  angles,  the  anterior  margin  less 
onarginate,  the  anterior  angles  obtusely  rounded  and  less  marked; 
tbe  elytra  with  distinctly  crenulate  striie,  the  eighth  interstice 
indicated  near  apex;  the  metastemum  longer  and  with  a  deeply 
UDpressed  channel  near  external  margin,  the  metasternal  episterna 
« little  longer  and  with  a  strongly  marked  channel  near  inner 
margin;  the  colour  deep  black. 

Dtschirius  maclbayi,  n.sp. 

Robust,  convex.     Head  strongly  depressed  l)etween  eyes,  front 

carinate  in  middle,  clypeus  deeply  and  roundly  emarginate  with 

prominent  lateral  angles;  elytra  convex,  basal  part — in  front  of 

testaceous  fascia — strongly  punctate-striate  (eight  rows  of   punc- 

tiires);  anterior  tibiae  3-dentate.     Head  piceous  black;  prothorax 

Aining  bronzy-black;   elytra  ferruginous  with  a  bronzy  tinge,  a 

^e  testaceous  fascia  across   apical    third;    legs,  antennae   and 

^er  surface  of  prothorax  reddish,  body  reddish  piceous. 

Clypeus  declivous,  anterior  margin  roundly  emarginate,  lateral 
wgles  advanced,  obtuse  at  apex;  supra^antennal  plates  large, 
'I'^rate,  bordered,  projecting  widely  and  sharply  l^eyond  clypeus, 
aeclivous  on  inner  side,  anterior  angles  obtuse,  anterior  margins 
Clique;  front  depressed,  a  longitudinal  carina  in  centre,  twcj 
transverse  impressions  on  each  side  between  cential  carina  and 
^pra-antennal  plates;  vertex  convex,  smooth;  supra-orbital  carinje 
^^W  developed,  thick;  eyes  globose,  prominent.  Prothoiax 
P^boee,  Isevigate,  a  light  transverse  impression  near  anterior 
^rgin;  median  line  wanting:  marginal  channel  of  base  punctate, 
^•'ytra  rounded  on  sides;  shoulders  rounded;  strife  consisting  of 
^^^  of  deep  coarse  punctures,  first  stria  only  reaching  apex,  a 
Short  (l^p  stria  near  margin  on  each  side  of   apex;   interstices 


280 


APPEKDIX  TO  T 


CLinxjjms!. 


convex  on  l>fisal  part  of  disc,  thin),  fifth  and  seventh  bearing 
some  setigemua  punctures;  apical  pnrt  of  elvtm  smooth  excepting 
for  these  punctures;  murginnl  channel  narrow  on  sides,  stnaga 
aud  more  dee}>ty  impressed  behind  shoulders.  Anterior  tUtK 
with  apical  digitation  lun<;,  arcuate;  two  upper  teeth  auccesidvelj 
shorter,  well  dcvcioj^ed,  pi'ominent,  acute. 

Length  4,  breadth  1'15  nnn. 

Evidently  allied  te  I).  torremU,  Blkb.,  but  diJTerinfc  in  colour, 
and  apparently  in  the  sculpture  of  the  heud. 

JV^ote.— It  seems  worthy  of  notice  that  there  iii*  eight  BtriKon 
each  elyti'on  of  this  species;  the  eighth  stria  consists  of  thi« 
or  four  punctures,  and  rises  whei-e  the  marginal  channel  narron 
liehind  the  sliouldei-s.  I),  tmind*?,  Putz.,  a  sjiecimen  of  which  I 
have  seen  in  (lie  Macleay  Museum,  has  only  seven  strife  on  Mch 
elytron  (tlie  normal  iiumWi'  among  the  C'Hviukles),  and  has  the 
marginal  chuntiel  wiilei-  and  more  punctate. 


Warro 


SECTION  in      Wintia.lAble      Creek 

Near      Toora^eena,  Warrumtungle      Mountains. 

showing     inlepc&lation      of    DiatemaceQus      £  art  It 

in     the     Trachyte    Series 


-.20  .^TfmchfU. 

..21.., .Coarse     Tracltyte     tuff 

ll'  J^"*rntrins      t-ery      FIno     Trachyte 

g'-'iCoArse      Tracaytt         tuffs    Sfrigmfr. 
'"  ',!'/*  (o  f'  '■"=*     in     aitmmr.i 
.—'^^"^''f''*"'"'^    .C'tys<     Wir'Hi      arty, 

aft>r  Siliclfied     Trtctiyre     tuff. 

I  fine     Kline     Trachyte      tu'f      mien 

—"i'3..Q!Atom*£eous         earth. 
p'iZ. Chiefly      tufft. 

.  Vesicultr       TrAchvte. 


SECTION  in      Wantialsble      Creek. 

A/saf     Tooraweena. .  V/Arrunr) bungle      Mountains 

showing      aiatomaceous      earth       in       association 

with     Cinna/nomum    Leichhardtii 


281 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  NEW  SPECIES  OF  ABLEPHARUS 
FROM  VICTORIA,  WITH  CRITICAL  NOTES  ON 
TWO  OTHER  AUSTRALIAN  LIZARDS. 

By  a  H.  S.  Lucas,  M.A.,  B.Sc.,  and  C.  Frost,  F.L.S. 

Ablepharus  rhodonoides,  sp.nov. 

Snout  broad,  obtuse;   rostral   projecting.      Eye   incompletely 

surrounded  with  granules.     Nasals  large,  forming  a  short  suture 

Ijehind  the  rostral;  frontonasal  much  broader  than  long,  forming 

a   broad   straight   suture   with    the   frontal;    prefrontals  widely 

separated,  as  long  as  the  fronto-prefrontal  suture;    frontal  large, 

longer  than  the  frontoparietals  and  interparietal  together,  nearly 

as  long  as  its  distance  from  the  nuchals,  in  contact  with  the 

the  anterior  supraoculars;  three  supraoculars,  second  largest;  five 

supraciliaries ;     frontoparietals    united ;     interparietal    distinct; 

parietals  about  twice  as  broad  as  long,  forming  a  suture  l)ehind 

the  interparietal;    three   or   four  pairs   of   nuchals;    five  ui)per 

labials,  fourth  below  the  eye;   five  lower  labials.      Ear-opening 

minute,  distinct.       Body   much   elongate,  scales   in   over   sixty 

transverse  series  between  axilla  and  groin,  arranged  in  twenty 

longitudinal    series;     dorsals    largest,    laterals    smallest.       Two 

enlarged  prasanals.    limbs  short,  tridactyle,  widely  separated  w^hen 

adpressed;   the  fore  limb  shorter  than  the  distance  from  the  end 

0^  the  snout  to  the  ear-opening;  hind  limb  a  little  shorter  than 

the  distance  from  the  end  of  the  snout  to  the  shoulders;   length 

^^  outer  toe  twice  the  length  of  the  middle,  four  times  that  of 

tue  inner  toe.     Tail  almost  as  long  as  head  and  body. 

Odour. — Greyish  above;  each  of  the  dorsal  scales  with  a  black 

^Dtral  streak,  forming  four  longitudinal  series;   a  black  lateral 

^d  from  the  nostril  through  the  eye.     Tail  brownish.     Under- 

^^^r^  yellowish. 
19 


282  NEW  SPECIES  OF  ABELPBARUS  FROM  VICTOBIA, 

Dimensions : — 

Total  length     ...     79  mm. 

Head       5     „ 

Width  of  head...       3-5  „ 

Body      39     „ 

Fore  limb  ...       4-5  „ 

Hind  limb         ...       9-5  „ 

Tail  (reproduced)      35     „ 
LncalUy. — Mildura,   Victoria.      Two   specimens   obtained 
favour  of  Rev.  Walter  Fielder. 

Rumarks, — Thia  species  is  allied  to  A.  greyi.  Gray,  by  the  h' 
scaling,  but  in  habit  resembles  A.  linealus.  Belt,  and  A.  mtci'i 
Fischer.  It  differs  from  A.  linnntus  in  head-scaling,  in  numbc 
digits,  and  in  the  number  of  longitudinal  series  of  body  sci 
and  from  A.  muetlen  in  the  head-scaling.  The  genus  Ab/np/x 
is  characterised  by  its  snake-like  absence  of  movable  eyel 
and  the  three  species,  A.  muelleri,  A,  Untatwi,  and  A.  rhodonox 
show  a  further  approach  to  the  snake  type  in  the  redoctioi 
size  of  the  limbs  and  in  the  number  of  the  digits. 

It  is  convenient  here  to  add  remarks  on  two  other  lizards. 


(1)  ASIephariia  greyi,  Gnj. 


iimvta.  we  have  come  to  the  cnnclusioD  that  our  apecimeiw 
dexnhtd  from  thp  St.  Clair  Lake,  Tasmania,  in  the  P.L.8.N.S.W. 
IsSj,  p.  J97^  gg  B*mi^>!itvrii>dait  lanmafticum,  are  only  among  the 
numemu!  varieties  of  lloimhpidn  eamantue,  D.  Ji  B.  Our  chief 
''«*«i  for  including  the  apparently  new  Bpecies  under  the  genus 
il'muphrrioilou  was  the  relatively  large  sim  of  one  of  the  teeth 
if'  e«h  iiile  of  each  jaw. 

nipf.'t^iius  Htmi»f>ftarrin<fon  was  separated  off  from  Hinulia  in 
IWj7  by  Peters.  It  is  still  considered,  and  we  think  rightly,  as 
distinct  from  Lyjim-xna,  in  which  Hiimlin  and  l/omolepiila,  with 
"tlierj,  sre  included  by  Boulenger  (B.M.C) 

Hw  Byiionyniy  of  Uomiiltipidn  emuarinm,  D.  J:  6.,  then  conaiata 
"f  Omol^iidola  caniiarintf,  Gray,  Cyctudu*  camtarintr.,  Dum.  et 
fiilT.p  BMitole.fiiJa  nii/rieaiii.  Peters,  1874,  Lyyanoma  mueHeri, 
hien,  I818,  ttn<I  llrmUi-hitnoJan  tiisinaniemii,  L.  k  F.,  1891. 
'UinUphai'iodon  is  ^poriited  from  //omnlepida  thus  : 
h  Umtttj>h(eriodon  (1)  the  pterygoid  bones  are  separated  un 
^w  median  line  of  the  (lalate,  the  palatal  notch  extending 
""wiarly  to  an  iuiaginary  line  connecting  the  centre  of  the  eyes; 
i-'  literal  KMith  with  miinded  frowtia,  one  on  each  aide  of  each 
J'*  enormouH,  the  others  sniiill. 

^ti  Uomolrjiiria  fOiiu>lepidiita\  (1)  the  pterygoids  are  usually  in 
"""Ml  antwioriy,  iIk-  puhital  notch  not  extending  forwards  to 
"ynwl  the  centre  of  the  i')-«s|  (2)  the  maxillary  teeth  coiiicaj  or 
I  "f'luse,  fiube-iual. 

1  II.  lajimanicuin  (cafuitrintej  {\)  the  palatal  notch  exteuda 
*iird  to  the  liind  bonier  of  the  eye;  (2j  lateral  teeth  witli 
i  crowns,  one  on  euch  aide  of  Mu:h  jaw  much  larger  than  the 
relatively  at  nmch  larger  aa  111  young  //.  geiTardii,  Thus 
>vics  mav  lie  claimtxl  on  the  first  ground  by  I/omoldpida 
•ma),  Bud  OD  the  second  gi-ound  by  llemitpharriodou. 
e  tndividual.i  apjiriHicli  //.  j/tirrnrdii  to  some  extent  also  in 
On  the  whol^  pending  a  more  satisfactory  classificiition 
B  subgenera  of  Lygosomn,  it  ii*  probably  I>est  to  leave  this 
fable  form  under   the   dciigniition    Li/;i"fnnia    ( llomohpidn) 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  NEW  SPECIES    OF    AUSTRAIJATST 
COLEOPTERA. 

By  Aktiiur  M,  Lea. 


TENEBRIONID-ffi. 
pTEHoiiEL.Efs  Dahwini,  n.sp. 

Elliptic,  convex,  subiiitid.  Piceous;  under  surface  piceoi»* 
brown.  Head  miaut«ly  putictiite;  prothorftx  fuvl  elytra  with  ve*^ 
minute  punctures,  tiio  latter  with  very  feeble  traces  of  stri-* 
towarda  the  base;  under  surface  and  legs  with  very  minute  pui»'^ 
tures,  those  on  the  legs  more  distinct;  abdomen  feebly  longifc-"*- 
dinally  atrigose.  Apex  of  tibite  and  tarsi  with  dense,  reddi*^ 
brown,  short  setfp. 

Head  large;  clypeua  broad,  very  feebly  emarginate,  sii-^ 
oblique,  not  at  all  reflexed,  its  suture  with  epicranium  iudietin.  ^ 
except  at  aides;  feeble  trace  of  a  groove  between  eyes.  Prothoit^ 
transi'erse,  <U  has',  wider  than  elytra;  inarginB  flat,  moderate  - 
wide,  widest  at  base;  angles  acute,  posterior  slightly  projecti^c:^ 
on  to  prothorax,  anterior  passing  eyes;  disc  from  almost  eve  '^ 
direction  without  trace  of  median  line.  Scutellura  widely  trturrr* 
verse,  feebly  raised.  Elytra  soldered  togelhe.r,  narrowing  frc^" 
base  to  apex,  margins  narrow,  flat  and  feebly  raised  about  t  ^ 
middle.  Wings  rtulintenlary.  Legs  moderate;  three  basal  joir::^* 
of  anterior  tarsi  dilated  (especially  in  ^),  4th  joint  very  emi^^ 
the  two  apical  slightly  longer  than  the  three  basal,  intermedi^^* 


CT   ARTHUR   M.    LEA.  285  J 

"^tlms,  but  liaa  rudimentary  wings  and  elytm  soldered  I 
'"getlier.  The  wiugu  are  gaui)',  iHe  veiiia  connecting  them  with  I 
»)  n^Unotum  are  strung  hut  short  and  abruptly  teriniaated,  the  I 
*>ag»  eWwhere  without  venation;  near  the  termination  of  the  I 
^xiat  ihey  saddenly  contract  in  width,  thence  parallel  almost  to  I 
c,  whicli  is  tntncat«.  T/?ngth  6,  width  near  base  2,  width  ia  J 
■lirfdle  },  longest  vein  IJ  ram. 

I  have  examined  Helitnu  eeliinatitg,  Hnragnsru'lUaad  Synxpete* 
*"lulatu3,  and  tind  that  iu  all  three  tho  luetaDotum  in  degraded,  I 
tlitered  to  the  elytra;  aud  thei-e  are  but  the  veriest  rudiments  of  I 
Compared  with  the  metanotum  of  P.  bullatus  or  of  P.  f 
neexiutcftfve,  that  uf  the  present  specieti  dilTers  in  l>eiDg  much.1 
B  transverse;  ihe  apex  of  a  groove  in  a  line  with  the  scutellum  J 
king  Uie  apeut  uf  a  triangul&r  extension,  whilst  in  the  two  J 
3  nnnted  the  tnetnnotum  m  parallel;  at  the  base  in  Darn>ini\ 
B  angles  of  the  scutellnr  groove  are  strongly  rountled  off,  and  1 
vith  another  elevation— enclose  a  transverse  pointed  areolet;  I 
ttuUattm  and  eoiiMxiutculng  the  angles  are  right  angles  and  T 
1  A  feebli!  nUghtly  convex  depression,  the  out«r  edge  o€  ' 
lich  ia  not  ridgiil;  the  groove  in  Dartaini  has  a  i^troii^r  flattened 

e  exteDiling  itti  whole  lengtli,  in  hullal.ua  there  ia  a  faint  trace    > 
ndging,  and  none  in  ronvfxiiitcufut. 

PtHKOHKL.ECB   Br04DUUB3TI,  n.sp. 

Convex,  sbining,  glabrous.  Reddish-brown,  margins  palerj  I 
l«r  surface  of  head  nnd  raaadihleH  piceouH.  Head  densely  and  ■ 
Iter  minutely  punctate;  protborax  with  very  minute  puncture 
h  dytnJD  with  about  seventeen  rows  of  small  punctures,  and  a  1 
rl  eaturat  row;  sterna  minutely  punctate;  abdomen  very  J 
lutely  punctato,  aud  feebly  longitudinally  strigose. 
Cljpeua  convex,  itH  auturt?  with  epicraniuni  distinct,  botb  with  I 
Irxed  sides;  a  shallon*  aud  moderately  distinct  impro^Hion  I 
hi-een  eyea;  utitennw  reaching  intermediate  coxie,  3nJ  jointi 
iri^ly  at  lung  as  Itb-Sth  combined.  Prothorax  widely  traua--! 
Ig<gww  of  nwdian  Him^  bww  ainnate,  o 


BY   ABTUUR   M.    LBA.  •JS7 

owlft  traceable  from  base  to  a  little  beyond  tlie  middle.  Length 
20,  width  12  mm. 

//ai.— Nortbam,  W.A.  {Master  Percy  Snelltng). 

Fpjm  the  detn'ription  of  /*,  diirpar,  the  above  species  differs  io 
being  larger,  its  head  decidedly  broud  in  front,  and  the  elytval 
'future  slightly  r&iiied;  my  specimen  is  minus  aiitenni«  find  tai-ai. 

FTKROUELAUa   TBISTIS,  D.ap. 

Obion g-ellip lie,  slightly  convex,  feebly  sliining.  Picoous-blaok; 
prolhiirncic  margina,  tarsi,  antennie  and  palpi  obscure  reddish- 
piceniis.  Elytra  with  a  few  scattered  short  brownish  haira, 
'Scarcely  visible  to  the  naked  eye;  under  surface  with  extremely 
"ninute  anil  sparse  pubescence.  Head  densely,  minutely  and 
'(Tfgulnrly  punctate,  and  densely  and  minutely  granulate  at  base; 
pMjthoraji  minutely  and  not  so  densely  punctate  as  head,  but  in 
Edition  with  extremely  dense  and  almost  microscopic  punctures; 
sctitellum  estremely  minutely  punctate;  elytra  striate-punctate 
(in  about  eighteen  rows),  the  strife  iiTegular  at  both  base  and 
'H>«i>  the  punctures  obsolete  towards  apexj  under  surface  of  he-ad 
'eehly granulate;  prostemum  sparsely  and  obsoletely,  metaatemura 
*ud  abdominal  segments  distinctly  punctate,  the  three  basal  seg- 
•*»«it«  of  the  tatter  feebly  longitudinally  strigoae. 

Head  subiiuadrate;  clypeus  truncat«,  almost  fiat,  its  sutura 
"nlj  risible  at  sides;  autennre  flattened  and  widening  to  apex, 
'■^Bching  intermediate  co.tte.  Pi-othorax  shghtly  convex,  broadly 
'•^nsvetse,  median  line  unmarked,  deeply  emarginate  in  front, 
'*»«rgiris  moderately  broad,  base  feebly  bisinuate,  posterior  angles 
*'^l<?.  Scut«|]um  transversely  triangular.  Elytra  convex, 
F**tnd]e1«ided  to  one-third  from  apex,  as  wide  as  prothoriix  at  base, 
'**:arcely  twice  as  long  as  wide,  about  once  and  one-half  aa  long  as 
''*5ftd  nnd  prothonvx  combined,  margins  very  narix)w,  feebly 
•^ilEied  near  base.     Length  20,  width  9  mm. 

Hob. — Alt.  Barker,  W.A.  (obtained  under  bark  of  a  dead  tree). 

This  species  belongs  to  the  3rd  subsection  of  Sir  Wm.  Macleaya 
"•wwnd  section  of  the  genus;  from  either  P.  paralMw  or  P.  careut 


288  NEW  BPBCIBS   OF   ACSTBALIAN   COLBOPTERA, 

{the  only  two  species  belonging  to  the  subeectioD  from  W.A 
size  will  at  once  distinguish  it.  I  do  not  know  any  species  ' 
it  closely  resembles. 

P.  PARALLBLDB,  Br&nej  Mast  Cat.  Sp.  No.  3756. 
Hob. — Bunbuty,  W.A. 

P.  BULLATUS,  Pasc;  Mast  Cat.  Sp.  No.  3742. 
//a6.— N.S.W.,  W.A. 

P.  CBBEU8,  Macl.;  P.L.S.N.S.W.  1887,  p.  545. 
//a&.— Beverley,  W.A. 

P.  coNVBXiuscuLUH,  Macl,;  I.e.  p.  549. 
Z/ai.— Cootamuiidra,  N.8.W. 

P.  OI.ABER,  Macl;  I.e.  547. 
//ni.— Inverell,  N.S.W. 

P.  HiRTUS,  Macl.;  I.e.  p.  532. 
7/aJ. —Forest  Reefs,  Sydney,  N.S.W. 

P.  ASBLLUS,  Paac;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No.  3740. 
^o6._Tweed  and  Kiatimond  Rivera,  N.S.W. 

P.  LATicOLLis,  Pasc;  l.c.  No.  3750. 
//a6.— Forest  Reefs.  N.S.W. 


nt  of  head,   its   point   obtusp,  posterior  angles 

V  projecting  on  t<j  prothorai;  disc  with  a  aliort  narrow 

tiu,  nowhere  angular  ur    pointed.      ScutcUum    transversely 

llit«,  with    a.  semicircular  row  of   atuiUow  irregular   fovetc. 

»  wide«l  behind  the  middle,  margins  at  base  raise<l  at  about 
',  Uxtaniag  less  towards  afies,  their  out*r  odge  more  noticeably 
1  l^an  ill  protliorax.  Four  basal  segments  of  abdomen 
gul&rif  Irapreased  at  sides.  Legs  long,  daw  joint  of  anterior 
B  Hlinaet  as  long  aa  the  rest  combined,  of  intermediate  as  long 
ttml  joint.,  of  anterior  nut  as  long  as  basal  joint.     Length  20, 

hUmm. 

i6,-Dongarra,  W.A.  (Mr.  G.  W.  Wai-d). 

*  iiniall  sixe  of  tliia  species  will  sen'e  to  distinguish  it  from 
te  of  its  congeners  {vossessing  hairy  elytra;  from  the  deseriji- 

it  appean  to  be  closest  to  //.  Ktrbyi. 

UeL£US  GSANULATUS,  n.sp. 

Pi<»m».brown ;  antennie  piceous-red.  Head  with  shallow, 
lerately  dense  punctures ;  protborax  covered  with  small, 
lUr,  itx\A^  shining  granules,  marginH  feebly  punctate  and  very 
ilj  granulatf .  Elytra  feebly  striate-punctate,  punctui'es  almost 
■tele,  eai^b  bearing  a  minute  erect  bristle;  seen  from  above  the 
tin  appear  to  be  all  of  the  same  height,  but  when  viewed  from 
ioil  there  a«  seen  to  be  five  rows,  between  each  of  which  are 

rows  of  almost  microscopic  setie;  epipleune  rather  strongly 

irregularly  panctate;   under  surface  with  minute  punctures 

pubescence. 

twi  feebly  grooveil   lietween  eyes;  antennie  reaching  inter- 

coxw,  3rd  joint  longer  than  4tb-5th  combined.     Pro- 

iucluding  margins — subtriangular,  not  once  and  a  quarter 

*i(lo   as  long,    margins   feebly  curved,   moderately  wide,  at 

deprewed,  the  posterior  angles  atightly  projecting  on  to 
*tt,  fMiI«rior  angles  snbtruncate,  right  crossing  left;  disc  with 
■Ued  Nhining  carina  continuous  from  head  almost  to  base,  near 

ileecendtug  at  an  angle  of  about  80°.    Scutellum  feebly  raised, 


290  NEW   SPECIES  OF   AUSTRALIAN   COLBOPTBRA, 

widely  trana verse.  Elytra  withsuturecarinato, each  withashii^  ,- 
coata  on  4th  interatice  terminated  at  posterior  declivity;  nai^'^j 
moderately  wide  at  base,  suddenly  narrowed  and  then  feeUr 
apex.     Legs  moderate,  claw  joint  of  anterior  tarsi  thick,  Im^ 
than  the  rest  combined,  of  intermediate  as  long,  and  of  posteri^^ 
not  quite  as  long.     Length  10,  width  6|  mm. 

^tt6.— Mullewa,  W.A. 

Described  from  a  specimen  taken  alive;  in  two  found  desd  (on* 
of  which  measures  14  x  6  mm.)  the  elytral  punctures  are  notiov' 
able  to  the  naked  eye,  and  the  sets  are  sparse  and  minna  the  five 
more  elongate  rows.  The  species  appears  to  be  closest  to 
falcalus  from  South  Anslralia,  from  the  description  of  which  it 
difiers  in  not  having  the  anterior  angles  of  prothorai  acutely 
pointed,  the  dytra  dull,  rLiiil  iiiiiTow  margins  M-itlmiit  L;niTi\il---. 

UiiL^us  KciiiDNA,  White;  Moat.  Cat.  Sp.  No.  3771. 
Sir  William  Macleay's  description  of  this  species  is  aoraewlurt    ' 
misleading,  as  he  fails  to  mention  the  two  tubercular  spines  a 
the  prothorax,  and   that  the  sutural  rows  of  spines  t«rnunAM 
before  the  apes  of  the  elytra.     The  species  ia  readily  identifiable  J 
by  the  figure  accompanying  the  original  description. 

StmPBTEB  ACDTIFROSS,  n.sp. 

Broadly  ovate,  feebly  shining.  Piceous-brown,  maigins  b 
tooeous,  their  edges  brown,  apices  of  abdominal  segments  tang 
with  testaceous.  Elytra  with  very  m£nut«,  pale,  depressed  a 
under  aui-face  willi   mixlerat.i!lv  dense  and   very  short  tiubpsceriM. 


81    AKTHUit   M.    LtiA.  291 

li  a[  Uifli  inargiDii  wide,  odgea  recun-od;  anterior  anglc-s 
prnJuced  ftlmoat  to  apex  of  hesA,  posterior  Hharp  and 
7  ciined.  Scutellam  widely  tranevei-se.  Dun:  of  olj-tra 
Bell  wiJpr  llian  that  of  protliorax,  Imlgad  beiore  middle, 
t«J  Deiu  Apex,  auture  strongly  niised,  inleratices  irregular, 
IKswi;  murgicB  wide,  their  edges  recurved.    Lega  moderately 

long.     Length  ,5  16,  J  17,  width  $  12,  2  13J  mm. 
9  mule  liie  niiu'gias  are  proportifinately  broader  than  in 

Had  they  lire  also  reflexed. 
-Geruldton,  W.A. 

SVNPETES  UNDUL.VrCS,  O.sp. 

ining,  auhparallel.  Reddish-brown,  margins  palor; 
ferruginous.  Upper  surface  with  very  tuinule  setie, 
iceahle  on  head  and  margins  than  elsewhere.  Elytra 
id  irregularly  punctate,  abdomen  densely  and  minutely, 
DB  and  st«ma  more  coarsely  punctate. 
Dl  pmjecting  beyond  prothorax;  clypeua  wide,  perfectly 
a  front,  very  feebly  convex,  notched  at  the  sides;  eyes 
'isible;  antenme  thin,  joints  Ut-7tli  cylindrical,  f<th 
9d,  9lh-l  itii  circular.  Prutboi'a):  almost  lhri«e  as  wide 
lac  depresRwl  on  each  side  of  middle,  at  sides  and  bn-se; 
Mch  wider  than  disc,  ench  forming  the  fourth  segment 
\  anterior  angles  altnost  right  angles,  not  at  all  pnxluced, 
feebly  curved  and  scarcely  acute.  Scutelluni  widely 
Disc  of  elytra  as  long  as  prothorax  b  wide,  ovat«- 

ture  strongly  raised,  each  with  six  or  seven  feeble 
Gostro,  the  alternate  ones  stronger;  margins  waved,  in 
13  wide  as  each  elytron,  distinctly  wider  ebewhpve, 
tcely  recurved  and  very  little  darker.     Legs  long  imd 

igtb  18,  width  13  ram. 
fcrs  in  tieing  broader  and  more  rounded;  a  more  distinct 

impression  at  ha,se  of  prothorax,  the  anterior  angles 
duced;  disc  of  elytra  broadly  ovate,  and,  except  at  base, 
ar  tliaa  margins,  uut«r  edges  of  margins  below  level  of 


392  HBw  apBCisa  of  australiah 

suture  (in  J  they  are  higher  than  the  sutnral  crest),  widert 
middle  (in  ^  the  eijT^ra  are  widest  near  base,  the  margiDi 
the  middle  being  shghtly  inwardly  compressed);  punctures 
epipleura)  coaraer.     Length  17J,  width  14  mm. 

tfui.— Gerald  ton  and  Walkaway,  W.A. 

A  rather  fragile- looking  species,  having  somewhat  the  &[ 
ance  of  an  Etictra;  the  clypeus  is  straighter  than  in  any  apcdl 
of  the  subfamily  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  When  ri 
against  a  light  the  margins  appear  to  be  thickly  impressed 
somewhat  angular  punctures.  I  have  seven  specimens  laAk 
examination,  two  of  which  (sexes)  measure  liut  16  mm. 

SrKPETBfl  DuBOULAYi,  Pasc.;  Mast.  Cat,  Sp.  No.  3798. 

This  apeciea  was  evidently  unknown  to  Sir  Wm.  Macleay,  ul 
simply  quoted  Pnscoe's  description,  and  allowed  it  to  remain 
Sat'tgug.  Mr.  Champion  hassince  (Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  1894,p.3ail 
referred  it  to  its  correct  genus.  The  species  is  moderately  coma 
along  the  coastal  regions  from  Swan  River  to  Qeraldtou.  1 
posterior  angles  of  the  prothoracic,  and  the  anterior  of  ' 
elytral  margins  are  turned  down,  a  most  unusual  chaructcirb 
family. 


BY   ARTHUR   1 


Pasc.;  Mttat.  Cat.  Sp,  No.  3944, 

Chiunpion  (TraM.  Ent.  Soc.  1895,  p.  393)  doubts  the  vnhxe 
'■■  ij»  species.  I  am  coiivinoed  llial  il  is  a  good  one,  as  I  have 
..-.;iio«D  from  Mt.  Kastiuako  which  agrees  very  well  with  Mr. 
'.*?'■  dcscriptiun,  and  which  is  certainly  not  ruleicotlis.     My 

■  imifn  ia  it  mail-  and  has  fnint  tracfis  of  elytral  striffi.  From 
rill  males  uf  aii/ciivUin  in  my  possession  it  differs  in  Laving 
!  fad  lioiader,  the  npper  purl  of  the  eyen  distinctly  transverse 

■:  more  twamely  grmiulat*;  the  prothorax  ia  larger  and  more 
.rx.wil.h  ihn  margins  deHexed,  a  much  more  distinct  impreasiou 
-ach  siilf  Bt  liaae;   elytrol  epipleurio  larger,  ezc«pt  at  base, 

■  rt-  they  an^  ^innllcri  prostt'rnal  keel  broader,  its  apex  narrower 
I  |«niliel:    inlercoKal  proceiu  depressed  and  miir^^ined;    4th 

'^iniin^  Htgineut  smaller,  with  the  5th  broader;  and  there  are 
■,■ :  Imt  I«43  noticflaViIe  differences.  The  entire  absence  ot' 
.  •-•wnce  is  UAtural,  nnd  not  due  to  abrasion.  The  species  is 
Ji  ntly  wry  rnrp,  and  my  specimen  is  the  only  one  I  have  seen. 

Apasis  puscriCKPs,  n.sp. 

■  Elongate,  slightly  convex,  shining.  IJlack,  with  a  faint 
/[TT  ri*IIeetion,  tarsi  and  palpi  pioeous.     Prothorax  with  a  ffw 

■t.-fvHl  reddish  hairs  (not  always  present);  inner  apical  lialf  of 
'<■  iuf)  lh«Lani  with  denae  short  brownish  pubescence;  autennie 
It    piiliesceiit.       Head    distinctly    and    densely    punctate, 

■  'i"^t  on  Inbnim,  on  clypeus  some  stronger  punutnres;  prothorax 
■iiMily  and    very   minutely  punctate,  elytral    interstices   with 

" 'jtiuual  punctures,  flanks  of  prosternum  and  femora  otiaolettily 
punctAiA. 

Hfari  with  n  large  irregular  transverse  impfession  in  the  middle, 
utfunn  reaching  inlormediate  femora,  slightly  thickeniu<^ 
•"^WiU  apex.  Prothorax  transverse,  the  aides  and  base  viry 
''i^llj  Rtllexiid.  a  feeble  dopressiga  at  the  posterior  angles;  base 
•'Mciti!,  npr-x  altnoct  so,  Scutellum  sli<,'htly  raised,  tranaverse, 
I  ''iMiiuUr.  Elytra  about  once  and  one-haif  as  long  as  htrnd 
I  *"!  !>rwhorax  combined,  and  not  much  brrader  than  prothorax, 


294  NEW   BPBCIES  OF  AUSTBALIAM   COLEOPTKBA, 

suboral;  striate,  the  4th  and  6th  interstices  slightly  the  wkImI 
the  sutural  marked  by  irregular  punctures.  Under  surface  mod 
shining  than  upper.  Femora  atout;  two  small  spurs  at  aper  d 
tibie;  anterior  tarsi  dilated.     Length  22,  width  7  (^'ix)  mm. 

$.  Differs  in  being  a  little  larger  and  duller,  antennte  sbortai 
and  thicker,  femora  thinner,  and  the  anterior  tarsi  no  wider  tbaB 
the  others. 

//ab.—Mi.  Kosciusko  (Mr.  W.  E.  Raymond). 

Through  the  Itindncss  of  Mr,  G.  Mastein  I  mix  enabled  to  ixna- 
pare  the  ilIjovc  with  A.  Uiut^ilti,  from  which  it  differs  in  beii^' 
larger,  the  head  distinctly  punctate  and  less  shiny,  antemuxi 
shorter  and  tliicker  (in  both  sexes),  palpi  much  darker  in  coloar; 
the  prothorax  is  decidedly  transverae  (in  A,  I/owitii  it  is— if  any-  J 
thing — a  little  longer  than  wide);  the  scuteilum  is  a  little  bratdtf,  i 
the  Bcutellar  stria  more  distini^t,  and  the  other  stri:e 
what  different  at  the  apex. 

MELANDIiYIDi^i,  ANTHICIDiE,  MORDELUD.ai 

A  paper  by  Mr.  Champion  (Trans.  Ent  Soc.  Lond.  IK95),4I 

lw<.  by  myself  (P.L-S.N.a.W.,  1894,  and  1895)  have  dasli«l;i 
tin  fortunately  spvoi'al  of  the  names  proposed  fur  sprciw 


r    AIlTHtiK    M.    LEA. 


AKTlilCt-S  EII0DU9,  P.L.S.N.8.W.  (2).  ix.  1894,  p.  616. 
r^iiii  name  having  been  aseii  l>y  Mr.  Champion  for  an  Ajnerican 


— inj,  I   piTipnae  to  alter  the  [ 


;  of  thp  Australian  species  W 


ilonnen-A  WATBKHOtisBi,  P,L.S.S".M.W.  (ii),  x,  lf<95,  p.  300. 
A--  Mr  Champion  (TnuiH.    Ent.  Soc.  1895,  p.  267)  has  8ub- 
[  nim*!  tiip  Dorne  of  iF/tln'houiKi  for  ohHqtia,  Wat«rh.,  my  name 
mw  Wi;  r  therefore  propoao  to  alter  the  name  of  the  AuatrnlJan 
•pwiw  to  Caroli. 

CURCULIONID^. 
Ahtcteridbs. 

DutBPTOPCS   EcaiNATtS,  n.iip. 

Strrow,  di<ep,  i-'longate-eUiplic,  Hubopuque.  Piceoos;  protho- 
I  nac  cnstn,  clylral  tubers  and  legs  liull  red;  ftnlonnn.-  reddiah- 
(wMO-i.  Bostrum  and  space  about  elytral  suture  with  long 
''-n-iiish  *eue;  apex  of  jirothoras  with  short  seta>;  head  with  very 
■tmn  depressed  pubescence  alx)ve  and  below  eyea.  n  j>atch  of 
■•  I'itlJi  tcaie^  lietween  eyes;  protliorax  with  sparse  elongate  and 
'I'^K'r  minil  scales  at  aides-,  ocular  loljes  fringe*!  with  silrery 
lie  *t.f;  disc  of  elytra  and  tubercles  with  whitish  scales 
iii£ji[ed  with  pale  brown  along  suture;  lateral  punctures  fiUed 
'itli  wliitt«h-yelJow  scales;  apical  segment  of  abdomen  with 
iiMtc  BfiUr,  and  A  Spot  of  whitish  Bc«le«. 

luBtnini  irregularly  punctata,  grooved  in  the  middle,  the  ridges, 
'  .'iher  with  those  formed  by  scrobes,  forming  the  letter  M. 
i'litjijRn  with  an  elevated  trnnaveraely  granulate  ridge  on  each 
"  "(roidd!*-,  the  ridges  not  conjoined  at  apes:  but  separately  over- 
'  .-11145  *'""' ;  ''"'  "'"pression  between  the  ridges  deepest  near  apex, 
iiniii}!  shallower  and  with  ticattereil  granule*)  near  baee;  an 
!')iia  ritlge  formed  by  two  irregular  rows  of  granules  from  base 
iiiiildit*  III  ocular  lobes,  a  few  seatteretl  granules  below;  there  is 
'  .1  ver^' »bort  intermediate  basal  ridge  of  obsolete  granules'. 


296  NEW   SPECIES  OP  AU8TBALIA1(   COLBOPTaRA, 

Elytra  narrow,  with  two  distinct  rows  of  sharp  conic&l  tuberclea 
united  at  base  and  projecting  on  to  prothorax;  the  oat«r  row 
contains  six  to  ten  and  the  inner  slightly  more  tubercles;  tluK 
is  also  a  short  sutural  row  of  from  three  to  five  smaller  tubercle^ 
commencing  at  about  the  middle  and  terminating  at  summit  fl( 
posterior  declivity;  space  between  tubercles  irregularly  pimcttte; 
sides  with  four  rows  of  large  punctures,  two  of  which  in 
marginal;  posterior  declivity  with  small  granules  and  pundnna; 
.apices  rounded,  very  feebly  emarginate.  Sterna  sparsely  puncteW 
and  with  irregular  depreasions.  Two  basal  segments  of  abdwna 
with  irregular  depressions  and  ridges,  all  irregularly  anl 
(especially  the  apical)  coanely  punctate  at  sides,  a  few  feeUe 
punctures  across  the  middle;  apical  segment  with  a  distinct 
circular  squamose  fovea  in  its  middle.  Legs  long,  setose;  Eemoti 
moderately  stout;  anterior  tarsi  with  an  elongate  pod  on  eacb 
side,  the  rest  not  padded.     Length  17,  rostrum  2J;  width  6  mm- 

//ab. — Geraldton  and  Mullewa,  W.A. 

I  have  two  specimens,  one  of  which  is  almast  scaleless  and  hu 
the  elytral  extension  larger,  more  obtuse  and  more  obtusdy 
granulate  tlian  in  the  other.  The  species,  on  account  of  tbt 
number  of  rows  and  sharpness  of  its  elytral  tubercles,  should  I* 
very  distinct  from  any  previously  described.  The  number  of  lif 
tulwreles  in  each  row  is  never  to  be  depended  upon,  as  in  mosKif 


;  ixj-iterior  dpolivitj'  punctate  anil  not  granulalf,  apex 
and  deeply  p  margin  site  and  sejwirattly  Hharply  mucrunat*. 
Liarsf^iy  {juuctat«.  Alxlumen  irregularly  and  somewhat 
k'  punctate  at  sideH,  suture  between  1st  and  2Dd  segment 
I  very  distinct  at  sideii,  2nd  obliquely  scratched,  apical 
1  the  middle  and  depressed  on  each  side.  Legs  long, 
setoee,  tarsi  not  padded.     Length  12 J,  rostrum  1|;  width 

-Bridgetown,  W.A. 

idioidea,  Pasc.,  is  a  species  larger  than,  but  intermediate 
between  this  and  the  following  species,  from  either  of 
,  may  be  distinguished  by  its  much  larger  autural 
s.     The  abdomen  also  is  different  from  that  of  either  of 

DIAI.KPTOPVB   BORDIDUS,  n.Sp. 

opaque,  moderately  broad.  Black,  apical  tubercles  on 
most  black,  the  rest  entirely  so.  Rostrum  and  apex  of 
K  with  short  blackixh  setK.  Muddy  scales  on  head 
eyes,  at  base  of  prothoras,  and  rather  densely  covering 
nder  surface  (except  apex  of  aMomen)  glabrous, 
im  iiparsely  punctate,  a  shallow  parallel-aided  groove  ex- 
.ts  entire  length.  Prothoracic  crests  as  in  the  preceding, 
liat  at  apex  they  are  more  visibly  united,  oblique  ridge 
annlatfl,  intermediate  ridge  more  distinct  than  in  either 


298  NEW   SPECIES  OF  AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTEBA, 

of  tubercles  iri'egularly  punctate  aud  obsolet«ly  granulate;  aix 
lateral  rows  of  punctures  of  which  only  one  is  distinctly  marginj, 
the  upper  row  irregular  and  touching  tubercles,  posterior  declirity 
irregularly  punctate  and  obsolet«ly  granulate;  apex  semicireulitriy 
emarginate  and  each  obtusely  mucronat*,  St«ma  sparsely  punc- 
tate. Two  basal  segments  of  abdomen  with  shallow  irregnlu 
impressions,  except  at  sides  of  suture  where  they  are  distinct, 
2nd  segment  irregularly  feebly  obliquely  ridged  at  apex,  »pic»l 
segment  with  an  outer  row  of  coarse  punctures,  middle  witb  » 
foveate  elevation.  Legs  moderately  long,  thin,  tarsi  not  podded- 
Length  13,  rostrum  Ijf;  width  5J  mm. 
//aft.— Swan  River,  W.A. 

LXMOBACCIDBS. 
L-CMOSACCUB   ARGXNTEUa,  n.sp. 

Entirely  black.  A  median  stripe  on  prothorax,  a  short  oblique 
spot  on  each  elytron  conjoined  at  base  (lying  on  the  1st  and  2iid 
interstices,  the  two  conjointly  subobcordate),  a  small  spot  on  e»cb 
side  of  apical  abdominal  segment,  clothed  with  ailvery-whil^ 
scales;  a  few  whitish  scales  at  apex  of  elytra,  on  sterna,  tac 
between  eye.s. 

Eyes  large,  almost  touching;  rostrum  long,  shining,  cylindric^ 


iTiffljilj  convex.  Femoi-»  MleutaU;,  3rd  turaal  joint  smail. 
Iwiph  2J,  raetruin  J;  width  l^  mm. 

M.-G<w£ord,  N.aW. 

Hw  silvery  scales  on  prothorax  uad  about  tli«  scutellum  (itself 
»«ie),  and  the  entirely  blatk  colour  of  this  rather  pretty  little 
iwins  are  ite  chief  distinguishing  features. 

L.eHOSACccs  Pascoei,  n.sp. 

EaUrrJr  binck.  A  patch  of  yellowish  pubeiMience  ubout  the 
-('ut^llain,  extending  on  to  the  Istand'Jnd  interstities  toubout  lwi> 
I'fths  from  apex,  uid  a  much  short«r  distance  on  3rd,  the  whole 
fiimiing  an  obtuse  V;  hose  of  pygidiuin  with  silvery  pubescence, 
it<  <pex  nude  ;  sides  of  prothorax,  sides  of  sterna  and  abdominal 
'^nnenta  with  pale  yellow  and  moderately  dense  pubescence,  rest 
"t  uailer  surfat*  with  sparser  and  lighter  coloured  pubescence; 
li-^  jexcept  tarsi)  gIal>rous. 

Ey«  very  large,  almost  touching;  rostrum  sliort,  thick,  eom- 
Iitimm],  opaque,  grooved,  feebly  bent  and  coarsely  punctate;  1st 
>mn  irf  fauicle  thicker  and  but  slightly  lunger  than  2nd.  Pro- 
''"inx  with  a  short  feeble  irregular  carina;  on  each  side  of  middle 
*  Ivge  circular  shallow  impression  feebly  open  towards  apex, 
■■'tui^lluni  smalt,  triangular,  nude.  Elytra  about  once  and  one 
long   aa   wide,  interstices  iri-egular.      Anterior  legs 

nwtMeJy  long;  ffimora  very  minutely  dentate ;  3rd  tarsal  joint 
fately  hilobed,  claw  joint  rather  small.     Length  2J,  rostrum 
|(*idtli  1  mm. 

(i.— Clifton.  N.H.W. 

LXMOS.iCCL'S   CAItlNtCOLLtS,  n.sp. 

BBluk;  legs  (femora  occasionally  piceous)  and  antennce  dull  red, 

Vi  liarker,      Above  with  dull  orange-coloured  and  rather  long 

Pibtirence  aa  follows — on  the  head  between  eyes,  on  prothorax 

I  and   angles   (becoming  elongate  spatulate  scales  lower 

'*n)  and  a  stripe  contintied  from  head,  at  middle  of  base  a 

!i  parallel  at  commencement  but  becoming  bilolied  at  the 

idle  (scarcely  cordate  in  shape),  on  eljlra  irregularly  X-shaped 


300  NEW   SPECIES  or  ADSTBAUAN   COLBOPTBKA, 

and  sparse  at  sides  and  apex.  I^gidium  with  aparse  greyish 
scitles.  Beneath  with  yellowish  moderately  elongate  scales, 
sparsest  down  the  middle.     Legs  somewhat  densely  pubescent 

Eyes  very  large,  depressed;  rostrum  long,  shining,  distinctly 
curved,  widening  to  apex,  in  ^  densely  punctate  at  base  and  apes, 
sparsely  punctate  in  the  middle  and  with  oblong  punctures  at 
sides,  in  5  more  regularly  and  sparsely  punctate;  Ist  joint  of 
funicle  once  and  one-half  as  long  as  2nd.  Prothorax  with  a  shallow 
longitudinal  impression  at  apex,  and  a  circular  one  on  each  side  of 
middle;  carina  raised,  shining,  distinct,  continuous  from  before  the 
middle  almost  to  bnse.  Scutellum  triangular,  subcordate.  Elytra 
moderately  long  (3^  y  2^  mm.),  parallel-sided,  interstices  flat, 
granulate,  Fygidium  obsoletely  carinate.  Ant«rior  femora  witii 
a  small  tooth  moderately  distinct  in  ^,  smaller  in  9;  3rd  tarsal 
joint  large,  padded  beneath  with  silvery  hair,  punctate  above. 
Length  G,  rostrum  1|;  width  2J;  range  of  variation  4-6J  mm. 

llab. — Mt  Kosciusko  (Raymond);  Queanbeyan,  Tamworth, 
Forest  Reefs,  Cootamundra,  N.S.W.(Lea):  Benalia,  Vic.  (Helms). 
Common  on  freshly  felled  Eucalypts. 

The  shining  prothoracic  carina  and  long  curved  rostrum  should 
render  thiii  species  easy  of  identification.  The  pubescence  on  the 
upper  surface  varies  from  a  pale  to  a  dark  orange  colour,  the 
scutellum  is  always  bare,  the  pattern  on  the  prothorax,  though 


BudiUe,  which   if  united,  would  form  an  inverted   cross; 

ytra  wiUi  n  pntch  aboQt  sculellum,  from  tlie  shoulders  oblicjUe 

'  alxiut  tiw  middle,  then  feebly  widening  for  &  short  dJatai)ce 

terminated  about  the  apicAl  4th,  apex  alightty  pubeaceat, 

till  intentives  Blighlly  pubescent  at  apic»l  third,  and  8th-9th 

aboulders;  under  surfnc-e  with  moderately  dense  pubescence 

sidus,  sparser  and  greyer  in  the  middle. 

Eyrsi  large,  almost  touching.  Rostrum  moderately  long,  curved, 
-Wriin^  (.■ylindrical,  rjither  finely  puncUite.  First  joint  of  funicle 
thii;lt,  tnuwverae,  distinctly  longer  than  2nd;  club  as  long  aa 
f'liiicle.  Prothorax  bulged  out  in  the  middle,  a  lou^'itudinnl 
iLDpTRttion  at  baoe  and  apex,  and  a  transverse  one  on  each  side  of 
laiiidle,  8cut«lluni  rounded,  shining.  Elytra  moderately  long, 
mwftticw  transversely  granulate,  Pygidium  carinat*.  Under- 
lartKe  strongly  convex;  intermediate  segments  of  abdomen  with 
^n  dintinct  sutures.  Femoral  tooth  very  small,  claw  joint  uf 
'ATd  moderately  prominent  Length  3i,  rostrum  |;  width  li|mm. 
Tliuige  uf  variation  very  slight. 

Ilth Cliftou,  Galston,  Foreat  Reefs,  N.aW. 

In  Iniilil  resembling  carimcoUit,  but  somewhat  narrower,  and 
*itluiut  the  shining  prothoraeic  carina  so  distinct  in  that  species, 
la  une  epeciinen  I  poesesa  the  patch  of  elytral  pubescence  is  much 
"""ikt:  it  only  extends  to  about  the  basal  third,  with  a  few  spot« 
'"im  tlie  apical  tliird  near  the  suture,  and  two  very  small  spots 
"0  thp  .4th  interstice, 

LEuosACcaa  puSBRBPs,  Paso,;  Mast,  Cat,  Sp.  No.  5325. 
'  hive  a  mnle  insect  from  Armidale  which  agrees  very  well  with 
^f,  Pnggoe's  description  of  this  species,  except  that  the  rostrum 
'""J  legH  (tar^i  excepted)  are  black;  but  as  both  these  are  liable 
'''  "MUftl  Tnrintion  of  colour,  and  Paacoe's  specimen  may  have 
■^a  ^  fmtnle,  I  have  considered  it  inatlviaable  to  deacrilie  it  as 
"'^*'    Length  3|,  rostrum  J;  width  l^mm. 

Lemosaccos   DrBIDS,  n.sp. 
if  Blnckj  antennie  red,  club  and  tarst  reddish-piceous.     Under 
''"Ufv  and  legs  microscopically  pubeaceuL 


30'2  NBW   SPBCIBS   OF   ADSTR&U&N   COLKOPTKRA, 

Eyes  large,  distiDctly  but  not  widely  separated.  Rostrum 
straight,  moderately  elongate,  Hhining,  cylindrical,  sftaraelj 
punctata.  Antennra  long,  scape  almost  straight,  thin  bat 
thickened  at  apex;  1st  joint  of  funicle  large,  twice  as  long  as  2nd; 
club  large,  almost  as  long  aa  funicle.  Prothorax  with  a  tcmgi- 
tudinal  inipreasion  feeble  in  the  middle,  much  stronger  toward* 
apex,  causing  the  surface  near  it  to  appear  raised,  each  side  of 
base  with  an  oblique  elliptic  and  distinct  impra<ision.  Scut«]]nm 
transverse.  Elytra  wide,  rather  coarsely  granulate,  separately 
convex,  4th  interstice  widest.  Pygidium  large,  without  trace  of 
carina.  Legs  moderately  long,  anterior  femora  with  a  very  small 
basal  tooth,  the  intermediate  with  a  larger,  sharper  and  more  median 
tooth,  claw  joint  distinct.     Length  5^,  rostrum  1;  width  2J  mm. 

//n6.— Braidwood,  N.S.W. 

This  species  also  almost  fits  Mr.  Pascoe'a  description  of /undrew*, 
but  as  it  was  obtained  in  a  mountainous  district  much  farther 
south,  and  both  species  cannot  be  Jiineretia  (which  evidently 
belongs  to  the  group  about  gubgignattis,  carinicolUg,  naritirtg,  &c.) 
I  have  given  it  a  nanie.  From  the  specimen  mentioned  above  as 
possibly  yu»Mvet<8  it  differs  in  being  considerably  larger,  without 
trace  of  pubescence  on  the  upper  surface,  longer  and  straigfater 
scape,  darker  tarsi,  longer  claw  joint,  and  in  several  other  details. 
i'  Ije  sexuai. 


01    ABTUCH   M.    LEA.  303 

2nd,  club  oot  iw  iotig  ns  joiitU  2nd-7Ui.  Fi-uthorax  itiuiiile'l,  a 
feeble  ioogitudinat  impression  down  middle,  and  a  feeblu  ti'ans' 
Tenteoni-  iiear  apex.  ScutcUum  «QUill,  round,  ut»l  in  udejireasion 
El}!tni  nenrlj  nnce  and  iine-tialf  tut  long  as  wide,  convex, 
mUnticN  flat,  very  minutely  granulate,  those  near  tbe  suture 
■ider  than  lowards  ihe  aide.  Pygidium  with  traces  of  a  longi- 
liidiiul  o»rina.  Legti  dhort,  anterior  femora  with  a.  moderntely 
l-tflie  bastl  tooth,  3rd  tarsal  joint  deeply  bilobed,  but  not  much 
•  iiier  than  2nd,  I'litw  joint  lung,  very  distinct.  Ijeugth  4j, 
r».lnim  I,  width  13  mm. 
i/o«.— Sydney,  N.S.W. 

The  ttyu-a  are  more  oonvei,  with  the  intersticeH  more  feebly 
^niDukt^  Lhau  in  unual  in  the  genus.  A  slight  resemltlance  to 
-•lae  lit  tile  hriiMrler  speoica  o£  Ciia»onu»  lias  nuggeated  thi^  spueific 

'<UK. 

L^HOSACCUS  COMPACTUS,  D.Sp. 

5.  Itlftck;  ant^nnn  (club  piceous)  and  tarsi  dull  i-ed.  Above 
>nd  bdlow  with  very  sparse  greyi-ih  pubescence. 

Eyw  witlely  tiepiiratMl.  Eoalrum  short,  thiuk.  straight,  opaque, 
■wwljr  punctate  mid  grooved  for  it*  entire  length.  A]it«ane 
'Wi;  wnpp  not  twice  tJie  length  of  1st  joint  of  funicle;  club  large, 
"'mpiM-  Prolhoras  roundfwl;  a  feeble  carina  at  bnse,  nn  each 
'xk  of  which  is  an  alinoat  circular  and  very  distinct  impression. 
*W«llum  ti»nsrer«e,  placed  in  a  sutural  depression,  Klytro 
"Mrtlj  longi-r  than  wide;  interaticea  broud,  coarsely  granulate, 
naiiinm  feebly  cnrinate.  Legs  abort;  anterior  femora  with  a 
""not*  toutJi;  ciaw  joint  very  distinct.  Length  Ig,  rostrum  If 
"'»l;ifi,lth  Jium. 

ffai._«ydney,  N.S.\V. 

A  iiauill,  dumpy,  and  mtber  strongly  miirkeil  Hpccien,  the  mze 
^  which  should  alone  be  suthcitmC  to  render  its  identiticivtion 


LkUOBACCUS    FESTIVCS, 


.sp. 


Mk;   nnWinm*!,  twsi  and  apex  of    tibiw  ilull  red.     Golden 
w  palmteeaoe.  on  prothorax  at  sides  and  apex,  ami  encroaching 


304  NEW   SPECIES  OF  AUSTRALIAN 

on  the  base,  leaving  a  lai^e  discal  patch  nude;  elytra  with  a  truia- 
verae  patch  at  haw  narrowing  and  then  slightly  widening  to  the 
middle,  behind  it  at  a  third  from  apex  a  small  patch,  and  betwees 
these  on  5th-7th  interstices  another  small  patch,  the  wboto 
enclosing  (to  the  naked  eye)  an  elliptic  bare  apace;  pygidiomuid 
apical  segment  of  abdomen  with  spar^^e  greyish  scales;  undw 
surface  bare. 

Eyes  moderate,  approximate.  Rostrum  short,  strw^t, 
cylindrical,  shining,  almost  impunctate;  scape  short,  cnrred;  1st 
joint  of  funicle  enlarged,  not  once  and  one-half  the  length  of 
2nd;  club  large.  Prothoras  subquadrate,  a  distinct  impresaioo 
on  each  side  at  base;  a  median  line  invisible  from  most  directions 
Scutellum  small,  subtriangular,  not  in  a  depres-iion.  Eljtr»son* 
what  convex,  about  once  and  one-third  as  long  as  wide,  iiii«f- 
atices  narrow,  transversely  granulate.  Pygidiuni  with  a  short 
moderately  distinct  carina.  Femora  edentate,  claw  joint  soail 
partially  concealed.     Length  2J,  rostrum  i;  width  f  mm. 

//oA.—Tam worth,  N.S.W. 

A  prettily  marked  little  species  but  with  no  distinct  structui*! 
features. 


LsHOSACCUS  OBSCURUS,  n 


BY  AETHUB   a.    LEA.  30fj 

t«ly  wide,  transversely  gran ulat«.  Propygidium 
[uUutn  small,  feetily  carinate.  Anterior  legs  nioderately 
Sra  edentate;  tarsi  narrow,  3rd  joint  deeply  Viut  not  vtry 
lobed,  padded  with  silvery  hair  beneath,  claw  jginl  smiill, 
J-  dUUitot.  Length  21,  rostrum  ^  (vis);  width  J  mm. 
brs  in  having  the  rostrum  shining,  much  less  densely 
lad  Hubcylindrical;  club  smaller;  pubescence  paler  and 


Tamworth  and  Armidale,  N.S.W, 

the  tw  species  in  which  the  scutellum  is  not  situated 
e  uf  A  sntqral  depression;  it  is  rather  ubsoure  and  tuny 
e  t.ronble  W  identify,  though  evidently  distinct  from  any 
w™  to  me.     From  the  preceding  it  differs  in  colour  of 

untennse,  markings  on  prothorax  and  elytra,  slightly 
|cfati  Mid  hns  a  more  angular  outline. 


L^MOBACcna  ater,  n.sp. 

B  (club  piceous)  and  tai-ai  red.     A  few  short 
j  about  haae  find  across  apical    thinl   of    elytra; 

rith  sparse  and  very  minut«  scalea. 
rge,  not  widely  separated.  Rostrum  short,  straight, 
rlimirioil.  finely  pancWte.  Scape  short,  feebly  curved; 
of  fuuicle  large,  the  rest  indistinctly  jointed,  club 
t  long  aa  funicle.  Prolhoras  convex,  a  short  distinct 
I  At  apnx,  a  feeble  impression  on  each  side  at  base,  and 
ipTPssion  almost  at  side^  in  middle.  Scut«11um  sranll, 
Beble  depression.  Elytra  moderately  long,  interstices 
Ifow,  convex,  transversely  granulate.  Pygidiura  very 
inate.  Anterior  femora  edentate,  claw  joint  smiiU, 
f  distinct.  Length  2^,  rostrum  ^;  width  ^  mm. 
^mworti,  N.S.W. 

two  specimens,  l>oth  apparently  females.  The  claw 
^  small,  is  not  bo  minute  as  in  cryplonyx  and  a 
other  species, 


i   OF   AUSTRALIAN   COLKOn'BEtA, 
L^MOSACCDS  VARIABILIS,  Il.sp. 

^.  Head,  base  of  rostrum,  prothorax  (apex  tinged  with  red/, 
scutelluin,  pygiditun,  under  surface  and  baae  of  femora  piceow- 
brown  or  black;  rest  dull  red,  sides  and  baae  of  elytra  sometinm 
tinged  with  piceous,  Under  surface  and  aides  of  protboru 
microscopically  and  very  sparsely  pubescent. 

Eyes  moderately  large,  prominent,  aubapproximAt«.  Rostnin 
short,  thick,  curved,  coarsely  punctate;  the  two  colours  separstai 
by  a  raised  and  triangular  emargination,  base  feebly  grooved- 
Antennae  short,  Ist  joint  of  funicle  thick,  club  almost  as  long  M 
funicle.  Prothorax  with  an  almost  obaolete  median  and  panctitt 
carina,  each  side  of  base  with  a  distinct  transverse  impression, 
and  an  almost  invisible  depression  on  each  side  of  miildle. 
Scutellum  small,  elongat*,  depressed.  Elytra  noticeably  wider 
than  prothorax,  shoulders  produced,  oblique,  apex  feebly  roundd; 
suture  depressed,  more  distinctly  towards  scutellum,  interetiM 
narrow,  strongly  (for  the  genua)  convex.  Pygidium  feeblj 
punctate.  Basal  segment  of  abdomen  with  a  shallow  butdistiaet 
impression  in  its  middle  at  suture  with  2nd.  Anterior  1^ 
moderately  long,  femora  edentate,  claw  joint  very  small,  scarcelj 
extending  beyond  lobes  of  3rd.  I^ength  2,  rostrum  ^  (vii); 
width  f ;  range  of  variation  lJ-2 


.  W.A. 

*  spPeimons  of  ritri'ihi'i*  I  havi'  oxiiiuinctl 
leii  and  py^JiUuiu  are  entirely-  lilack,  and  neither  of  the 
esses  a  femoral  tooth;  in  my  specimen  of  the  above  the 
ugh  small,  is  distinct  and  would  seem  to  imply  specific 

L^EMOS^CCUS    RUFIPENNIS,  n  sp. 

slytra  (except  sides  and  apex),  antennte  (club  tinged  or 
piceous),  and  tarsi  dull  red;  apex  of  prothorax  and 
tsiottatly  tinged  with  red,  Pygidium  with  silvery  scales; 
of  under  surface  each  with  a  small  whitish  scale. 
jge,  approximate.  Rostrum  short,  straight,  shining, 
I,  very  finely  and  sparsely  punctate.  Scape  short,  dis- 
rved;  1st  joint  of  fuoicle  large,  twice  the  length  of  2nd; 
a  long  as  funicle,  Prothorax  rounded,  a  longitudinal 
I  very  distinct  at  apex,  feebly  or  not  at  all  continued  to 

with  an  almost  obsolete  or  moderately  distinct  impres- 
,ae,  traces  of  a  transverse  impression  on  each  side  of 
itellum  small,  round,  situate  in  a  depression.  Elytra 
:e  and  one-third  as  long  as  wide,  conjointly  feebly 
wards  apex,  separately  towards  base,  interstices  narrow, 
■onvex,  very  minutely  granulate,  the  fifth  with  several 
ree)  transverse  and  distinct  granulations  towards  its  apex. 

densely  punctate  and  with  a  shining  im punctate 
lal  (farina.      Femora  with  a.  small  t,nnth.  3rd  tarnal  ioint 


308  NBW    SPBC1E3  OF  AU8TB4L1AW  COLKOPTItBA, 

flpecimena  of  this  species  I  have  under  examinatioa,  both  seiQ« 
are  preseDt,  the  dilTerence  is  but  slight:  thoee  I  take  to  be  mUas 
have  a  slightly  larger  club  and  broader  elytra,  the  protiHiru 
alwaj-s  entirely  lilnck,  and  the  tarsi  feebly  tinged  with  piceoot. 

L^HUSACCDS   INSTABILIS,  n.Bp. 

g.  Bla«k;  antenna  and  tarsi  pale  red,  rostrum  piceoua,  its  qei 
aometimes  dull  red,  tip  of  femora  and  tibiie  aud  extreme  apeiof 
elytra  tinged  with  red.    Pygidium  and  uuder  surface  ahuoatnude. 

Eyes  large,  prominent,  almost  touching.  Rostrum  atraigbt, 
short,  shining,  perfectly  cylindrical,  with  feeble  elongate  puoctofM. 
Antennee  short,  scape  very  short,  inserted  at  eyes,  almuet  gtni' 
culate,  Ist  joint  of  fiinicle  large,  transverse,  distinctly  wider  tlu 
scape,  rest  of  the  joinfai  short,  thick,  their  combined  length  not 
equalling  club.  Frothorax  with  bulged  sides,  much  more  etron^J 
punctate  than  usual  in  the  genus,  with  a  distinct  longitodintl 
furrow  extending  its  entire  length,  a  small  and  distinct  impra- 
sion  on  each  side  of  middle.  Scutellum  small,  circular,  withio* 
depression.  Elytra  about  once  and  one-third  as  long  as1nd^ 
feebly  curved  inwardly  behind  the  shoulders,  interstices  aarnfli, 
convex,  transversely  granulate.     Pygidiui 


nr  AHTncR  u.  lka  309 

)rt  iu)t«nnik!  ioserted  st)  ulose  to  the  oj'es  as  to  leave  no 
l>Hweon  them,  thp  strongly  beut  scape,  the  uDuaually 
loiDt  of  fuuicle,  and  iho  dLstincit  medi&u  groove  on  the 
:  render  this  species — -despite  the  variable  colour  of 
K — ^perhAps  the  most  distinct  of  tuiy  in  the  genus, 
tg  variabilis  »t  first  sight,  the  straight  rostrum  alone 
liiiguiiib  it ;  the  prect<diiiK  species  (which  it  resembles 
i)  Itue  the  nntennie  inserted  about  the  liasal  thii-d. 

L.EHOSAOCUS    RUPICBS,  tt.gp. 

It;  njHiniui.  untemiie  and  legs  red.  Pygidium  feebly 
Mbtue. 

oderately  seixu'uted.  Kvstrum  short,  strniglit,  shining, 
I,  finely  punctate.  Antennw  inserted  moderately  close 
»pe  short,  furved,  not  twice  the  length  of  Ist  joint  of 
bh  I'iny  anmll.  Prothornx  rounded,  a  feeble  impreattion 
RiCinunl  but  very  feebly  to  near  base,  base  with  a  sub- 
iprMNion  on  each  side.  Scutellum  small,  triangular, 
kdepression.  Elytra  parallel-sided,  about  once  andone- 
«  wide,  interstices  narrow,  convex,  scarcely  granu- 
[idium  not  carinate.  Anterior  femora  with  a  small  but 
tinct  looth,  claw  joint  very  small.  Length  2^,  rostrum 
^tlt  J  mm. 

Sydney,  Galston,  N.8.W. 

lgat«  parallel-sided  species,  somewhat  resembling  inala- 
withoiit  a  distinct  meilian  prothoracic  line,  and  the 
lot  inftorted  at  oxtrentu  base  of  rostrum  though  closer 
unnal.     I  have  two  specimens,  both  females. 

MACCUM  uiBBOStia,  Paso.;  Mast  Citt.  Sp.  No.  532G. 

ecies  waB  deaoribed  from  a  male  specimeni  the  female 
ilmd  as  /..  magdalaides  by  the  tuinie  author.  I  think  it 
that  thn  sexes  of  otlier  species  have  receive<l  sepai'ate 
M  the  above  I  have  a  pair  token  in  cop.  The  rostrum 
tts  of  the  legs  are  often  subject'  to  texual  variation;  in 


310  KBW   SPECIES   OP   AUSTRALIAN   COLBOPTERA, 

some  species  the  eyes  are  much  closer  to  each  other  in  the  nu 
than  in  the  female,  and  the  length  of  the  anterior  femora  occaeio 
ally  varies. 

L.EMOSACCUS  QUBRULus,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat,  Sp.  No.  533^.. 

Mr.  Pascoe  has  described  only  the  female  of  this  species;  tbe 
male  differs  in  having  the  rostrum  thick,  compressed,  opaqnBi 
narrowing  to  apex,  coarsely  punctate  and  grooved  for  its  entiie 
length,  or  sometimes  even  carinate.  I  have  numerous  specimeoi 
from  various  parts  of  Sew  South  Wales  and  Swan  River;  Ibe 
size  ranges  from  3  to  6  ram.;  the  elytra!  fasciie  are  variable  both 
in  size  and  completeness;  L.  narinus,  Pasc,  is  possibly  a  hUck 
variety. 

L^MOSACCUS  AUSTKALis,  Boisd.;  Mast.  Cat  Sp.  No.  5318. 
I  do  not  know  how  this  species  crept  into  the  Catalogae,  u 
Boisduval  described  it  from  New  Guinea;  and  neither  F&scoe  ow 
Bohemann  (the  only  two  who  have  described  Australian  Lom- 
»acci)  mentions  it  as  cuminjf  from  Australia,  though  Pmod< 
compares  several  species  with  it. 

L.EMOSACCUS  CRYPTONYX,  Pasc.;  Maat.  Cat.  Sp,  No.  5321. 

»rl 


BY    AHTHUR    M.    LEA.  311 

L  LONGiMANus,  Pasc;  Lc.  No.  5328. 
^fl^.— Queanbeyan,  N.S.W. 

L  NARiNus,  Pasc.j  Lc.  No.  5330. 
M— For^t  Reefs,  Queanbeyan,  N.S.W. 

L  NOTATUS,  Pa.sc.;  Lc.  No.  5331. 
M— Tweed  River,  N.S.W. 

L  OCULARIS,  Pasc.;  Lc.  No.  5332. 
M— Forest  Reefs,  N.S.W.;  Darling  Ranges,  W.A. 

L.  SUBSIGNATUS,  Bohem.;  Lc.  No.  5336. 
Half, — Tasmania  (Simson's  No.  2566). 

L.  8YN0PTICU8,  Pasc;  Lc.  No.  5337. 
^a6.— Forest  Reefs,  N.S.W. 

In  the  following  tabulation  of  species  known  to  me  I  have 
excluded  as  far  as-  possible  all  characters  subject  to  sexual 
^^tion,  where  I  do  not  know  both  sexes. 

ntxtnim  more  or  less  noticeably  carved. 
^thor&x  with  a  distinct  circular  or  elliptic  impres- 
sion on  each  side  at  base.  • 
Eyes  almost  touching. 

Clothed  above argenteuSj  n.B'p. 

Glabrous  above. 

Abdomen  black variabilis,  n.sp. 

Abdomen  red ventraliSf  n.sp. 

Eyes  rather  widely  separated ivarintui,  Pasc. 

"t)thorax  without  or  with  almost  invisible  impres- 
sions at  base. 
^Qtellum  within  a  depression. 

Posterior  femora  passing  pygidium notatuSf  Pasc. 

Posterior  femora  not  reaching  apex  of  elytra. 

Rostrum  long  and  shining ocularis,  Pasc. 

Rostrum  short  and  opaque electilia,  Pasc. 

^CQtellum  not  within  a  depression. 

Derm  red cosaonoides,  n.sp. 

Demi  black. 


313  NEW   SPECIBS   OF   ADBTBALIAM  COLBOPTRRA, 

Prothorax  with  BhiaiDg  carina eariniroUa,  n- 

Prothorax  without  ihiniog  cariDa. 

Anterior  femora  edentate egoDptinii,  Pm» 

Anteriot  femora  with  small  tooth. 

Prothoracic  impresBiona  pubescent. cme'eolIU,  il,ip- 

Prothorocic  imprewiona  impubescent Pairofi,  a.tf. 

Koatrum  atraight. 

Scape  iuaerted  at  extreme  baae  of  rostrum imlahUu,  d,I|i. 

Scape  not  inserted  at  extreme  baae  of  roatrnm. 
Fono  short  and  thick. 

Sne  very  small compatlui,  a-if. 

Size  larger. 

Protliom  without  IibbbI  impresaions dap«Ui',  Pun. 

Prothorax  with  basal  impressioD*. 

Elytra  more  or  less  red giuniliu.  Put 

Anterior  legs  moderately  long. 

Auterior  femora  reaching  apex  of  I'oatrum    loiiyimaKiit,  Pxt 
Anterior  femora  not  reaching  apex  of 

rostrum »ii6sijiia(N4,Boli. 

Anterior  legs  short. 

Feebly  pubescent  above /mxrvut,  Vmt} 

Glabrous  above dnbiu*.  op- 
Form  rather  elongate  and  sabcyllndrical. 

Elytra  und  prothorax  with  distinct  pabesconce 


BY    ARTHUR    M.    LEA.  313 

COSSONIDES. 

Mastersixella,  n.g. 

d  small.  Eyfs  small,  prominent,  coarsely  granulate*. 
m  cylindrical,  parallel,  elongate.  Antennae  thick;  funicle 
%\\  club  3- join  ted.  Proihorax  distinctly  widest  l^ehind, 
ly  longer  than  wide.  Scutellum  small,  distinct.  Elytra 
wider  than  prothora.v,  subcylindrical,  apex  acuminate. 
"  coxii:  subapproximate;  tibial  hook  sharp,  very  distinct; 
eudo  tetramerous.  Body  fusiform,  strongly  sculptured, 
I. 

ight-jointed  fnnicle  rendei's  this  genus  at  once  distinct 
r  recorded  by  Mr.  Wollaston;  though,  had  specimens  been 
im,  he  might  have  considered  it  necessary  to  form  a  special 
is  in  Kotiomimetifl*>H)  to  receive  it.  So  far  as  I  am 
^f  judging,  its  nearest  Australian  ally  (although  possessing 
inted  funicle)  appears  to  be  Microcossonus  (of  which  a 
s  herein  recorded  from  New  South  Wales).  Consecjuently 
se  to  treat  it  as  an  aberrant  form  belonging  to  the 
» rid^ji. 

Mastersixella  8-articulata,  n.sp. 

red;   rostrum  and   base  of  prothorax   feebly  tinged  with 

Legs  with  feeble  greyish  pul)escence.      Heml  inipunctate, 

irse  punctures  between  eyes,  rostrum  with  coarse  scattered 

*s  densest  towards  apex;  prothorax  with  regular  shallow 

»s.  elytra  striate-punctate,  the  punctures  large,  shallow, 

nate,  tinged  with  piceous,  interstices  smooth.     Under  side 

feeV>ly  transversely  strigose,  sterna  and  alternate  portions 

nen  with  large  shallow  punctures. 

jm  once   and   one-half  as  long  as  head,   feebly  ecjually 

owards  apex;  1st  joint  of  funicle  wider  than  long,  narrow 

apex  truncate,  rounded  outwardly,  inwardly  excavated. 

IX  subconvex,   not  once  and  one-half  as   long   as  wide, 

nded,  apex  narrowed  and  feebly  constricted,  l)ase  feebly 

\     Elytra  slightly  wider  than  protl  orax,  parallel-sided  to 
21 


314  NEW   SPECIES   OF   AUSTRALIAN   CJLEOPTKRA, 

apical  third.  Meta-  twice  as  long  as  mesosternum,  the  two 
bined  as  long  as  abdomen.  Third  taraa]  joint  strongly  bill 
entirely  concealing  true  4th  joint  except  from  below,  Leng 
eyes  l|,  rostrum  J;  width  J  (vix)  mm. 

Hab.-  N.  Queensland  (Mr.  G.  Masters),  Barron  Falls  (Mi 
Koebele).     "  In  decaying  liml)er." 

Hexabthboides,  n  g. 

Head  rather  small.  Eyfis  small,  prominent,  coarsely  gram 
Rostrum  subcylindrical,  parallel.  Antenn:e  moderately  sle 
funicle  6-jointed;  club  3-joint«d.  ProOiorax  widest  across  mi 
longer  than  wide.  ScjUellnm,  almost  invisible.  EInira  subi 
drical,  parallel,  apex  acuminate,  A'lt'.rior  co:i'it-  subapproxii 
tibial  hook  distinct;  tarsi  pseudo-tetramerous,  3rd  joint  model 
bilobed.  Body  elongate,  narrow,  strongly  sculptured,  f 
puljescent. 

Although  possessing'  a  six-joint^  funicle.  I  think  this  ) 
should  go  in  with  the  Cot/O'ndfs  as  limited  by  Mr.  WoIIj 
he  himself  places  llfjrarlhrjim  (also  with  a  six-jointed  fu 
with  them,  and  the  present  genus  certainly  cannot  be  placed 
the  Onychotipidti,  I  possess  no  Australian  genus  witli  whi 
can  be  satisfactorily  compared,  and  from  Hrxarihrum  it  ap 


BY    ARTHUR    M.    LEA.  315 

le  head  and  rostrum  elongate  pear-shaped.  Elytra  much 
ban  prothorax  at  base,  but  not  much  wider  than  across  its 
,  parallel-sided  to  near  apex,  interstices  very  narrow, 
len  a  little  longer  than  meso-  and  metastemum  combined, 
to  eyes  2^,  rostrum  J;  width  J  mm. 
-Galston,  N.S.W. 

MiCROCOSSONUS    PANDANI,  n.sp. 

onvex.  Dull  red,  antennce  and  under  side  of  head  paler, 
ith  feeble  scattered  pubescence.  Head  both  above  and 
feebly  transversely  strigose;  rostrum  with  shallow 
res;  prothorax  with  shallow,  almost  regular  punctures, 
striate-punctate,  the  punctures  large,  shallow,  approximate; 
urface  with  scattered  large  shallow  punctures,  and  minutely 
irly    transversely    or    obliquely    strigose;    femora    feebly 

e  feebly  curved,  slightly  longer  than  the  rest  of  auteiiiiae; 

It  of  funicle  longer  than   2nd-3r(i  combined.      Prothorax 

eonstrict^^l  near  apex,  which   is  decidedly  narrow(ii-  than 

jasf*    very  feebly   insinuate.       Elyti-a    feebly  and    equally 

^hing  to  apical  third.      Length  to  eyes  IJ,  rostrum  .\  (vix); 

i  mm. 

.— Twee<l  and  Richmond  Rivers,  N.S.W. 

^een  decaying  portions  of    the  trunks  and  in  old  nuts  of 

11  ua  sp.      The  species  is  moderately  common  and   1  have 

both  larva)  and  pupie,  specimens  of  which  are  now  in  the 

ion  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  of  New  South  Wales. 

Stereoborus  laporte.e,  n.sp. 

ndrical,  shining,  glabrous.   Black  or  piceous-black,  or  piceous- 

Head,  rostrum  and  prothorax  densely  punctate;  elytra 

it e  striata*,    the    punctures    large,    sulxjuadrate,   interstices 

:,  very  sparsely  punctate;  under  surface  sparsely,  sides  of 

more  densely  punctate, 
ul  broad;    eyes  indistinct;    rostrum  very  broad,  not  nmch 

than  wide,  feebly  decreasing  to  apex,  a  feeble  impression 


316  NEW   SPBCIBR   OF    AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTERA, 

between  ant-nnnie;  a)itenn»t  xhort',  Hcape  curved,  as  Inn^asfun 
Pcothorax  sliglitly  narrowed  in  front,  as  long  an  head  and  roRt/* 
comliined,  without  trace  uf  median  line.  Scut«lluni  small,  trw 
verse.  Elvtm  parallel  to  near  apex,  suture  slightly  lyinvt 
Sutures  of  interniedifttft  abdominal  segments  very  deep.  1* 
short,  itnlcrior  tibire  fossorifvl.     Length  5,  i-ostrum  i;  width  IJmn 

ffah.  -Clarrnce  River,  N.S.W. 

Nuniei'ouH  specimen.^  tiiken  from  partlv  decaj'ed  trunks  lA  tb 
lai-gp  stinging  tivf  (  Laporlea  qiya" ).  The  gi-eat  numWr  of  clusel; 
allied  geni'ni  describiil  by  Mr.  WoUaston  rcndei's  satisfaftop 
determination  iif  nny  Imt  those  with  atroiigly  marked  fe.ilnn^ 
HOmewhat  diHicult,  and  as  this  and  the  following  si>ecii's  are  » 
least  v(!rj-  close  to  Stereohortis  (a  species  of  which  has  alrendy  !)>*' 
recorded  fnini  Australia)  T  have  con«ideivd  it  oilvisalilH  to  [lUi 
theni  iti  that  genus. 

Stereohohus  intebstitiai.is,  n.sp. 

Elongate-elliptic,  suhconvex,  shining,  glabrous.  Black,  iintfnn" 
and  tai-si  pieeous.  Head  (enoept  liase)  and  rostrum  densfl) 
punctate,  prothorax  less  ilcnsely;  elytra  striate-punclatf 
punctures  nuHlcrately  large,  approximate,  intei-stices  flat,  irM) 
but  distinctly  punctate;    sterna  with  moderately  lai'ge  reguw 


BY   ARTHUR   M.    LEA.  317 

Stereoderus  Maoleayi,  n.sp. 

Cvlin<irical,  highly  poHslied,  glabrous.  Black,  antenuiu  piceous- 
^  Head  and  rostrum  almost  impuncttate,  mouth  parts  with 
^ori;'  midish    hair,    prothorax    with    sparse    distinct    punctures, 

^ipanjest  towards  base;  elytra  with  regular  rows  of  small  distinct 

punctures,  interstices  flat,  not  punctate. 

lleml  large,  thick;  eyes  lateral,  indistinct,  a  very  feeble  impres- 
m  Ijetween  them;  rostrum  very  short,  wider  than  long,  antenme 
iserted  al)out  middle  of  rostrum,  scape  very  short,  widening  to 
pex,  feebly  curved.  Prothorax  about  once  and  one-third  as 
tn^'  iis  wide,  feebly  constricted  near  apex,  which  is  slightly 
imrginate  at  its  middle,  and  almost  as  wide  as  base.  Scutellum 
istinct,  sulK|Utidrate,  within  a  depression.  Elytra  parallel  to 
\ar  ;ipex,  with  an  indistinct  sutural  stria.  Intermediate 
giut'iit^  of  ab<iomen  short,  their  sutures  deep  and  wide.  I-^egs 
^y  short,  tibise  strongly  fossorial.  Length  41,  rostrum  ^; 
i'lth  IJi,  rostrum  J  mm. 

Hah. — Cairns,  N.Q.  (Macleay  Museum). 

Except  for  the  shape  of  the  prothorax  this  species  agrees  with 
^r  Wullaston's  diagnosis  of  the  genus  Stereoderus;  the  base  of 
He  n)strum  has  three  small  tubercles  immediately  behind  the 
•>ng  refldish  hair  with  which  tlie  mouth  is  fringed. 

COSSONU8    INTKGRICOLLIS,  n.Sp. 

Broarl,  depressed,  feebly  shining.  Head  and  prothorax  black, 
lura  and  scutellum  dull  brownish-re<l,  the  former  tinged  with 
i^eous  towards  apex;  under  surface,  legs  and  antennie  piceous- 
rowri.  Rostrum  with  dense  small  punctures,  prothorax  with 
ir^^'fi  regular  punctures  except  at  apex  where  they  are  smaller, 
ich  elytron  with  alx)ut  twelve  rows  of  large,  subquadrate 
inctures;  interstices  scarcely  visibly  punctate,  about  as  wide  as 
inetures;  under  surface  densely  punctate,  punctures  of  sterna 
specially  of  pro-  and  mesosternum)  stronger. 


318  NEW   SPECIES  OP   AOyrRALIAW   COLSOPTERA, 

Eyes  lateral,  distinct;  rostrum  narrow  at  base,  suddc 
widening  to  inMertion  of  antennse,  parallel  thence  to  a) 
ant«nnii!  inserted  about  middle  of  rostrum,  scape  straight,  as  1 
as  funiclc,  club  sliort,  obovate.  Prothorax  sul>conical,  aei 
line  invisible  on  apical  half,  carinate  towards  base,  base  bisinu 
Scutellum  small,  distinct,  circular,  within  a  depresxion.  El; 
wider  tlian  prothorax,  parallel  to  apical  thiixj,  interstir«H 
scarcely  raised  (except  posteriorly).  Abdomen  with  a  fc 
depression  at  niiddlo  of  Ixt  and  2nd  segments;  apical  as  Ion; 
two  int*mie(liate  combined.  Legs  long,  femora  (especially an tei 
thickened.     Length  4J,  rostrum  1  (vix);  width  Ij  umi. 

/^a^.— Forest  Reefs,  N.S.W. 

Crawling  over  fences  and  logs  at  night  time. 

COSSONIIS   1HPRE3SIFR0NS,  n.sp. 

Elongate,  depressed,  feebly  shining,  glabrous.  Piceous-h' 
under  surface  (except  prosternum),  legs  and  antenna'  re<l 
brown.  Head  and  rostrum  densely  punctate,  the  prothorai 
densely  but  more  strongly:  elytra  striate-punctate,  puncl 
large,  subquadrate,  interstices  scarcely  visibly  ]iunctate,  pro- 
mesosternum  with  dense  coarse  punctures,  on  the  mesostei 
and  two  Itasal  segments  of  abdomen  they  are  smaller  and  » 
what  itregular,  intermediate  negments  sparsely  punetate,  a 


BY    ARTHUR    M.    LEA.  319 

extending  from  base  of  1st  to  apex  of  2nd  abdominal  segment. 
^  moderately  long,   femora   (especially   anterior)    thickened. 
A^ngth  6^,  rostrum  ^;  width  1§  mm. 
i^od.— New  South  Wales  (probably  from  Sydney). 

CossoNUS  PRiEUSTUs,  Redt.;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No.  5620. 
M-N.S.W.;  ^ddely  distributed. 

PEN'TAMlMrS   RHYNCHOLIFORMIS,  Woll.;   l.C.    No.  5615. 

^a6.— Don ny brook,  W.A.      In  flowering  stems  of  Xanthor- 

P.  CANALICULATUS,  Woll.j    l.C.  No.  5614. 

Hub. — Tasmania  (Macleay  Museum). 

IsoTROors  BiLiNEATUS,  Pasc;  l.C.  No.  5621 
Hob. — Cairns,  N.Q.  (Macleay  Museum). 


DESCBIPnONS  OF  SOME  NEW  ARANEID.4:  01 
SOUTH  WALES.     Ko.  C. 

Bv  W.  J,  Rainbow. 


(Plllt«M    XVIII.- 

XX.) 

Family  EPEIRID^. 

(leuus  N  E  I-  II  1  L  ^ 

.,  Leadi. 

Nkphila  ohxata, 

sp.nov. 

(Plate  xviii.  figa,   1 

,  Ifl,  M>.) 

2- 

Cephalothoi 

■ax  .")  mm.  lonfr,  4  m 

m.  bronil; 

alxlomei 
long,  4  mm.  tiroail. 

t'epfuiht/iorii.i:  ilark  mnliogn.)iy  brown,  tliicklj  clotlii 
silvery  wliJtt;  tiuir;  caput  elevut<Kl,  rounded  on  eidcH  an 
part,  deeply  compressed  at  junction  of  cejihalic  and 
segments;  two  coniform  tubercles  at  posterior  extremity  of 
segment.  Clype»t»  broad,  moderately  conve.x;  a  deep  tr; 
0  at  t'entre,  indented  lat-erally;  indentati'n 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  321 

foices  dark  brown,  conical,  smooth,  inner  margin  fringed  with 
dark  hairs;  fangs  much  darker;  the  margins  of  the  furrow  of  each 
olx arrnei  with  a  row  of  three  strong  teeth. 

.Ifarillfp  riark  at  base;  apex  shiny,  pale  yellowish. 

Indium  loHLC^r  than  the  base  is  broad;  base  and  apex  similar 
'«  drjur  to  maxilla?. 

^t*:rnn,tx  shield- shaped,  straw  colour,  with  small  dark  patches 

htcrally. 

Ahfloimn  oblong,  sinuous  in  outline,  moderately  convex,  pro- 
M'ting  over  biise  of  cephalothorax;  superior  surface  dull  yellowish, 
^ark  at  anterior  «and  posterior  extremities,  clothed  sparingly  with 
•'*hort  silvery  hairs;  ornamented  with  a  few  dark  spots,  and  from 
^«ar  the  centre  to  anterior  extremity  with  a  network  pattern  of 
dark  lines;  sides  and  inferior  surface  dark  brown,  ornamented 
^'ith  a  network  of  pale  yellowish  and  uneven  lines. 

f^piyi/fie  a  transverse  oval,  dark  brown  eminence,  posterior  lip 
ifiore  strongly  elevated  and  convex  than  the  anterior. 

/M.-- Sydney. 

(Contrihntion  from  the  AuMralian  Museum.) 

Nephila  picta,  sp.nov. 

(Plate  XIX.  fig.   1.) 

J.  Cephalothorax  6  mm.  long,  5  mm.  broad;  abdomen  11  mm. 
^ong,  7  mm.  broad. 

^^^philotltorax  shiny  black,  thickly  clothed  with  silvery  hairs; 
*^l^t  arched,  clothed  with  silvery  hairs,  a  few  black  shiny  patches 
^^void  of  hairs;  junction  of  cephalic  and  thoracic  segments  clearly 
^^finecl;  two  shiny  black  coniform  tubercles  at  base  of  cephalic 
^^inenee.  Clypeus  broad,  slightly  arched,  clothed  with  silvery 
'•^irs;  normal  grooves  distinct,  black,  shiny,  and  devoid  of  hairs; 
^^ply  indented  at  centre.  Marginal  band  narrow,  fringed  with 
Wry  hairs. 


322  SOMB   NEW   ARANEIDX  OF  K.8.W., 

Eyes  black;  the  four  central  eyes  are  seated  on  a  moderateL_3 
convex  eminence,  and  form  an  almost  quadrangular  tigure;  t1k.« 
lateral  pair  are  much  the  smallest,  and  are  placed  oblii^uel j  on 
small  tubercles,  but  are  not  contiguous. 

Legg  long,  slender,  black,  with  broad  yellow  annuiations; 
tfochanten  aud  fumura  of  first  2  pairs  and  femurs  only  of  third 
and  fourth  pairs  furnished  at  lower  extremities  with  long  black 
hairy  plumes;  tibial  joinim,  melalami  and  larsi  black. 

Pa/pi  long,  black,  clothed  with  long  black  hairs  or  bristW. 

Fa'cea  black,  arched  in  front,  slightly  divergent,  a  few  short 
black  hairs  on  inner  margins;  a  row  of  three  t«cth  on  each  mtr^ 
of  the  furrow  of  each  falx  wherein  the  fang  lies  when  at  KSt; 
fangs  black. 

MaxiUm  club-shaped,  arched,  outer  margins  black,  inner  margins 
shiny,  yellowish. 

Labium  conical,  rather  longer  than  broad,  black  at  base,  shiny 
and  yellowish  at  apei. 

Slerniim.  cordate,  longer  than  broad,  surface  uneven,  blatt, 
with  four  small  yellow  lateral  patches,  a  broad  transverse  curred 
yellow  band  at  auterior  part,  and  a  small  yellow  patch  at  posterior 
extremity. 

Ahdommi  ovate,  projecting  over  base  of  cephalothorax,  superiw 
ive-green,  spitled  v 


(PlaWr  xviii.  tigs.  2,  '2a.l 
lottwrax  3  tnm.  long,  2  miti.  iiroitd;  nlxlouieu  5  inui. 
I.  brand. 

■  paJe  ysllow.  Caput  elevatw!,  rouoded  od  widea 
r  part;  A  fpw  chort  tine  pale  yellow  liairs  in  front  and  at 
flfpnuji  hroiui,  %tToiig\y  convex;  normal  gnxives  indistinct. 
l^fHi  namm. 

Ik'k;  the  four  intermediate  ones  seated  on  a  somewhat 
alar  protuberance,  furininj^  a  ai^uare  or  nearly  so;  of 
]  pair  t-ijmprising  the  first  row  are  Hoparatttd  from  eftt;h 
'ft  distance  equal  to  tbeir  individual  iliameter,  tliciHe  of 

■  l»y  about  one-lialf,  and  eacli  row  is  sej)arate<i  from  the 
ftboQl  the  diaD)et«r  of  one  eye-  lateral  pairu  much  the 
jt  the  group,  placed  obliquely  im  small  protubnrances, 
|t  contiguous. 

lodenttely  long  an<l   atrODg,  pale  yellow,  armed  with 

ick  <;pines,  anil  sparingly  clotheil  with  short  fine  yellow 

Wive  lengths  1,  2,  4,  3. 

Rion,  jMvte  yellow,  clothed  with  fine  yellow  hairs,  eon- 

uonger  than  those  of  the  leg». 

■ale  ypljijw,  strung;  the  margins  of  each  fabt  armed  with 

pree  teeth;  fangs  yellowish- brown. 

■  pale  yellow,  arobed,  inner  mnrgins  tliickly  fringed 
ifv  baint. 

i  omcoloruus,  broad  at  base,  strougl_v  nroheil,  onc-!ialf 
i  of  maxillw. 

■  cordnte,  yellowiab-green,  trunciite   in  fnmt,  biLre  and 


bruad,  ovate,  uverhauging    base  of    cephalothoras 

rex,  green  colour;  with  two  large  yellow  upots,  edged 

i  brown  towards  anterior  extremity;  contiguous  to  each 

Uere  is  a  much  '<malier  yellow  spot  ed;.'eil  with  dark 


324  SOME  NBvr  araneida  of  h.s.w., 

brown;  towards  poaterior  extremity  there  is  a  network 
dark  and  uneven  lines;  sideM  of  a  somewhat  darker  gn 
superior  aui-face;  underside  olive  green. 

Kpiifijnp,  an  ele^'ated  eminence;  the  two  openinjis, 
sen^ihty  separated,  are  connected  at  anterior  part  wit) 
yellowish  curved  bar;  immediately  alwve  the  curved  bar  m 
there  is  another  bar  larjter,  stronger,  and  much  more  arcl 
the  first  men  ti  one*  I. 

Hab. — New  Eng^hind  District. 


Epkika  siuiLARis,  ap.nov. 
(Plate  xviii.  fig.  3.) 

2  Ceplialo thorax  3  mm.  lon;^,  2  ram,  broad;  altdoiiie 
long,  5  mm.  bttMui. 

Cf.phaluthorax  pale  yellow.  Caput  elevated,  rounded 
and  upper  part,  a  few  short  fine  pale  yellow  hairs  in  froi 
sides.  CtypPAis  broad,  strongly  convex;  normal  grooi  es  ii 
Marginal  banr/  n arrow. 

Eyinf,  Ugs,  palpi,  falena,  maxillte,  labium  and  sUrtiuiit  s 
E.Jiela. 

AbJ&men  broaci,  oval*;,  overhanging  base  of  cepha 
moderately  convex,  green,  with  a  broad  transverse  irregu 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  325 

Epbira  Wagneri,  sp.nov. 

(Plate  XIX.  figs.   2,  2a,  26,  2c,  '2d.) 

9-  Cephalothorax  5  mm.  long,  4  mm.  wide;  alxlomen  6  mm. 
lon^',  5  mm.  wide. 

C^.phahUiorax  yellow-brown.  Caput  elevated,  rounded  on  sides 
and  upper  part.  Clyfteus  broad,  convex,  normal  grooves  indistinct; 
4  deep  transverse  cleft  at  centre.      Marginal  hand  narrow,  black. 

Ry^a  black;  the  four  central  eyes  forming  a  square  or  nearly  so; 
front  f)air  separated  from  each  other  by  about  one  eye's  diameter, 
^\m\  pair  by  a  distance  equal  to  about  three-fourths  of  their 
individual  diameter;  lateral  pairs  seated  obliquely  on  tubercles, 
much  the  smallest  of  the  group. 

Itys  long,  strong,  clothed  with  short  black  hairs  and  spines;  coxje 
pale  straw  colour;  trochanters  with  lower  half  pale  straw  colour, 
the  remainder  reddish-brown;  f'^ninr.-*,  tibut  and  tarsi  reddish- 
brown.     Relative  lengths  1,  2,  4,  3. 

Palpi  long,  similar  in  colour  and  armature  to  legs. 

Fdce't  reddish-brown,  shiny,  inner  margin  fringed  with  short 
Jiairs;  the  outer  margin  of  the  furrow  of  each  falx  armed  with 
three  teeth,  and  the  inner  two;  fangs  strong,  dark  brown. 

MaxiH(e  yellow-brown,  convex  exteriorly,  a  thick  fringe  of  short 
"lack  hairs  on  inner  margins,  a  few  long  black  ones  on  the  out(jr 
'Urging. 

Lnbium  broad,  half  the  height  of  maxilhv,  rounded  off  at 
^pex. 

'^i^num  shield-shaped,  dark  brown,  lighter  at  the  middle; 
^^rface  uneven. 

Aifdointn  oblong,  convex,  slightly  projecting  over  base  of 
^phalothorax;  upper  surface  mottled  yellow  and  brown;  at 
interior  extremity  two  large  dark  and  brown  patches  laterally; 
*our  rather  deep  indentations  at  the  centre;  a  large  leaf-like 
^^ijxn,  darkest  at  its  outer  edges,  runs  th^  entire  length  of  the 
^Pper  surface;  sides  mottled  dark  brown  and  yellow,  with  green 
Markings;  inferior  surface  yellowish,  with  dark  brown  patches. 


336  SOME   NEW    ARANB1D£   OF  N.S.W., 

The  males  of  this  species  are  pigmies  in  comparison  to  the 
females,  but  are  exactly  like  them  in  colour  and  formation.  Die 
sexes  pair  during  January  and  February,  and  live  together  in  tif 
same  nest  (luring  that  period.  A  more  detailed  account  of  their 
iiidification,  Ac,  will  1)6  found  in  another  part  of  this  paper.  I 
have  much  pleasure  in  dedicating  this  species  to  my  esteeowi 
contemporary  and  correspondent,  Professor  Waldemar  'Wagner,of 
Moscow,  who  haft  published  an  admirable  work,  "  L'lnduslrie  deii 
Araneina,"  in  the  "  M^moires  de  L' Academic  Inip^riale  dfs 
Sciences  de  St.  Pi'tersbourg.     vii*  S^rie.     Tome  xlvii.  No.  11." 

//i6.  — Sydney 

Family  LYCOSID^, 
Uenu8  DoLOMBDBs,  Latr. 

DOLOMEDES   NEPTUXfS,  sp.nov. 

(Plate  XVIII.,  tigs.  4,  in.) 

Q.  Cephalothornx  4  nim.  long,  3  mm.  broad;  abdomeu  a  ro«* 
long,  5  mm.  broad. 

i.'epha/i'Choriix  pale  yellowish,  strongly  convex,  clothed  with  pi^* 
yellowish  puliescence:  normal  grooves  and  indentations  indistiti^* 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  327 

on  the  underside  seated  much  nearer  to  the  apex  than   those 
o!  the  upper  margin;  fangs  long,  dark  brown. 

MaxiU(E  long,  arched  in  front,  inclining  inwards,  thickly  clothed 
with  pale  yellowish  pubescence. 

Labium  half  as  long  as  maxillae,  coniform,  arched  in  front,  pale 
yellowish,  thickly  clothed  with  yellowish  pubescence. 

SUrnum  elliptical  in  outline,  dark  brown,  shiny,  clothed  with 
yellowish  pubescence. 

Abdomen  oblong,  pale  yellow,  slightly  projecting  over  base  of 
cephalothorax,  clothed  with  yellowish  pubescence,  and  ornamented 
with  dark  brown  spots,  flecks,  and  at  posterior  extremity  a 
r^tanfjular  figure;  sides  and  inferior  surface  pale  yellowish  with 
yellow  puljescence. 

^I'ifjyne  a  curved  transverse  slit. 

Hah.—The  shores  of  Port  Jackson. 

DOLOMBDKS   SPINIPES,  sp.nOV. 

* 

(Plate  XVIII.,  fig.  5). 

5-  Cephalothorax  3  mm.  long,  2  mm.  broad;  abdomen  4  mm. 
^^%  2  mm.  broad. 

^^h/iJothorax  pale  yellowish,  convex,  clothed  with  coarHe 
yellowish  hairs,  normal  grooves  and  indentations  indistinct. 
^^pU  elevated,  rounded  on  sides  and  upper  part,  shiny,  a  few 
^og  coarse  hairs  at  sides  and  in  front.     Marginal  baud  broad. 

^yn  black;  front  row  smallest  of  the  group,  slightly  procurved, 
'iiiddle  eyes  somewhat  larger  than  their  lateral  neighlx)urs,  all 
^^idistant;  eyes  of  second  row  large,  separated  by  a  space  equal 
^^  once  their  individual  diameter;  third  row  same  size  as  those  of 
^^  second,  but  separated  from  each  other  by  four  fliameters. 

f^'is  moderately  long,  strong,  yellowish,  thickly  clothed  with 

^^rse  yellowish   hairs,  and  on   upper   sides  of    trochanters  and 

%urs  short,  strong  black  spines;   on  the  under  sides  of  these 

J'^inta  long,  strong  black  spines;  tibial  and  tarval  jftints  furnished 


32H  SOME   NEW    ARANIIDS  OF   H.B.W., 

above  aud  below  with  long,  strong  black  spines.  Relative  lenfrtbi 
1,  +,  2,  3. 

/'alf'i  moderately  long,  similar  in  colour  to  legs,  cicrthed  will 
long,  coarse  yeilowisli  hairs. 

Falceii  Klightlj'  divergent,  strong,  pale  yellowish,  clothed  with 
pale  yellowish  haini,  longest  on  the  inner  margins,  arched  in  front; 
a.  row  of  three  bla^^k  t«eth  on  each  margin  of  each  falx;  hsff 
long,  strong,  dark  brown. 

Maxilla  pale  yellowish,  long,  arched  in  front,  clotlied  with  long, 
coarse,  pale  j'ellowish  hairn. 

Labium  pale  yellowish,  xhiiiy,  half  as  long  as  maxillw,  brwl, 
rounded  off  at  apex,  a  few  lung  yellowish  hairs,  a  thick  fringe  (^ 
long  hairs  at  under  side  of  apex. 

Stertivni  shield -shaped,  pale  yellowish,  thickly  elothed  "itt 
long  yellow  hairs. 

Abdomen  oblong,  ovate,  moderately  convex,  slightly  projected 
over  base  of  cephalothorax ;  superior  surface,  sides  and  inferi* 
surface  pale  j'eliowish,  thickly  clothed  with  long,  coarse,  yello' 
hairs. 

Epiijynr  a  curved  transverse  slit,  the  curvature  directtd 
forwards. 

//«?).  — The  shores  of  Port  Jackson. 


nrraiig^  in  three  groups;  central  pftir  litirk,  shiny, 
a  a  aliglitly  raised  <lnrk  brown  eminence,  and  sepamt«d 
h  other  by  a  space  eijual  taonce  their  individual  diameter; 
tS  eyw)  in  groups  of  three,  each  grouj)  forming  a  triangular 
^5MP;  the  front  lateral  eyes  :ire  se]isibly  the  largest  of  the  eight; 
the  inner  eyes  of  the  triiuigulur  ligures  are  the  smallest  of  the 
gfonp,  and  nre  of  an  opaline  tint  with  black  rings. 

«3«  long,  strong,  shiny,  dai'k  brown,  almost  black,  furnished 
t  rather  long,  fine  black  Imirs,  and  few  ahurt  stout  fipinea. 
Iti\-e  lengths  I,  2,  i,  3. 
lypi  long,  strong,  similar  in  colour  to  logs,  and  furnished  with 
^^g  hiack  haira;  fifth  joint  much  ibe  strongest;  cop u la tory  organs 
pd  with  re«l,  directed  backwards,  spiral  at  base,  tapering,  and 
ninoting  with  a  long  strong  spine,  the  spine  directed  outwards 
'tborizonlal  position. 

fa/cM  long,  strong,  bright  red,  strongly  arched,  divergent  at 
S,  wbere  they  are  furnished  with  long  coarse  black  hairs;  fang* 
(  shiny,  ruddiab- brown. 
Uaxillir.  red,  long,  broad  at  base,  tapering  outwards  to  a  point, 
M  in  front,  inner  margins  clotlied  with  long  ctiarse  black  and 
Ite  liairB  or  bristles. 

Mi'am  red,  strongly  arched,  longer  thnn  broad,  conical,  fringed 
It  black  hairs  at  apex. 

Ikrriurri  somewhat  elliptical,  red  in  front,  darker  laterally; 
k  lirown,  with  reddiah-brown  lateral  indentations  towards 
a  with  abdomen;  a  deep  indentation  in  front  under  labium. 
ihdomrn  triangular,  slightly  projecting  over  base  of  cephalo- 
tax,  briiadeat  at  posterior  extremity;  dark  brown,  nearly  black, 
lilyciotiieil  with  long  coarse  hairs;  a  long,  rather  deep  inden- 
Mn  runs  down  the  alKtomen  from  near  its  anterior  to  the 
torior   extremity,  where  it   is  slightly   indented;    sides    and 

surface  similar  to  superior. 
jP(i6.— Mcnindie,  N.S.W. 

Riis  species  is  the  first  of  ita  genus  recorded  from  Australia,  and 

Bosetjuontly  of  more  than  onlimiry  interest.     The  spider  waa 

red  by  Mr.  A.  CS.  Little,  Railway  Surveyor,  Meniudip.      I 


330  SOUE   KEW   ARANBID^   OF  N.S.W., 

am  indebt«<l  to  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  (or  the  privilege  rf 
describing  this  species. 

Of  the  eight  species  described  in  the  present  paper,  five  o!  tkffl 

{Epeira  Jtcta,  E.  simi/aris,  E.  wagnefi,  Dolum«itea  tiepljiatu.  ud 
D.  gpinipes)  are  especially  interesting  from  the  fa«t  that  thej.iii 
common  with  hosts  of  other  animals,  are  protected  from  the  nidi 
of  predatory  foes  either  by  colouration  or  mimicry.  Rambling 
along  our  sea-beacbes  certain  small  spiders  are  occasionally  found 
lurking  amidst  the  masses  of  small  and  broken  shells  denoting 
high  water  mark,  and  corresponding  so  accurately  in  colooi 
to  the  sea-wrack  referred  to,  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  to 
detect  them  unless  they  are  in  motion;  and  not  only  ia  thisao, 
but  their  habit  of  feigning  death,  upon  the  approach  of  what 
they  suspect  to  be  danger,  adds  greatly  to  the  deception.  Of 
these,  Dotoniedeg  iieptajiua  and  D.  a/iinipes  are  instances  in  point 
One  day  last  summer,  while  helping  my  boys  to  gstfaer 
some  sheila  at  Taylor  Bay,  Port  Jackson,  I  discovered  one  o( 
the  spiders  referred  to  (D.  neplimiis).  In  endeavouring  W 
catch  it,  it  eluded  me  in  the  manner  described,  and  so  saccM- 
fully  that  it  was  only  by  probing  the  shells  and  pebbles  until  mf 
forceps  touched  "something  soft"  that  I  succeeded  in  makingoj 
capture.     Throughout  the  entire  range  of  natural  history  tberec 


tnI  like  wicliered  leaves,  iiut  some  are  yreon  and  marked 
nn)ck-liole^  (us  in  Ep-ira  ficla),  iiiid  others  witli  (]iscoluuii;d 
es  on  their  surface,  liavjng  the  appearance  of  leaves  attacked 
jie  ini^ect  (as  in  E.  gimilaria*).  Quite  a  host  of  examples, 
Df  npiders  and  beetles,  whose  colouration  is  protective,  may 
tained  by  shaking  a  branch  of  any  shrub  over  an  inverted, 
ambrella.  Among  the  species  whose  haunts  are  confined  to 
round,  and  those  that  ramble  among  rocks,  the  same  rule 
IS,  the  former  harmonising  with  the  colour  of  the  soil,  while 
itter  reflect  not  only  the  various  tints  of  the  rocks,  but 
mtlj  mimick  the  lichens  growing  upon  them. 
.  C.  M.  Weed  says  that  the  Aah-Grey  Harvest  Spider, 
i^tutn  cinereuiii,  Weed,  "  is  pre-eminently  what  may  be  called 
door  species.  It  abounds  especially  in  sheds,  out-houses, 
Leg1ect«d  board  piles,  being  rarely  found  ...  in  the 
field.  Its  colour  especially  fits  it  for  crawling  over  weather- 
n  boards,  making  it  inconspicuous  against  such  a  background, 
ig  the  day  it  is  usually  quiet,  but  at  dusk  and  on  cloudy 
it  moves  about  quite  rapidly."t 

vemed  by  the  law  of  natural  selection,  the  tints  of  animals 
ently  undergo  certain  modifications  in  order  to  suit  them  to 
td  conditions  of  surroundings}.  In  tracts  of  bush  that  have 
visited  by  fire,  we  find  specimens  so  closely  resembling  the 


332  SOHE   HEW  JiRiSBlOX   OP  N.8.W., 

charred  branches  or  hark  that  when  motionleu  it  is  ntterij 
impoBsible  to  perceive  them.*  In  some  species  the  modification  ii 
verj  gradual,  while  in  others  the  change  is  more  rapid.  Ao 
American  author,  Mr.  J.  Angasf  states  that  when  he  placed  » 
white  Tariety  of  what  he  terms  the  "little  flower  spider"  <m» 
snn-flower  it  became  quite  yellow  in  from  two  to  three  days. 

The  habit  of  lying  motionless  when  alarmed  is  common  among 
sedentary  spiders,  such  as  tlie  Epe'iriJa  and  Theridiiilm;  bnt  itii 
badly  developed  in  some  nnd  entirely  absent  in  others  of  tbe 
jumping  and  swift-running  species.  Among  the  orb  weavers  tb» 
Oaiteracanthidtv  are  singularly  and  eSectively  protected  against 
the  raids  of  insectivorous  birds.  Resting  in  the  centre  of  their 
orbitular  snares,  fully  exposed,  the  need  of  a  protective  armstnn 
is  obvious,  and  this  is  afforded  by  their  hard,  homy  and  spiny 
abdomens.  Likewise,  the  spines  of  Aerosoimi,  rendering  tbe 
spiders  similar  in  appearance  to  thorny  leaves,  knots  of  shrnU, 
acacias,  &c.,  are  also  protective,  and  make  these  animals  decidedly 
objectionable  to  insectivorous  birds  and  reptiles.  As  in  the  ewe 
of  the  GasleraeanthiiJte,  the  spiders  of  the  genus  Acrosoma  al» 
construct  their  wel)s  in  exjMsed  situations,  and  sit  fearlessly  in 
the  centre  ot  the  snares  as  though  conscious  of  their  security  from 
attack. 

In  many  instances  specimens,  when  viewed    in  the  cabmet^ 


^■^  kttenuftted  bodiea  of  L)ie  T'li/i'jnath.i,  of  which  T. 
PP^Kocb,  and  T.  lupata,  Koch,  each  fouod  in  the  vicinity 
rdhey,  «re  mimirnbly  (ulupted  for  concosjment.  Tiiese 
t  wbea  alarmed  seek  refuge  upon  tlie  steius  ur  branchlete  of 
a,  and  ao  clunely  do  their  lints  agiee  with  their  aurround- 
tkat  detectiuii  is  excfedingly  difficult.  £/K'iia  higgintii, 
bed  and  figured  by  Ivoch,  and  recorded  by  that  eminent 
r  Irom  Darling  Downs,  hui  whose  range  fl>t«uds  far  auuth 
dney,  la  a  singularly  inleresling  example  as  far  as  it« 
is  cuncemed;  but  in  addition  to  thai,  its  colouration  and 
'3  of  mimicry  am  admirably  udapted  as  a  aliield  and  protec- 
WheB  disturbed  it  runs  out  ni  its  scare  to  one  of  the 
rting  lines  or  guys,  and  there  reuiaina  Buapended,  with  its 
oubled  up,  the  exact  imitation,  both  in  form  and  colour,  of 
tumo  leaf.  Writing  to  me  upon  the  subject  of  protective 
'atioo  in  epidcrs,  my  esteemed  correspondent  aud  cont«m- 
p,  H.  R.  Uo)(g,  Eaq.,  M.A.,  of  Cheniaton,  Upper  Macedon, 
ri^  says :— '"  Witli  regard  to  thi^  protective  colouring  of 
a,  I  have  frc(|uently  been  aiiked  if  they  have  not  sometimes 
iwer  of  changing  colour  like  chameleonB  in  accordance  with 
■oiTOundings.  I  must  confess  that  all  I  have  seen  tends  to 
exactly  the  opposite,  and  that  while  many,  if  not  most,  are 
in  their  earlier  atage«,  they  ffil  darker  as  tbej  grow  older. 
<  tepeciaJly  noticeable  in  latorigratlen.  The  colouring  matter 
iden,  both  in  xkins  and  hairn,  la  of  a  particularly  lasting 
atWf  *mi  eraa  in  Bpirita  t>kea  a  long  Ijina  to  fade,*  ao  that 


Not  only  do  spiders,  in  addition  to  colouration,  possess  th 
of  mimicry  as  a  protection  against  birds,  reptiles,  <fec.,  1: 
cocoons  in  some  instances  are  also  protected.  The  c( 
Epeira  heriojie,  Koch,  is  made  of  withered  leaves  close! 
together,  and  suspended  to  one  of  the  supporting  lines 
above  the  orbitular  portions  of  the  mesh,  and  looks  more  li 
coloured  mass  of  rubbish  rather  than  a  nest  containi 
Writing  "  On  the  History  and  Habits  of  the  Epeira 
Spider,"*  Mr.  Frederick  Pollock  remarks  : — "  The  favouri 
of  E.  mirelia  is  the  prickly  pear — a  plant  from  which  th 
can  scarcely  be  distinguished  in  colour,  and  so  clos 
resemblance  that  the  first  time  I  saw  one  of  these  a 
could  hardly  believe  that  it  was  not  a  withered  piec 
cactus."  Anton  Stecker  also  records  a  case  of  protectiv 
blance  in  the  nest  of  an  Epeira  at  Sokna  (Tripoli),!  cove 
(idbris  and  the  elytra  of  beetles,  etc.,  and  Odewahn  J  obt 
Gawler  (South  Australia)  some  globular  spiders*  cocooi 
on  branches  of  trees,  and  resembling  the  fruit  of  Leptos 
the  spiders  of  which  were  hanging  near  them,  and  resen 
excrement  of  some  bird  in  appearance,  a  wonderful 
mimicry  to  which  I  shall  presently  have  occasion  to  refei 

In  Cyrtarachne  caliginoaay  recently  described  and  fi^ 
mo,§  we  have,  indeed,  an  extraordinary  form.  It  is  we! 
that  hairv  caterpillars  are  exceedinsrlv  distasteful  to  bi; 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  335 

the  cephalothorax,  abdomen  and  legs  of  this  remarkable  spider  have 
a  like  deterring  effect  upon  predatory  birds — that  they  form,  in 
other  words,  a  coat  of  safety.      Mr.  G.  F.  Atkinson  has  drawn 
attention  to  an  American  form  of  Cyrtarachne*  that  mimicks  a 
mail  shell,  the  inhabitants  of   which   are  exceedingly  common 
during  the  summer  and  autumn.       The  abdomen  of   the  spider 
overhangs  the  cephalo thorax,  is  broad  at  the  base — broader,  in 
fact,  than  the  length  of  the  spider,  and  rounded  off  at  the  apex. 
When  resting  upon  the  underside  of  a  leaf,  with  its  legs  retracted, 
it  strongly  resembled  one  of  the  snail  shells  by  the  colour  and 
shape  of  its  abdomen.     Two  specimens  collected  by  Mr.  Atkinson 
deceived  him  at  first,  but  a  few  threads  of  silk  led  him  to  make 
an  examination.     The  spider  seemed  so  confident  of  its  protection, 
that  it  would  not  move  when  he  jarred  the  plant,  and  only  dis- 
played signs  of  movement  when  transferred  to  the  cyanide  bottle. 
Some  cocoons  of  C.  muUilineata  were  also  described  that  strongly 
resembled  insect  galls.      Kpf'ira  tvagyieri  is  a  common  spider  in 
the  bush  around  Sydney.     It  is  brightly  coloured  with  green  and 
yellow — colours  admirably  adapted  for  concealment  when  it  drops 
out  of   the   web,  and  seeks  shelter  among  the  coarse  herbage, 
^hich  it  will  do  when  alarmed.     It  is  chiefly  interesting,  however, 
on  account  of   its  web  and  leaf    nest.      The  web  is  placed  low 
<iown,  and  in  shape  does  not  form  a  complete  orb.     The  main 
supporting  lines  from  which   the   mesh   depends,  are    stretched 
horizontally  and  obliquely,  and  from  the  centre  of  these  the  radii 
and  spirals  are  directed.     The  irregular  lines  at  the  upper  part  of 
the  structure  somewhat  resemble  the  architecture  of  the  typical 
'iUridiida.     The  leaf-nest  is  placed  at  the  base  from  which  the 
radii  start,  and  in  this,  during  the  period  of  mating,  lx)th  sexes 
dwell,  but  at  other  periods  the  female  is  the  only  tenant.      The 
leaf  most  commonly  used  is  that  of  a  Eucalypt,  which  is  worked 
into  the  desired   shape  according    to    the    leaf  used ;  thus,  for 
instance,  a  narrow  leaf   is  rolled  spirally,  and  a  broader  one  is 
doubled  over,  the  edges  being  tightly  bound  down  with  silk.     In 


*  Aiiiericau  Naturalist,  xxii.  pp.  545-546. 


one  side  of  the  web;  it  consists  of  a  Eucalypt  leaf  doub 
80  that  the  tip  and  base  nearly  meet.  The  eggs  are  d 
inside  the  folded  leaf,  and  then  it  is  sealed  up  firmly  and 
the  female  mounting  guard  during  the  period  of  incubati< 
Waterfall  and  Fairfield,  I  have  met  with  another  sp 
Epeira  (at  present  undetermined)  that  constructs  a  m 
makes  a  leaf-nest  like  the  one  just  described. 

Among  the  ThoniUidcB  there  are  some  interesting  exai 
protective  colouration  and  mimicry.  Two  spiders  foum 
the  vicinity  of  Sydney,  but  whose  range  extends  botl 
northern  and  southern  colonies,  namely  Celcenia  eoccavaU 
and  Thlaosoma  Jubium,  Cambr.,  mimick  the  excreta  of  I 

When  awaiting  their  prey  these  spiders  lie  on  their  ba 
in  this  position  their  appearance  suggests  that  of  a  bird's  d 
the  denser  part  of  the  body  on  the  underside  being  of  a 
colour,  spotted  and  streaked  with  dark  markings;  then, 
legs,  owing  to  their  colour  and  being  closely  pressed  up  to  t 
add  greatly  to  the  deception.  In  addition  to  all  this  a  lit 
silk  is  spun  over  a  portion  of  the  surface  of  a  leaf,  in  the  \ 
which  the  spider  lies;  this  completes  the  deception  as  it  r( 
the  more  liquid  portions  of  the  fa?ces  running  off  the  1 
thickening  at  the  edge  as  it  trickles  over.  The  deceptio 
as  complete  as  could  well  be  imagined.  No  one  looking  j 
one  or  the  other  of  these  spiders  in  the  situation  describe 
ever  imagine,  unless  previously  aware  of  the  fact,  that  ai 


337 

ihat  liiul  been  furwnrdml  to  the  Austmliun  Musauni 

m  CavendMb,  in  tbe  Wp«t*rn  District  of  Viotorin;   il  was  a 

ill'.  «oil  wujt  intiutitiiu;  guurd  uver  extictly  ime  duzi-n  ejj^g-bogH. 

,n'  isplu-rical,  uniform  in  tiiie,  aomewhut  liritLln,  oud 

kappfvirnnce  maemble  tlie   Urrni'la  uf  the  Quani lung  { /■'unnnuM 

Mr.  it  O.  Forlx-s,    F.R.O.8..' diacoveraU  a  like 

<  i>f  mimicry  in  Ja\u,  l>ut  hia  txiuk  is  ho  well-known  that  it 

d  Wvupnrfluoushcrv  to  rdcapituliitethefiietfiiueoiiiaiuiiii^ated 

Jt  neoiJ  only  !«■  niit«l,  iherefore,  that  thp  §]>ecies  dia- 

mI  |jy  htm  formed  ihi'  lyjjc  of  a  new  genua,  OrniilwDcatoiiUt, 

Mr.  Q.  F.  AtkicMJD  uIhu  notes  «  ease  of  luimioryt  by  a 

spider  (if  this  family — Thaniim*  aleatorius,\\enVt,      TMs 

i  is  rorv  common  on  grnss,  to  the  nnmrnit  of  the  culma 

which    it    climbti,  wbt-ro,  clinging    with    itH  |)0)tt«rior    legs 

i  stem  and   its  anterior  legs  on  each  side  npproximalod 

eitj-.iideil    outwanls,    il    thus    forms    an    angle    with    the 

Htrikingly    similar     to     thai    formed    by    tbe    ^pikelets, 

It  geDua  Sti^phni'OjiU,  Ctunbridgo,  u  another  group  uf  reinark- 

ttjoilenL     By  tbe  form  and  arraugeinents  of  ihoir  legs,  wliich 

El Utorigrade,  they  can  move  furwanls,  luickwarrU,  ur  in  a  lateral 

n  with  facility.     They  are  generally  found  lurking  under 

li  bar*,  or  amonf:  th^i  nigulosities  of  treed,     Their,  colour  and 

I  appearance — closely   resembling    Imrk— not  only  shield 

IB  frnm  the  raids  al  eneuiies,  but  aid  them  in  the  capture  of 

r,  which  tliey  uiko  either  hy  stealth  or  pursuit,     The  coloura- 

kiiodumameDlation  of  tbe  genus  Cyinbtictia  &te  aUo  protective. 

<  spiders  also  have  lolerigrade  ambulatory  lunlw.     They  are 

similar  localitiiia  to  the  Stcpfian.i^iU.     C.  jmiva  and  V. 

a  are  foumt  Iwith  in  Queensland  and  New  South  Wales,  and 

A  been  found  in  tbe  vicinity  of  Sydney,     While  upon  the 

ttrigrwiir,  1  must  not  omit  to  mention  those  of  the  genus 

ma,  Thor.     These  hugr  uncanny  spiders  are  common  enough 


A  NatonliM'ii  Wand«rlng>  in  Uio  Esitem  Arcliiptlaijii, 
t  Am«ri«an  Naturalitt,  iiii.  pp.  545,  S4Q. 


S38  sous   HBW   ARAHUDJE  Or  H.B.W., 

in  the  bush  around  Sydney,  aa  well  aa  in  the  interior.  If  a  pieea 
of  loose  bark  be  stripped  off  the  trunk  of  &  tree,  or  from  &  deny- 
ing log,  several  of  them  may  be  seen  scampering  off  with  gnit 
rapidity.  Representatives  of  this  and  allied  genera  are  also  to 
be  found  lurking  under  stones.  These  spiders  have  large,  M, 
hairy  bodies,  and  remarkably  long  legs,  and  so  are  well  adafiti  , 
to  the  situationa  in  which  they  are  found,  while  their  genent  j 
dull  colour  harmonises  to  a  nicety  with  their  surrounding 
Although  the  superior  surface  of  the  abdomen  of  some  of  the* 
spiders  is  ornamented  to  a  certain  degree,  their  appearance  nerer- 
thelcBS  is  hardly  such  as  could  be  expected  to  inspire  confideDM. 
Bushmen  have  a  deep-seated  horror  of  them,  and  ntate  that  the 
results  of  their  bite  is  nob  only  painful,  but  exceeiiingly  dangeroos. 
V.  immanit,  V.  dohaa,  and  V.  insignig,  each  of  which  is  described 
and  figured  by  Koch  in  his  admirable  work,  "Die  Arachniden 
des  Australieus,"  are  to  be  found  in  the  bush,  not  only  in  ibe 
vicinity  of  Sydney,  but  also  at  Brisbane  and  Rockhampton.  Ib 
a  small  collection  forwarded  to  me  by  Dr.  Roth,  from  Wintoa, 
Central  Queensland,  there  were  specimens  of  V.  iiiimanii  and  ^■ 
doloaa,  which,  he  informs  me,  he  captured  in  his  house. 

The  obnoxious  odours  and  flavours  of  some  insects,  as  in  tho* 
butterflies  of  the  ifeliconii  and  Danni'la,  render  them  safe  from 


loiv.  339 

Bertkiiu*  lia^  reconied  the  fact  from  Prassian- 
;1  antl  Westphalia;  Walsh,t  from  Bengal;  Bnl.e»,;  awl 
ll  from  the  Unit«!  States ;  Belt,||  from  Nicftragua; 
feaJei^  from  Africa;  Rot.hney,**frotn  Barrackpur;  bi'sidea 
^OTB.  The  ants  tbut  are  uliietlj  mimicked  by  rijiiders  iire 
It  live  on  trees  *«•  shrulis.  Owing  U>  their  jHiwern  nf 
^r  itaif]  secretions  which  tliey  caTi  eject  to  a  conaidei-able 
kt  an  Approaching  pnemy,  the  obnoxious  odours  emitted, 
dliiig  ill  cuinuunilie!!,  and  fighliufj  battles  in  a  unit«l 
tlie  oommni)  goiwl,  they  are  ailrnirably  prot<wted  from 
I  small  animals  that  prey  upon  insects.  This  being  w, 
ler*  that  miniick  them  and  wandor  about  their  liaurit.'i 
J  an  Ahuo«t  aliaolutu  iiumnuily  fi-om  dangorH  that  l)eset 
iudererH.  The  AltuUr,  do  nut  spin  webs  fur  the  (Aapture 
^t  tnke  their  vielin»  by  stealtli,  stalking  them,  and 
'upon  tlieni  from  liehind.  So  great  is  the  reapmblanco 
Kfftf/tf  to  the  nnts  that  experienced  collectors  viewing 
fa  alive  are  frBi)uently  dt?ceiveil,t+  Not  onlydoes  the 
!  with   tliAt  uf  the  in.sect   mimicked,   hut    the 


pnaui 


Muahnlii^bkeil  nnt«r  8pinnaii."  fiv.._  Vi»rlinii<l.  dea  uuturhii 
■T  Pieuwiacbcu  Eheinlniide mid  Wcstfalena  (tloun).  iliii,  (li^Sl 
t)«rtkau  klan  unte*  iu  the  iniiie  pi<pcr  that  uertiiiii  Drium't 
tU,  more  particularly  the  geueru  I'lirnrolilliiui  nod  Jfiran 
t  TAotninrfiE  ami  Eptiridi',  hi  oUerves,  thin  kind  oF  miiriiury 
'^t  the  TheriiliiiUt  farnuli  a  beautiful  example  in  FormicI 
I  On  elnu  iofoatcd  by  Laiiaji  and  Forfnita  ■  spcciec  uf  La.oii 
^  malo  of  which  alone  reaemblea  aiita. 
|riial  of  Uie  A*Utiu  Society  uf  Bengal,  1801,  No.  1,  pp.  14. 

;  TfMu.  Lino.  Sou.  Vol.  xxm, 
hpen  ot  the  Kat.  Hiit.  i^ac.  Wisconiin.  1S92,  pp.  l-SS. 
II  ■'  NataraliBt  in  Nicaragua,"  p.  314. 
^  "  Niture."  Vol.  :n.  p.  508. 
^  Journal  of  the  Bombay  Nat.  Hi«t.  Soo.  Vol.  v.  p.  44. 
IT.  W.  Froggatt  uifonns  nie  tbut  a  sinall  bUck  Cha/rid  on  t 
p  at  llMtntti'i  Bay  miinitkB  u  smnll  jumpiEg  spiJci,  ntuX  « 
Ira  aa  a  spider. 


Ji'BID£  OF  t(.B.W., 


340  BOMB 

contour  of  the  body  and  the  manner  of  carrying  the  first  pair  of 
legR,  DO  as  to  appear  Hke  antennie,  and  which,  ant-like,  the;  ketp 
in  motion  when  running  about,  make  the  deception  complete 
All  obRcrvers,  whose  works  I  have  consulted,  with  the  exreptioa 
of  Dr.  E.  G.  Peckham,  are  unanimous  in  their  teHtimony  as  to  tltt 
manner  in  which  these  ant-mimicking  Allida  carry  the  first  piir 
of  legs.  Of  those  species  I  have  observed  mimicking  ants  ewt 
carried  the  lirst  pair  of  legs  in  imitation  of  antennie.  But  Dr. 
Pecbham  says  that  an  American  species  (^ynagfUM  picita)  "hold* 
up  its  second  jMiir  of  legs  to  represent  antennie."  Tull  W^lah 
considers  that  this  peculiarity  of  habit  may  be  accounted  for  I7 
a  difference  in  the  relative  lengths  of  the  legs,  although  aQodier 
American  species  (Sunemonynaformiea)  observed  by  Peckham'lo 
use  its  second  pair  of  legs  in  imitation  of  antennie  has  llie  uboaI 
formula  of  legs — 4,  1,  3,  2. 

Tull  Walsh  in  an  interesting  papert  says  : — "  I  have  noticed 
that  the  spiders  are  probably  protected  from  birds  and  other 
enemies  by  their  resemblance  to  antA,  but  there  can  be  nodoabt 
that  frequently  they  also  thereby  gain  another  very  considerable 
advantage.  The  ants  with  which  these  spiders  moat  do  congi* 
gate  are  fairly  omnivorous  feeders,  but  show  a  decided  preferenM 
for  sweet  juices  often  to  bo  found  exuding  from  trees,  fruit,  or 
flowers.     To  these  juices  come  also  flies,  small  beetles  and  other 


nn-1.  allhollgh  I  h.ivc  watclir.l  d.-oly  mi  nuiiiPruQS 
IS.  I  never  yet  saw  an  nnt  .■Ltt,i<.'kf.l  l,y  ;i  si,i.|,.r.  Ii,..i..(vl. 
tuiai  ftTiiL'ity,  linrdncss  of  body,  nnd  fncultj'  of  onmbining 
stand  assault,  would  tend  to  show  that  apiders  were  more 

0  l)e  attacked  by  ants  tban  that  the  ants  would  be 
J  by  Hpiden*.  This  view  was  lield  by  Mr.  Belt,  who 
d  : — "The  vise  that  the  deceptive  resemblance  is  to  them 
n  explained  to  be  the  fjicility  it  affords  them  for  approach- 

1  on  which  the}'  prey.  I  am  convinced  that  this  explanation 
rect  80  far  as  the  Central  American  species  are  concerned. 
ind  especially  the  stinging  species,  are,  so  far  as  my 
ace  goes,  not  preyed  upon  by  any  other  insects.  No 
!  need  be  adopted  to  approach  them,  at  they  are  ao  bold 
ey  are  more  likely  to  attack  a  spider  than  a  npider  them. 

Their  real  use  is,  I  doubt  not,  the  protection  the  disguise 
against  insectivorous  birds.  I  haie  found  the  crops  of 
miming  birds  full  of  small  soft-bodied  spiders,  and  many 
irds  feed  on  them.  Stinging  ants,  like  bees  and  wasps, 
ely  resembled  by  a  host  of  other  insects;  indeed,  whenever 
I  any  insect  provided  with  any  special  means  of  defence,  I 
for  imitative  forms,  and  was  never  disappoinl«d  in  finding 
*  Among  the  Australian  Alti'dre  that  mimick  ants  are 
•Ki/na  Ittjinta,  Koch,  recorded  from  Port  Mackay,  Leplor- 
•iriatipet,  Koch,  and  L.  coffiialng,  Koch.  These  two  latter 
occur  in  the  vicinity  of  Sydney.     I  have  in  my  possession, 


342  SOME   NEW   ARANEID£  OF  I1.S.V., 

at  Thornleigb.     Both  spider  and  fly  were  equal  in  size,  email,  aul 
brightly  coloured,  the  thorax  bright  red,  and  the  abdomen  im^ 
green;  the  tips  of  the  tarsi  of  the  spider  were  white  like  the  tqn 
of  the  wings  of  the  fly,  and  each  were  found  on  the  bracken 
(Pteria  aquilina,  var.  eacuUntaJ.     When  in  want  of  a  meal  tie    . 
spider  throws  up  two  legs  on  each  side  of  its  body,  loops  than    ' 
together  by  hooking  the  tarsi,  and  beats  the  air  vigorously,  tbt    ' 
result  being  that  the  light  striking  through  the  loops  giTes  tlia    i 
appearance  of  a  pair  of  bright  transparent  wings  in  rapid  motinii 
and  the  fly,  evidently  convinced  that  it  is  one  of  its  friend), 
alights,  only  to  fall  a  victim  to  a  remorseless  enemy.      Mr.  Skw 
also  informed  me  that  the  spider  in  question  is  capable  of  jumpinj 
a  considerable  distance — not  less  than  kIx  inches,  and  that  vheo 
in  the  air  it  has  the  appearance  as  if  flying,* 

A'uirtmnry.— Now  it  has  been  abundantly  proved  by  PoolUw, 
Beddard,  Wallace,  Darwin,  and  others,  that  colouration  vA 
mimicry  in  animals  play  an  important  and  essential  part  eitkr 
for  pratection  against  natural  enemies,  as  a  learning  to  others,  or 
attraction  for  prey;  and  the  more  they  are  studied,  and  their  lif* 
histories  investigated,  the  more  clearly  do  we  understand  whjtbe 
tints  of  some  animals  are  ao  bright  and  glaring,  and  othen  •> 
dull  and  sombre.  After  much  patient  work  and  investigatiWi 
and    the   collection   of   a   vast  array  of   facts  snch  as  I  b*** 


343 

i.— Attmctive  colours. 

I  [turpoees  of   thi§  paper  it  will  suffice  to  divide  the 
lifla  into  two  groups,  nnmely: — 

'a)  Protective  colouration,  and  fbj  formation. 
•-Spidera  thatmimick:  fa^animate  and  C6^  inanimate  objects, 
ft)  wbnse  colount  are  attractive. 

t  Colaiimlion  njiii  Formalion. —  In  the  course  of  my 

have  drNwu  attention  to  the  fnct  that  certain  spiders 

rol«cied  by  the  uniformity  of  their  coloumtion  to  surround- 

rt>jecti!i      Thus  we  ha^*e  seen  that  while  the  colour  of  one 

r  hrtrnionines  with  that  of  the  small  and  broken  sheila  on  our 

Hflips,  atiuthi-r  group  fStephanopU)  finds  shelter  by  its  close 

)  the  Ixirk  of  tree^;   then  again,  there  ai'e  others 

ti  ]iliysic»l  formation  i»  protective,  and  of  nuch  are  the  genera 

hchided  in  the  Kobfamily  of  (iasteracanthijfn,  whose  hard,  horny, 

»wl  generally  »piny  epidermLi  make  them  anything  but  tempting 

8  for  iRM^tivoriiU!*  birrls. 

ir/crii  ihit  inimick  animtiU  anil  inanimate  ohjfcU,  and  whota 

t  art  itUraetivf-.-~'ih.M  group  cont^uns  those  spiders  whose 

a  secured,  or  who  capture  their  prey  by  the  mimicry 

kmnte  and  inanimate  objects,  and  in  this  class  we  have  the 

rdiii&ry  case  of  mimicry  reported  by  Mr.  ^Icuse,  in  which, 

e  elevation  of  one  pair  of  legs  on  each  «ide  of  ita  body, 

^  them  together  by  the  tarai,  and  beating  them  rapidly  up 

Bdown,  n  certain  species  of  npider,  in  addition  to  its  colouro- 

\,  uid»  that  of    the  mimicry  of  a  pair  of  wings,  and  thus 

4  prey  a  certain  dipt«rous  insect.      Again,  there  is  the 

oniJerful  raimicrj-  by  certain  spiders,  even  to  the  most 

E  detail,  of  birds'  droppings — a  form  of  mimicry  that  not 

J  secures  tliem  from  tlie  raids  of  their  common  enemies,  but 

■kitract^  those  insects  upon  which  they  prey, 

—Taken  oollectively,  these  facts  lulJ  an  important 
I  tu  the  gr«at  chain  of  evidence  upon  which  the  law  of  naturul 
niun  w  bawd  an<l  built.  Much  more  might  be  added,  but 
Iwenl  lias  been  given  to  illustrate  the  great  truths  comprised 
FlW  law.  1  am  indebted  to  my  colleague,  Mr.  Edgar 
Wait(r,  for  the  admirable  coloured  drawing  of  Aftinopua 
I,  which  liaa  1>ocii  reproiliiced  in  Plate  xx. 


SOHE   NEW    ARAKEIDS  OP   1 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 


Fig. 

]. 

—Xtphila  omata 

?. 

Fig. 

In. 

— 

abdomen  in 

prtfiU. 

Fig. 

16. 

-      ,. 

EpisJ-DB. 

Fig. 

2. 

-Eptlraficta  ?. 

Fig. 

2a. 

—      ..        •• 

EpigjDe. 

Fig. 

3. 

—      ,,    nmilaru 

'  9- 

Fis. 

4.  - 

-Dolomtdea  nepli 

■mu,  ?. 

Fig. 

4a.' 

—        .. 

eyte. 

Fig. 

5. 

-        „         ,pin, 

ip.,  ?. 

Fig.  1.   —Ntphita  picla  f. 

Fig.  2.   —£peira  itngneri  ?. 

Fig.  2a, —      „  „         Folded  eucklypt  leaf  neit 

Fig.  26.  —      „  „         Boiled  eucalypt  le«f  neat 

Fig.Sf.—      ,.  ,,         Folded  leaf  (Lantana  caman 

Fig.  id. —      „  ,1        Leaf  of  a  eucatypt  folded  ov« 

Plate  xx. 


3-15 


A  ^EW  GENUS  AND  THREE  NEW  SPECIES  OF 
MOLLUSC  A  FROM  NEW  SOUTH  WALES,  NEW 
HEBRIDES,  AND  WESTERN  AUSTRALIA. 

By  John  Brazier,  F.L.S.,  C.M.Z.S.,  etc. 

♦ClaTHURELLA  (?)  WATERHOUSEiE,  n.sp. 

Shell  fusiformly  turreted,  moderately  solid,  yellowish  white, 
^th  a  zone  of  double  blackish  brown  nodes  or  spots  on  the  last 
^faorl,  similar  blackish  markings  being  occasionally  apparent  here 
40(1  there  on  the  base  and  upper  portion  of  the  whorls;  whorls  9, 
tbe  three  apical  quite  smooth,  the  others  slightly  convex,  longitu- 
dinally ribbed  and  crossed  with  transverse  spiral  striae,  becoming 
sharply  and  prominently  nodulous  upon  the  ribs;  spire  sharp, 
»pex  light  brown;  aperture  ovate,  columella  somewhat  straight, 
*hit€,  canal  short,  outer  lip  more  or  less  broken,  barely  showing 
any  posterior  sinus. 

Long.  13;  diam.  4 J;  length  of  aperture  5  mm. 

Hah, — North  Head  of  Botany  Bay,  New  South  Wales  (Mrs. 
'^  'A  Witterhause). 

1  place  this  pretty  little  species  provisionally  in  Ciathnrelld  as 
the  outer  lip  is  broken,  showing  a  very  small  sinus;  the  centre  of 
the  last  whorl  with  two  rows  of  black  nodes  on  the  ribs  termi- 
^tingon  the  second  whorl  above  the  suture;  three  similar  rows  on 
the  F>a.se  but  not  so  clear  and  distinct,  large  blackish  brown  spots 
^low  the  suture;  the  remaining  whorls  with  a  single  row  of 
^^ackish  brown  nodes  aVx)ve  the  suture  with  the  spots  here  and 
^here  below.  This  interesting  species  was  found  by  Mrs.  G.  J. 
"  at^rhouse  and  her  sons  on  June  11,  189G,  under  a  large  storio 
'^t  Botany  North  Head;  the  specimen  was  in  the  possession  of  a 

This  species  must  now  be  referred  to  Canthurus.    A  perfect  adult  speci- 
'^^^Dfrom  Port  Jackson,  west  side  of  Vaucluse,  recently  found  by  my  sou 
*^'l  myself,  has  the  oater  lip  crenulated,  thickened  externally  and  denticu- 
'ated  within.     Long.  15  ;  diam.  5J  ;  length  of  aperture  6  mm.— 25  xi.  96. 
23 


346  NEW   GBNUH  OF  XOLLtJSCA, 

hermit  crab;    the  suture  of  the  third  whorl  has  been  perfonwl 
by  a  XaMSa  or  Ifatica. 

Type  in  the  Waterhouae  Collection. 

CoNUS  EnNVONfi,  n.sp. 

Shell  solid,  oblong,  coronated ;  spire  very  little  raised,  apex 
obtuse,  whorls  6,  with  white  nudes,  the  interspaces  with  yellowiA 
brown  spots,  spirally  sulcated  at  the  lower  part  with  7  ntb« 
narrow  grooves,  the  upper  beiog  the  finest;  colour  cream  jellaT 
with  snow  white  flexuous  streaks  and  blotches  in  the  ctntrt; 
coluinellar  base  dark  brown,  ornamented  with  snow-flake  spots;  lip 
straight,  somewhat  thickened,  interior  of  the  aperture  white. 

Long.  43;  diam.  maj.  24;  aperture  39  mm. 

Nab.  -Shark's  Bay,  W.A.  (Mr.  PodeaCa). 

The  unique  specimen  of  this  new  cone  is  slightly  aea-worn  bat 
quite  distinct  from  any  of  the  species  known  to  me.  The  nppw 
half  of  the  shell  is  quite  smooth,  the  lower  port  having  6  or  T 
rather  narrow  spiral  grooves,  and  the  centre  ornamented  witi 
snow  white  flexuous  streaks  and  blotches. 

I  have  seen  a  second  specimen  formerly  for  many  years  in  tlu 
collection  of  the  late  Mrs.  Brazier,  which  difiers  very  mnch,  bol^ 
in  colour  and  markings.     I  define  it  under  a  new  varietal  iobx- 
Cosoa  Ken  YON*  var.  ARROWSUiTHBHsia,  var.nov. 


BY   JOHN   BRAZIER.  347 

cojred  shelly  plates  numbering  about  forty-four,  giving  the  edge 
of  the  shoulder  the  appearance  of  being  coronated  with  triangular 
pointed  nodes;  outer  lip  sinuous,  forming  an  oblique  posterior 
deep  narrow  sinus. 

This  is  connected  with  Conus  and  PleuroComa  and  may  be 
placed  under  the  former  genus  for  the  present  until  the  animal  is 
known. 

Kenyonia  pulcherrima,  n.sp. 

Shell  subcylindrical,  rather  thin,  smooth,  sometimes  marked 
with  faint  slightly  curved  longitudinal  lines  of  growth;  whorls  8, 
tabled  at  the  suture,  each  one  being  connected  with  small  curious 
•shelly  plates  that  look  like  small  deep  pits  when  the  shell  is  looked 
at  end-on  from  the  apex,  giving  the  edge  of  the  shoulder  a 
coronated  appearance,  with  triangular  pointed  nodes  ;  last  whorl 
more  than  half  the  length  of  the  whole  shell,  ornamented  with 
longitudinal  reddisli  brown  streaks  and  blotches,  some  of  a  zig-zag 
pattern,  the  three  upper  or  apical  flesh  colour,  smooth;  outer  lip 
sinuous,  having  an  oblique  posterior  deep  narrow  sinus;  columella 
Jitraight;  interior  of  aperture  white. 

Long.  28,   last  whorl  17,  the  others  12;  diam.  maj.  10  mm. 

//i6. — New  Hebrides  (^4.  F.  Kenyon). 

This  very  pretty  shell  Mrs.  Kenyon  showed  me  some  three  yeurs 

ajjo  when  in  Sydney;  she  now  writes  (19/5/96)  : — **The  curious 

'^liell  I  now  send  I  used  to  think  was  a  Cone.     I  do  not  think  any 

more  have  l>een  or  are  likely  to  be  found.     T  got  it  from  a  man  who 

with  his  family  had  been  over  ten  years  resident  in  Fiji  and  the 

Xew  Hebrides.     The  natives  used  to  collect  and  bring  him  shells. 

There  were  some  hurricanes  during  their  residence,  after  which 

they  used  to  pick  up  shells.     I  have  had  it  in  my  possession  about 

three  vears." 

The  shell  being  thin,  I  should  take  it  to  be  a  deep  water  species. 
The  very  curious  little  curved  shelly  plates  at  the  suture  make  it 
coronated  with  small  triangular  shaped  nodes;  in  places  the  suture 
is  canaliculated  and  small  rough  shelly  plates  stand  up  somewhat 
like  a  minute  roadway. 


SiS  NOTES  AND   EXniBITB. 

Mr.  Baker  contributed  the  following  Note  on  a  new  variety  rf 
Aetcia  dicurrens,  Willd.,  a  flowering  specimen  of  whicb  wm 
exhibited: — A.  decurrenii,  var,  Deanei,  a  shrub,  from  3  to  6  ft, 
hoary,  puljescent,  the  extremities  of  the  branches  silvery  whitt; 
branches  and  branchlets  terete,  occasionally  slightly  ribbed  ^ 
faint  decurrent  lines  from  the  base  of  the  branchlets.  Finns  6 
to  12  pairs,  leaflets  15  to  25  pairs,  oblong,  obtuse,  I  to  2  Udn 
long,  1-nerved,  minutely  pubescent.  Glands  regularly  occurring 
along  the  rachis,  one  under  each  pair  of  pinnie.  Flower-headi 
small,  few,  in  axillary  racemes  or  forming  a  loose  terminal  panicle. 
Flowers  not  numerous,  aliouC  20  in  a.  head,  small,  S-mewna. 
Calyx  turbinate,  broadly  lol)ed.  Petals  minutely  pul)e9ceiit. 
Pod  about  4  inches  long  and  3  lines  broad,  much  contract«l 
bi'Lween  the  seeds.  Seeds  oblong,  arillus  club-shaped,  gradusllf 
t!i]>ering  off  into  a  short,  straight  funicle. 

//n6.— Gilgandni,  K.S.W.  (Mr.  Henry  Deane). 

This  variety  differ-;  from  the  A.  decui-reng  var.  normn/i*,  rf 
Bentham,  (1)  in  not  having  the  strongly  decurrent  lin«  of 
that  variety,  in  fact,  the  branches  and  branchlets  are  «II 
but  terete,  and  in  that  respect  resemble  A.  decurreiia  vir. 
iii'JIis:  I  2)  in  having  shorter  and  brooder  leaflets;  and  i.3)  ia 
tin-  narrower  pod.     It  resembles  this  variety  in  having  onlyoM 


KOTES   ASitI   EXUIIin-S.  340 

ill.  Edgar  R.  Wftite  extittiit«d  u  fumalo  Puuched  M-jubi!  aod 
;  eight  jutug  ones,  PltaneoloQitU  Jl'ivipai.  WaterhouBe ;  «k1 
itrilmtaj  tbe  followiitg  iiuie  on  tlie  nidtfication  of  tliis 
BM  So  Hul*  hftH  lieen  recorded  ot  Llie  breeding  Imbito 
tlie  pouched  mic«  that  tlie  following  extract  from  nij 
t  book  dftled  November  l!3rd,  1893,  and  referring  lo  the 
mplc*  now  esliibited,  may  lie  of  interest.  The  mice  were 
lined  St  Berowpra  Creek,  an  arm  of  the  River  Hawkesbury. 
bberiiig  up  ft  rocky  stupe,  T  noticed  that  one  of  the  weathered 
is,  M)  oommon  iu  the  sundatone  Iioulders  of  the  district,  was 
tde>)  with  dry  lenvus.  The  hole  was  in  a  vertieal  face  of  the 
Uisr  about  four  feet  from  the  ground,  and  u  tihe  leaves,  all  of 
lalypts,  were  regularly  placed  in  a  compact  mass,  I  l*egan  tu  poke 
tB<>ut  When  a  hat-full  had  been  removed  w  rustling  was  heard 
bin,  and  further  leuves  were  oautioualy  withdrawn,  A  little 
Bl  mill  a  |iaar  of  a^urkling  eyes  appeared  for  a  moment,  and 
le  renio\'ing  more  leaves,  of  which  tliere  seemed  to  be  no  end, 
owner  rushed  out  nnd  was  climbing  up  the  perpendicular  face 
Ifai!  r»ck  when  secured.  It  wivi  a  half  gruwn  Phan^o'-offale 
ipf»,  ami  as  tlin  hole  was  evidently  not  merely  a  retreat  but 
bihly  contained  an  actual  nest,  I  continued  to  remove  the 
Nt.  8cutteriag8  within  indicated  that  the  occupants  were 
IWne  nnmlier.  The  nest  was  finally  reached  and  conUiiood 
y^ung  ones  the  sLm;  of  tlie  one  first  caught.  It  was  composed 
idy  of  Eacalypt  leaves  and  was  completely  domed  over,  but 
to  [tiewH  when  handled,  ss  the  leaves  were  not  secured 
(her  in  any  way.  A  larger,  and  evidently  the  mother  mouse, 
t  lo  the  opening  for  an  instant  ui] accompanied  :  almost 
oieiliatcly  she  mapjnared  and  left  the  hole,  this  time  with  some 
young  uneii  clinging  to  her  back.  Although  thus  heavily 
ueighled  nhe  nearly  escaped  me.  She  ran  under  a  bgrizontal 
ilab  of  rock  and  clung  like  a  fly,  back  downwards.  When 
lecured  it  was  found  that  she  hod  four  young  ones  clinging  to 
wr,  which  together  must  luive  equalled  mure  than  her  own  weight. 
nunoving  the  moui)eUng<9  it  wa's  seen  that  each  had  a  tuft  of 
in  its  mouth,  showing  how  they  had  retained  their  liuld,     I 


350  NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 

now  had  the  mother  and  seven  young  ones  and  on  feeling  ii 
hole,  which  received  utj  arm  nearly  to  the  elbow,  I  Becnn 
eighth.  The  everted  pouch  exposed  eight  teats,  so  tiial 
mother  had  her  complement  of  young. 

Although  constantly  stated  that  no  trUe  pouch  exists  in  mei 
of  the  Pkascdogale,  this  is  scarcely  correct.  When  very  your 
oflspring  are  completely  hidden  by  the  outer  wall  of  the  ] 
closing  over  them.  As  they  increase  in  size  the  mouth  dilate 
no  longer  conceals  the  young.  Mr.  Oldfield  Thomas*  does  not  i 
KreEFt's  statement  that  this  species  is  provided  with  10  ti 
Although  8  ia  the  usual  number,  I  have  examined  several  fe 
with  10  teats,  and  there  is  one  preserved  in  the  Austi 
lUuseum  with  not  only  12  teats,  but  also  a  young  one  on 
teat,  As  far  as  can  be  judged  without  spoiling  the  exhibit 
animal  does  not  otherwise  differ  from  typical  examples.  It " 
therefore  appear  that  in  the  DasyuridtB,  or  at  least  in  Phtucol 
the  number  of  mammro  is  not  such  a  constant  character  a 
been  insisted  upon,  or  three  otherwise  similar  species  would 
to  be  admitted ;  characterised  by  the  possession  of  8,  10,  at 
mamnue  respectively.  { 

Mr.  Rainbow  showed  the  spiders  described  in  his  paper, 

s  of  the  K 


040j 

rom   me 

r.ortn  n 

eaa  oi    iiotany  ti 

ay,  * 

new 

uone 

West 

AnHtralia 

&nd  a 

remarkal.le  »hell 

from 

the 

Ne«- 

desfo 

which  a 

new  genu 

B  ia  proposed. 

President  exhibit«d  three  albums  of  rr 
im  Australian  wild  flowere. 


[□ted  specimen H  of 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  26th,  1896. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  hel 
Linneaii  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wedoesd 
ing,  August  2i)th,  1896. 


P.  N.  Trebeck,  Esq.,  J.P.,  iu  the  Chair. 


Mr.  George  William  Card,  A.B.S.M.,  A.R.C.S,  Cur. 

Mineralogist,  Geological  Survey  of  New  South  Wales;  i 
feasor  Ricliiird  Threlfall,  M.A.,  Sydney  University,  wen 
Members  of  the  Society. 


DONATIONS.  353 

^ik4    d'Horticulture     du      Doubs,    Besan9on  —  Bulletin. 
feelllustree.     No.  6  (June,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

I)epartment  of  Agriculture,  Brisbane — Bulletin.      Nos.  9-10. 
Second  Series  (Feb. -May,  1896).       From  the  Secretary  for  Ayri- 

culture. 

Victorian  Naturalist.     Vol.   xiii.  No.  4  (July,  1896).      From 
flti  Field  XaturaliH»   Club  of  Victoria, 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Geological  Structure  of  Extra- Aus- 
tralian Artesian  Basins."  By  A.  G.  Maitland,  C.E.,  F.G.S., 
Brisbane,  1896.     From  the  Geological  Survey  of  Queensland. 

Journal  of  Conchology.  Vol.  iii.  No.  7  (July,  1896).  From 
w  Conchological  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Royal  Society  of  Tasmania — Papers  and  Proceedings  for  1894- 
1^95:  Pamphlet  entitled  "The  Health  of  Hobart."  By  R.  M. 
Johnston,  F.L.S.  (1896).     From  the  Society. 

Societe  Royale  Linn^enne  de  Bruxelles —  Bulletin.  21°*®  Ann^e, 
^V  8  (July,  1896).     From  the  Society, 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal,  1896.  Part  iii.  (June). 
fiom  the  Society. 

Xew  Zealand  Institute — Transactions  and  Proceedings.  Vol. 
nviii.  (1895).     From  the  Institute, 

Australian  Museum,  Sydney — Report  of  the  Trustees  for  the 
year  1895.     From  the  Trustees, 

Public  Library,  Museums,  and  National  Gallery  of  Victoria  — 
ieport  of  the  Trustees  for  1895.     From  the  Tinistees. 

Agricultural  Gazette  of  New  South  Wales.  Vol.  vii.  Part  7 
Tuly,  1896).  From  the  Hon.  the  Minister  for  Mines  and  Agri- 
ihure. 

Society  Scientifique  du  Chili— Actes.  Tome  v.  (1895).  4'"' 
ivraison.     From,  the  Society. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  New  York — Bulletin, 
ol.  viii.  (1896),  Sigs.  7-9  (pp.  97-144)  [June].    From  the  Museum. 


Museum  of  Comparative  ZcM>logy  at  Harvard  CoU^^e,  Cft 
bridge,  Mass.— Bulletin.  Vol  xxix.  No.  4  (June,  1896).  Fn 
lite  Curator. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture— Division  of  Omitholag;ti 
Mammalogy — North  American  Fauna,  No.  11  (June,  189i 
From  the  SeerMary  of  AyricuUurf. 

American  Geographical  Society — Bulletin.  Yol.  xxriii.,  No, 
(1896).     FTom  the  Society. 

American  Naturalist.  Vol.  xxx.  No.  355  (July,  1896).  Fn 
the  Editorg. 

Naturwiaaenachaftlicher  Verein  zu  Elberfeld — Jahrea-Beridi 
viii.  Heft  (1896).     From  the  Society. 

Uocietaa  Entomologica  Bossica  —  Hone.  T.  xxx.  Nos.  1 
(1895-96).     From  the  Society. 

K.  K.  Zoologiach-botanische  Qesellschaft  in  Wien — VerhM 
lungen.    Jahrgang  1896.     xlvi.  Bd.    6  Heft.     From  the  .Sodt 

Royal  Dublin  Society  -  Transactions  (Series  ii.)  Vol.  v.  Pai 
5-12  (Aug.,  18944an,,  1896):  Vol.  vi.  Part  1  (Feb.,  189' 
Proceedings.  (N.S.)  Vol.  viii.  Parts  3-4  (Aug.,  1894-SepL,  189 
From  the  Society. 


355 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BEMBIDIIDES  REFERABLE 
TO  THE  GENUS  TACHYS,  WITH  THE  DESCRIP- 
nON  OF  A  NEW  ALLIED  GENUS  PYRROTACHYS. 

By  Thomas  G.  Sloane. 

Iq  the  present  paper  I  have  placed  in  the  genus  Tachys  all  the 
Aosfcralian  Bembidiides  which  have  the  anterior  tibias  decidedly 
<>blique  above  the  apex  on  the  external  side;  normally  also  a  striole 
^  present  on    the   apical  declivity   of    each   elytron,    but   this 
cliaracter  is  not  invariable. 

The  most  important  contribution  to   the  knowledge  of   the 

Bembidiides  of  Australia  is  Sir  William  Macleay's  notice  and 

descriptions  of  seventeen  species  from  Gayndah,  all  of  which  he 

referred  to  the  genus  Bembidium*     I  have  seen  the  types  of 

Macleay's  species  in  the  Australian  Museum,  Sydney.     Three  of 

them,  viz.,  B.  amplipenne^  B,  hipartitura  and  B.  sexstrtatuniy  I  am 

unable  to  deal  with,  as  I  do  not  possess  specimens ;  and,  not 

residing  in  Sydney,  I  cannot  see  the  types  at  present.     Specimens 

of  the  eleven  species  to  which  the  remaining  fourteen  must  be 

reduced  are  in  my  possession.     Nine  are  dealt  with  in  the  present 

paper;  the  tenth  is  Bembidium  jackaonienae,  Gu^r.,  =  B.  subviridey 

MacL,    the    eleventh,    Bembidium  gagatinum,    Macl.,   is    not   a 

Bembidiid  at  all,  but  a  Harpalid  which  may  be  referred,  at  least 

tentatively,  to  the  genus  Tkf^narolea.^ 


•  Vide  Trana.  Ent  8oc.  N.S.  W.  1873,  ii.  pp.  115-120. 

t  Bembidium  flampeSf  MacL,  is  a  synonym  of  B.  gagatinum^  Macl.,  being 
founded  on  an  immature  specimen;  the  species,  which  extends  as  far  south 
AS  the  Murray  River,  may  be  known  in  future  as  Theiuirotes  gag(UinuH, 
Macl. 


3&6  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BBMBIDIIDBS, 

The  principal  features  used  in  the  synoptic  table  of  3p«i.i0* 
which  follows  aeem  to  divide  the  species  here  placed  in  Tael^S^ 
into  distinctive  groups  that  are  readily  separat«d  frcan  o*»* 
another;  indeed  the  most  important  of  these  groups  are  apparenC'1^7' 
so  distinct  that  they  might  l>e  removed  from  Tadiyt  altogetk^^*" 
and  formed  into  separate  genera;  hut  to  do  this  would  require  ,  ■• 
fuller  knowledge  than  I  possess  of  the  genera  now  regarded  *■  "' 
capable  of  maintenance  among  the  Suhulipalpi,  and  of  the  systeCV 
adopted  in  classifj-ing  them.  The  minor  features  used  in  the  tatX« 
for  separating  closely  allied  species  from  one  another  are  n^v^ 
perhaps  always  the  I)est  that  could  have  been  choaeu,  though  th^J 
have  seemed  to  me  to  be  so. 

The  following  species  of  TachyB,  described  by  the  Rev.  Thw^ 
Blackburn,  are  unknown  to  me  in  nature,  and,  for  that  reasof*i 
have  not  been  included  in  the  table,  viz.,  T.  baidienait,  ^• 
iiijufcatut,  and  T.  adelaiiltr.. 

Genus  Tachvs. 
Owing  to  the  variable  number  of  stria;  on  the  elytra  among  tb« 
species  of  the  genus  Tachya  (the  full  number  is  eight  striie  and  * 
marginal  channel,  but  this  only  occurs  in  T.  yai-rengts,  Blkb., 
among  the  species  known  to  me)  the  ordinal  number  to  indicate 
the  stria  next  the  marginal  channel  would  vary,  and  as  this  stri* 
seems  a  feature  of  great  classificatory  importance  it  becomes 
needful  to  use  an  unvarying  t«rm  for  it.  I  therefore  call  it  the 
subniifffinal  Btria.  The  interstice  between  the  submarginal  »Vm 
and  the  marginal  channel  I  call  the  lalnral  iiiteittiee. 


BY  THOMAS   O.    8L0ANE.  357 

C  Marginal    channel    of    elytra    simple, 
ateral  interstice  convex. 
Prothorax  without  a  dentiform   pro- 

ection  on  sides  before  base. 
.  Elytra   sexstriate   on   each  side    of- 

suture. 
/.  Elytra  quadrimaculate,  fifth  stria 

reaching  border  of  base  T,  fniprtetiofdeH^  SI. 

jT.  Elytra  bimaeulate,  fifth  stria  not 

reaching  base T.  froggattiy  S\. 

€6.  Elytra  quinquestriate  on  each  side 
of  suture 

g.  Elytra  quadrimaculate T.  strwlcUtiSt  M&c\. 

gg.  Elytra  bimaculate T.  hipustulcUuSy  Macl. 

*  eee.  Elytra   bistriate  on  each   side   of 

suture T.  curticoUttty  S\. 

eeee.  Elytra  unistriate  on  each  side  of 

suture   T,  iaspidevs,  SI. 

(Id.  Prothorax  with  a  dentiform  projection 
on  sides  a  little  before  base. 
h.  Elytra  bistriate  on  each  side  of 

suture T.  spencern,  SI. 

hh.  Ely tra 'unistriate  on  each  side 

of  suture T.  his'riafiis,  Macl. 

CO.  Marginal  channel  of  elytra  punctate, 
lateral  interstice  depressed, 
t.  Elytra  with  eight  punctate  strije  on 
each   (seventh  as  well  marked  as 

others' T.  yarremhy  Blkb. 

II.   Elytra  with  seventh  stria  obsolete. 
j.   Lateral  basal  foveoB  of  prothorax 
concave,  bordered  by  the  widely 
upturned  lateral  border. 
k.  Elytra  sexstriate  on  each  side  of 
suture,  lateral  margin  of  pro- 
thorax   with     one     setigero'is 
puncture  anteriorly T.  monochrons,  Schaum. 


r.  orerutejviti,  Blkb.,  (a  specimen  of  which  I  received  from  Mr.  Blackburn  while  ihU 
;r  was  in  the  press)  belonfrs  to  section  "  fee."    For  arme  differences  between  it  and  T 
} colli*;  see  description  of  the  latter  (po«f ,  p.  364). 


368  ON  THE  AUBTBALIAN  BEMBIDIIDES, 

kk.  Elytra  qDiuqaeitrute  on  each 
side  of  inture,  margin  of  pro- 
thorax  plariietoae  near  an- 
terior angles T.  utieoU 

}}.  Lateral  baaal  tavex  at  prothorai 
coucava,    divided    from   lateral 

border  by  a  raised  space  T.  fiindert 

j}}.  Poaterior   angles    of    prothorai 
forming  the  apex  of  a  triangular 
marginal  proceM. 
I.  Colour  piceoQB  reJ,  elytra  with 

teetaCBOUs  ante-apical  macutm  T.  atmUlr. 

a.  Colour  black T.  habitai 

II.  Elytra  withiubmEirgiDal  stria  oliiolete  on  sides. 
M.  Form  short,  very  conven;   prothorax   not 
perceptibly  narrowed  to  ba«e;  elytra  levi- 
gate, unistriate  on  each  side  of  soture T.  owxltu, 

MM.  Form      varying,     prothorax     evidently 

narrowed  to  base. 

N.  Head  impunctate,  frontal  impressions 

deep,  oblique  (converging  anteriorly); 

tnird  in*.eratico  of  elytra  bipunctate  on 

0.  Elytra  with  six  rcws  of  strong  pone- 

tures  on  each  side  of  suture.. T.  mifcAel 

.    Elytra  with  three  or  four  puuctulato 


BT  THOMAS  O.   SLOANS.  359 

*s.  Discoidal  pauctare  of  elytra 

placed  a  little  before  middle 

nearer  suture  than  margin. 

/.    Elytra     depressed,      sides 

parallel;  prothorax  piceoos 

black T,  uni/armis,  Blkb. 

U  Elytra  lightly  convex,  sides 
rounded ;  prothorax  tes- 
taceous. 

u.  Elytra  with  strongly  im- 
pressed punctulate  stria 
on  disc,  base  testaceous 
(a  wide  black  fascia  across 

middle  of  elytra) T.  mtriceps,  Macl. 

uu.  Elytra  with  faintly  im- 
pressed strisB    on    disc, 
middle  of  base  piceons...  T,  lindi,  Blkb. 
*ni.  Discoidal  puncture  of  elytra 
placed  about  anterior  third, 

nearer  margin  than  suture...  T,  transversicolliSt  Macl. 
rr.  Elytra    laevigate,    nonstriate, 
recurved     striole     of     apex 
obaulete T.  macUayiy  SI. 

Taciiys  brunnipennis,  Macleay. 

^{Bemhiiliuin)  hrunnipennis,  Macl.,  presents  the  characterintic 
'fares  of  Tacky h,  \iz.,  the  anterior  tibiae  oblique  above  apex  on 
♦•nial  sifie,  and  the  elytra  with  the  sutural  stria  recurved  at 
a;  the  rocurvod  apical  striole  is  very  near  the  margin,  and  is 
M  fi'om  the  submarginaJ  stria  by  a  narrow,  subcarinate 
Pbtice. 

ah. :  Queensland — Cairns  (Froggatt),  Port  Denison  and 
idah  (Masters). 

TaCUYS    ECTR0MI0IDE8,  n.Sp. 

al,  subdepressed.     Prothorax  transverse,  much  wider  at  base 
apex,    posterior   angles    rectangular :    elytra   oval,   lightly 

nff/ii'/M,  Blkb.,  ra  speciiuen  of  which  was  received  from  Mr.  Blackburn  too  late  to  be 
into  the  table)  comes  into  Motion  **».*'    It  resembles  7*.  uniformiBt  Blkb.,  in  faciee, 
Fen  in  colour. 


360  ON  THs  AirantALiAN  bsmbidiides, 

convex,  finely  striate ;  third  atria  more  strongly  impiessed  oB 

apical  declivity  and  joining  sutural  stria  at  apex;  submargiittl  ^ 
stria  faintly  impressed,  very  near  margin.  Head  dark  piceona,  ' 
labruin  testaceous;  protliorax  piceous  brown,  lateral  margin  iii 
middle  of  base  t«staceous;  elytra  testaceous,  a  very  wide  d»A 
piceous  fascia  across  disc  cunsiderubly  behind  base,  apex  wide^ 
piceous;  legs  testaceous,  antennie  infuscate,  basal  joints  testacea* 
Head  depressed,  hardly  impressed  laterally;  a  feeble  obliqM 
ridge  on  eacli  side  near  eyes;  clypeal  suture  finely  inipreM^I 
clypeus  liifoveolate;  eyes  large,  convex.  Antennie  filiform,  n* 
long.  Prothorax  transverse  (0'65  x  0-85  mm.),  widest  about 
anterior  third,  roundly  declivous  to  lateral  margin  anteriorij; 
sides  strongly  rounded  to  apex,  straight  posteriorly  and  hftrdly 
narrowed  to  baae;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  not 
marked;  basal  angles  rectangular,  acut«;  base  Hghtlyand  ronndly 
produced  backwards  in  middle;  lateral  border  reflexed,  reachiog 
U>  sides  of  head  at  apex  ;  lateral  channel  wide,  narrowed  ^ 
anterior  angles;  median  line  deep,  a  strongly  marked  areu»t« 
transverse  line  defining  basal  part  of  prothorax;  a  lightly curiMl* 
longitudinal  submarginal  ridge  near  each  basal  angle.  ElyM 
oval,  convex,  much  wider  than  prothorax  (2  x  I  '3  mm.);  side* 
rounded;  shoulders  rounded;  five  inner  stria'  lightly  impresacd, 
finely  crenulate,  sixth  and  seventh  obsolete;  interstices  depressed, 
first  narrow  on  apical  declivity,  second  and  third  ampliate  on 
apical  declivity,  third  with  two  small  setigerous  punctures— the 
anterior  just  before,  the  posterior  just  behind  discoidal  piceous 
fa-icia;  lateral  interstice  very  narrow,  not  convex,  having  four 


BV    THOHAH   G.    SLOXTiE.  ItSli 

it  witli  T.  hniTinipennur,  Mac].,  in  the  Mble  of  species  ul  p. 
I  i-\  liiii  Km  ouly  boen  dune  on  accountof  tlie  subniArginAi  carina 
I  Mr  lu»J  Ha^ltf  at  protiiortw,  and  not  liccause  I  havo  tliought 
is  aU]^  ctosu  Altinity  )>etvr««n  these  species.  In  ^uenil 
[  «FpMnuici!  it  hna  n  reaemblance  to  a  Lebiid  of  the  genus  Saro- 
I  rtftwjjjtt  or  EclTotiia.  If  the  ground  colour  of  the  elytra,  be 
I  Muidfnd  [nceouH,  thuo  the  base  (widely),  the  innrgin  uud  u 
I  Bmtw  liiMiM  just  »btive  the  itpicoJ  <leclix'ity  would  be  described 
"  MUKnoua;  the  dnrk-coloured  y^rin  oi  the  elytra  do  not  any- 
•lint  reach  nearur  the  siiiw  tlmu  llie  submurgiuul  stria, 

TACHVB    BCPRESTIOIDES,  D.S|i. 

RoboHt,  oval,  eiia\ex..  Head  wide;  prothorax  trnnaverje,  wider 
i«OMW  bu»e  than  apnx :  elytm  ovate,  six  inner  strise  strongly 
T'oinBwd  on  each  elytron;  lateral  ntria  and  marginal  channel 
jKwngjy  imprwHed,  inl«rHlice  between  ibein  convex.  Bronzed 
I  <U;  each  clytniii  with  an  elongate  macula  l>ehind  shoulder  and 
I*  FMufnrm  macula  on  apical  third  testaceous,  legs  (excepting 
tl  tivitaceuuB,  antenna'  iufuxcate,  under  surface  piceoiis,  apical 
P*^i?iitji  of  alidomen  reddiidi. 

Hnul  convex,  finely  ahagreuned,  lightly  bi-impressed;  clypeal 

VlOEtFc  finely  and   distinctly  marked;   eyes   large,  convex,  not 

Ktaxillary  palpi  with  penultimate  joint  elongate,  thick, 

I  neramte,  settle;  apical  joint  very  amall.     Prothorax  transverse, 

■idafi  at  anterior  marginal  puncture;  sides  strongly  rounded  on 

'olerior  two-thirds,  lightly  narrowed  p-isterioriy,  straight  before 

'w;  anterior  margin  emarginate;   anterior  angles  obtuso  bub 

'.iirkMl;  basal  angles  rectangular;  base  truncate  on  each  side, 

'  undly  produced  ba«kwanls  in  middle;  border  narrow,  reilaxed; 

i  mJian  line  verj-  lightly  impressed;  a  straight  transverse  tine  near 

'lue,  this  line  ntrongly  impressed  in  middle;  lateral  basal  impres- 

■Hina  iliort,  placed  at  eaeh  aide  of  rounded  middle  part  of  base. 

Elvtm  wider  than  prothorax,  conve.\;  frides  rounded;  shouldeni 

n>andod;  striot  simple,  only  first  reaching  apes,  first,  aecond  and 

fifth    reaching    base,  second,  third    and    fourth   extending   past 

fpw.irrior  margin    (between  macula  and    suture)  of  ante^pical 


362  ON  THE  AUffTBALIAN  BBMBIDIIDKS, 

macula,  fifth  and  sixth  not  extending  past  anterior  ma 
ante-apical  macula,  tifth  reaching  basal  border,  sixth  not  r 
baae,  seventh  obsolete  (only  noticeable  under  a  \%mi  on  bla 
of  apace  between  sixth  and  eighth)-  lateral  atria  deeply  im] 
curving  towards  margin  posteriorly;  inner  interstices  i 
submarginal  interstice  very  convex,  bipunctate  near  base 
beginning  of  apical  curve;  lateral  border  extending  on  to 
far  as  fifth  stria.  Anterior  tibiffi  shortly  oblique  above  i 
external  side;  a  short  acute  spur  above  obliquity. 

Length  31,  breadth  l-3mni, 

llab, :  King's  Sound  (Froggatt;  Macleay  Mu?eum). 

Allied  to  T.  UriolaUu,  Macl.,  but  larger  and  broader;  i 
thorax  is  more  transverse  and  wider  across  the  base,  less  i 
on  the  sides,  the  anterior  angles  more  strongly  marked;  t' 
humeral  macula  of  the  elytra  is  elongate;  there  are  six  (r 
striie  on  each  elytron,  the  first,  second  and  fifth  stria;  reacl 
base.  The  whole  of  the  dark  part  of  the  elytra,  except 
sides,  is  strongly  striate;  the  third  and  fourth  striie  do  n< 
quite  to  the  base,  but  there  is  not  the  wide  lievigate  ba» 
that  is  so  noticeable  in  T.  strio(atti». 

Tachvs  frocgatti,  n.sp. 
Robust,  oval,  convex.     Head  wide,  lightly  bi-impress 


BT  THOMAS   G.    SLOANS.  363 

Differs  from  T.  buprestioides  by  its  smaller  size,  by  the  absenoe 
of  the  post-humeral  maculae  of  the  elytra,  and  by  the  fifth  stria 
not  reaching  the  base.  It  is  closely  allied  to  T,  bipustulaluSy 
MacL,  from  which  it  differs  by  having  six  (not  five)  striae  on  each 
elytron  and  the  striae  reaching  nearer  the  base — especially  the 
^hree  inner  ones. 

Tachys  striolatus,  Macleay. 

T.  (Bemhidiu/n)  atrioJattM,  Macl.,  has  been  redescribed  and 
placed  in  Tachys  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Blackburn.* 

Habits : — Riparian,  running  beside  the  margins  of  streams,  or 
on  sandy  margins  of  pools,  during  summer  months. 

Bab.:  Queensland — GajTidah (Masters);  N.S.  Wale^ — Narran- 
deraand  Mulwala  (Sloane);  Victoria — near  Bright  (Blackburn). 

Tachys  bipustulatus,  Macleay. 

T.  (Bembidium)  biptistufatuSy  Macl.,  agrees  in  all  points  of 
structural  detail  and   in  striation  of  elytra  with   T.  striolatus, 

MacL 

Habits : — Riparian ;  two  specimens  occurred  to  me  on  the 
muddy  edge  of  pools  in  Houlaghan's  Creek  near  Junee. 

Ilab.  :  Queensland — Gayndah  (Masters);  N.S.  Wales — Forest 
Reefs  (Lea),  Junee  District  (Sloane). 

Tachys  curticollis,  n.sp. 

Oval,  convex.  Prothorax  transverse,  evidently  a  little  wider 
across  l)ase  than  apex,  posterior  angles  rectangular  and  acute; 
elytra  la?vigate  on  disc,  bistriate  on  each  side  of  suture,  lightly 
bipunctate  near  second  stria.  Black,  or  piceous  black ;  each 
elytron  with  a  dull  reddish  spot  near  shoulder  and  another  at 
beginning  of  apical  declivity;  legs  pale  testaceous. 


*    Vidt  P.L.S.N.S.VV.  1891  v.  (2),  p.  785,  and  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.  Aust. 
1894,  xviii.  p.  139. 


364  UK  TflE  AUSTRALIAN  BSMBIDIIDES. 

Head  smooth ;    frontal  impressions    long,  straight,  diverging 
bnckwards,  extending  forward  to  labnim;  eyes  prominent,  hsMJii- 
splierical,     Prothorax  litvigat*,  convex,  short,  transverse,  widest 
juHt  behind  anterior  marginal  puncture;  boaal  part  defined  \*y  * 
transverse  impression;   aides  lightly  rousded  anteriorly,  gently 
narrowed  to  base,  meeting  Imse  at  right  angles;   base  slopii? 
lightly  forward  on  each  side  to  posterior  angles;  lateral  border 
reflexed,  becoming  wider  towai-ds  base;  median  line  obeolete;  * 
flattened  depressed  space  near  each  basal  angle;  a  light  tronsverie 
linear  impression  (hardly  punctulate)  connecting  the  lateral  bos*' 
depressions.     Elj-tra  much  wider  than  prothoriix,  oval,  truncal* 
at  base  (shoulders   rounded),  convex,  declivous  to  base;  striie 
simple,  first  entire,  second  as  stroogl}'  impressed  as  first,  not 
reaching  base  or  apical  declivity,  a  deep  lateral  stria  besidM 
marginal  channel  on  e-ach  elytron.     Anterior  tibite  oblique  above 
apex  on  external  side,  a  spiniform  spur  above  obliquity. 

Length  2,  breadth  1  mm. 

Bab.  ■  N.S.  Wales— Tweed  River  (I.ea;  March,  1892),  Coota- 
mundra  District  (Sloane). 

At  a  casual  glance  this  species  might  be  taken  for  a  small  form 
of  T.  bUtTtalus,  MacI,,  but  it  differs  decidedly  from  that  species 
by  having  a  second  stria  outside  the  sutoral  one  extending  from 


BV  TUOMAS   G.    SLOANS. 


Taohts  lABPrbBua,  n.sp. 

Elungale-tival  ;     prothoras    (ranaveree     (not    short) ;     elytra 

tavipiie,  each  elytron  unistrial*  near  suture  and  with  recurved 

a  tif  Apex  distinct.      Shining,  poUslied,  reddiali  or  reddish 

:;  elytra  lighter  coloured  thuu  prothorux  near  base,  almost 

)  middle  and  near  upex,  a  lar^  yellowLsh-red  apot 

lliml  posterior  discoidal  [lunctiire  on  each  elytron, 

■Jul  amootb,  convex,  lightly  bi-iinpreageil  between  eyes;  the 
short,  not  exteiiditig  to  clypeus;  eyes  iar^,  convex. 
ittiurax  small,  transverse,  a  Ottle  wider  thau  head,  widest  a 
0  Iiefure  middle,  lightly  uari'owed  to  baio,  convex,  liovigate, 
ItiieclivoQK  to  middle  of  base,  uob  transversely  impressed  acrosx 
W,  gide»  lightly  roondml,  gently  narrowed  (not  sinuate)  to 
pBleriur  angles;  apex  and  baw  truncate;  posterior  angltw obtuse, 
M  pnimtnent;  I  rorder  narrowly  reflexed;  median  line  wanting;  a 
U^litly  murtcud  wide  oblique  impreasiun  at  each  basal  angle. 
Eiftm  much  wider  than  prutliorax,  subuval,  convex,  a  little 
d^prewMl  un  diMc;  base  subtruucat«i  humeral  angles  rounded; 
•[»!  uarrowly  rounded;  one  simple  stria  on  each  side  of  suture; 
i«wdBep  lateral  stria  liealdos  tbe  marginal  channel  on  each  elytron; 
il  interstice  convex  and  depressed  poBt«norly;  lateral  margin 
Tup[«d  just  behind  shoulders  causing  the  margin  of  the 
it  angles  to  project  sUghtly,  two  punctures  placed  longitu- 
n  disc  of  each  elytron. 
Ilength  2-»,  breadth  13  mm, 
1*04. .-  K.8,W.— Inverell.  Tamworth  (I^a) 

I  tpecies  exactly  resembles  T.  apenerri,  SI.,  in  shape  and 
the  marked  feniuma  diattnguiahing  it  from  that 
fttiM  are  (a)  the  absence  uf  any  projection  at  the  basal  angles 
B  tlw  prcithnrax,  and  (A)  the  elytra  having  only  iine  stria  on  each 
«  uf  the  satnre,  not  two  as  in  T.  gperweri  The  penultimate 
ifni  tt  thp  maxillary  palpi  is  large  and  pyrifnrm,  the  apical  joint 
P  nwro  short  spike.  The  general  colour  is  like  that  of  polished 
llu*i»li-brown  jaaper. 


366  ON  THE  AUSTKALIAS  BBMBIDIIDSS. 

Tacbvs  8PBNCERI,  Sloane. 
Habits : — Found  under  aUniea  besides  edge  of  water  (Spenc«t). 
Hah.:  Central  Australia —Larapinline  Region  (Spencer);  Wwt 

Australia — King's  Sound  (Froggatt). 

TaCHYS  B18TBIATU8,  Mocleay, 

T.  ( Bembidium)  biatriatuf,  Macl.  ( =  Betabidium  convtx^un, 
Ma^l.),  has  a  sbort  recurved  striole  an  tbe  middle  of  tlie  apex  of 
each  elytron;  the  posterior  angles  of  the  prothoras  form  a  sinsU 
triangular  prominence  on  the  sides  a  little  before  the  base  itself- 
I  have  carefully  compared  the  types  of  Bembidium  bislriaiwh 
Macl.,  and  B.  convexum,  Macl.,  with  one  another  and  find  tbeoi 
one  species. 

ffab. :  Queensland — Gayndah  (Masters);  N.S.  Wales— Tweed 
and  Clarence  Rivers  (Lea J. 

Tachvs  rABRENSis,  Blackburn. 
Habits  : — Found  under  logs  and  debris  in  very  damp  situations. 
ffab.  :   Victoria  -Upper  Yarra  (French);    N.  S.  Wales- Mol- 
wala  and  Urana  (Sloane),  Tamworth  (Lea). 


Tachvs  monochbocs,  Schaum. 


"I't'wit*,  Clear  ferruginous  red,  aublestuceous  above  apical 
liivlivitji  of  elytra;  lej{8  teataceouKi  antenna:  ferruginourt,  IhuulI 
joint  teataceoufi. 

Head  convex:   front  widely  but  rather  ileeply  bi- ira pressed ; 

'Jw  Iftrge,  oonves.     Anteiins  short,  stout,  filiform  (reaching  back 

•  liilje  behind  base  of  protliorax).     Prothorax  broader  than  long, 

"■i'lpiil  a  little  before  anterior  third,  evidently  narrower  across 

"oae  thftQ  apex;  disc  lightly  convex,  rather  depressed  in  middle, 

lighilji  declivous  to  basal  area;  sides  strongly  rounded  anteriorly, 

^^wnly,  strongly  and  roundly  narrowed  to  anterior  angles,  strongly 

^Hbtstc  posteriorly,  meeting  base  at  right  angles;  anterior  margin 

^Kucate;  anterior  angles  not  marked;    liase  widely  truncate  in 

^Bttlill«, oblique  on  each  side;  bosalangles  prominent,  acute;  Itasal 

'      *iTa  deprnssed,  well  marked,  extending  to  lateral  border  at  each 

'bIc,  defined  anteriorly  by  a  strongly  marked  transverse  punctat« 

iwjiMBioa;  lateral  border  very  narrow  on  rounded  part  oi  sides, 

liiiA  and  sti-ongly  refleted  near  basal  angles;  median  line  very 

^'sin]y  impressed    on   disc;     four  or    five    setigerous    marginal 

[wnctunH  between  anterior  third  and  anterior  angles.      Elytra 

*Bl«Wiivat«;  ba»e  roundly  truncate;  humeral  angles  not  marked; 

lulai  rounded;  tirst  atria  entire,  punctate  for  more  than  half  it« 

iHigtli,  simple  posteriorly;  strife  2-5  consisting  of  rows  of  closely 

ng  punctures  extending  from    base    to   lighter-coloured 

!  apical    part   of    elytra ;    sulunarginal    stria    punctate ; 

ntentice  not  convex;   marginal  channel  closely  punctate; 

te  (laautores  from  shoulder  to  apical  cun-e  each  liearing  a  long 

1  2-25,  breadth  1  mm. 
North     West     Australia —  King's     Sound     (Froggatt  ; 
^leay  Museum). 

d  to  7",  tnonouhroHK,  Schaum,  but  differing  by  its  shorter, 
uid  rather  less  convex  form;  the  prothorax  wider,  more 
ngly  narrowed  t<)  base,  disc  flatter  and  less  strongly  declivous 
!,  margin  plurisetose  behind  anterior  angles;  elytra  shorter, 
Ibh  convex,  five-  (not  six-)  striate. 


S  THE  AI3TB&UAN  BEMBID1IDB8, 


Tachys  PLiiTDBRSi,  Blackbum. 


T.  flinderei,  Blkb.  =  Tachyt  [Bembidittm)  ruhieundus,  MacL, 
I  have  no  doubt  about  the  correctneaa  ot  this  Bynonymy^ 
Macleay's  name  was  used  in  the  genuB  Taehyii  as  long  agoaa  1850, 
therefore  the  later  name  must  be  adopted.* 

Habits  : — Found  under  logs  and  atones  in  very  damp  Bitaationi— 

Hah.  :    Queensland— Gayndah    (Maatera);   N.S.  Wales— Tarn — 

worth   (Lea',  Sydney  and  Wagga  Wagga  (Sloane);    Victoria — — 

Upper   Ovens  River    (Blackburn),    Lilydale   (Sloane);    Centra*" 

Australia  (Spencer);    West  Australia— Darling  Ranges  (Lea). 

TaCHYS   BABITAN8,  n.sp. 

Oval,  convex.  Prothorax  convex,  suljcordate :  elytra  ovaLW 
convex,  six.  rows  of  punctures  on  basal  part;  apex  Isevigate;  subc=J 
marginal  stria  indicate<l,  punctate;  lateral  interstice  very  narron~-* 
not  convex;  recurved  striole  of  apex  well  marked.  Black,  shining^ 
legs  piceous,  mandibles  piceous  brown. 

Head  convex,  smooth;  frtint  widely  bi-impressed  antoriorlj^^ 
Prothorax  small,  Itevigate,  widest  rather  before  middle,  nc^» 
narrower  acros.s  posterior  angles  than  across  apex;  sides  atrongLC 
rounded  on  anterior  two-thirds,  shortly  sinuate  before  poeteric^" 
angles;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  not  markeo^^ 


BY  THOMAS   G.    SLOANE.  369 

poQctores,  the  anterior  hardly  noticeable  among  basal  punctura- 
tioD,  the  posterior  on  kevigate  portion  of  elytra  a  little  before 
apical  declivity ;  external  margin  of  apical  striole  carinate ; 
iQarginal  channel  finely  punctate;  border  passing  round  humeral 
uigle  on  to  base  as  far  as  fourth  stria. 

Length  2,  breadth  0*8  mm. 

Hob.:  West  Australia — Darling  Ranges,  Bridgetown,  Pinjarrah 

Allied  to  T.  semtstriatugy  Blkb,  but  differing  in  colour;  its  more 
elongate  shape;  the  prothorax  with  posterior  angles  more  promi- 
nent and  explanate;  the  elytra  proportionately  narrower,  less 
strongly  punctate,  with  fewer  punctures  in  the  rows,  especially 
tie  fifth  and  sixth. 

Tachys  ovatus,  Macl. 

T.  { Bembidium)  ovcUtiSy  ^la,c\.,  =  Bembidium  bifoveatuin,  Macl.; 
1  have  seen  the  types  and  find  these  two  species  synonymous.  It 
has  a  distinct  recurved  striole  at  apex  of  each  elytron.  Though 
^aaily  of  a  pale  testaceous  colour,  a  specimen  that  is  subpiceous 
kas  been  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea,  as  coming  from  the 
Tweed  River. 

Habits :  —Under  stones  in  very  damp  situations. 

^ab.:  Queensland — Gayndah  (Masters);  N.S.  Wales — Tweed 
^iver,  Clarence  River,  Inverell,  Tamworth  and  Sydney  (Lea). 

Tachys  australicus,  n.sp. 

Robust,  very  convex.  Prothorax  convex,  transverse,  rounded 
Asides,  a  little  wider  across  base  than  apex;  elytra  very  convex, 
%htly  striate  near  suture,  sides  smooth.  Head  and  prothorax 
^  or  testaceous  red,  eyes  black,  elytra  piceous  or  piceous  black. 

Head  smooth,  convex ;  front  with  two  rather  wide  nearly 
parallel  impressions;  space  between  these  impressions  convex. 
*  rothorax  smooth,  transverse,  convex ;  sides  strongly  rounded 
^thout  any  sinuosity  before  posterior  angles,  oblique  to  base  on 
^h  side  behind  posterior  angles ;  basal  area  short,  convex, 
defined  by  a  strong  transverse  impression;  posterior  angles  not 


370  ON  THE  AUSIRAUAN  BBMBIDItDES, 

prominent,  their  summit  acute;  t&t«nil  basai  foveie  obwletft 
Elytra  wider  than  prothorax,  oval,  very  convex,  declivous  to 
peduncle,  truncate  on  base;  shoulders  rounded,  not  marked;  twn 
or  at  most  three,  lightly  impressed  strioe  near  the  sutnre,  £nt 
entire,  lightly  punctulate  on  disc,  others  only  marked  on  disc  (not  , 
reaching  base),  lightly  punctulate;  space  between  stiie  ud  1 
margin  smooth  and  without  discoidal  punctures;  recurved  atric 
of  apex  obsolete;  marginal  channel  not  deep  along  aides;  tbree 
strong  punctures  near  margin  behind  each  shoulder,  and  tvo 
strong  submarginal  foveiform  impressions  on  apical  third. 

Length  1  7,  breadth  0-75  mm. 

Hah. :  N.3.  Wales— Tweed  River,  Windsor  (Lea). 

The  affinity  of  this  little  species  is  to  T.  miteheUi,  SI.,  from 
which  it  diflfers  by  its  smaller  size;  dark  coloured  elytra;  shorter 
and  less  oblique  frontal  impressions;  elytra  with  only  two  or  three 
stri«e  next  the  suture  marked,  the  remaining  part  smooth  (^ 
striic  are  linear  and  hardly  punctulate,  not  rows  of  punctures  u 
in  T.  mitcheni),  &c 

Tachyb  lrai,  n.sp. 

Elongate-oval  ;  prothorax  convex,  transverse, '  snbconi»t<i 
narrower  between  posterior  angles  than  at  apex;  elytra  deprMseJ, 
truncate  at  base,  finely  punctate- striate.      Black,  shining;  ]t^ 


iarkeii  transverse  itnprei^ian  exteniiing  a 
liinci  |io»tcrior  angles  and  defining  the  basal  part;    metlitin 
cry  lighti}:    impressed.      Elytra    wider    Ihon    piiitiioriLX 

1  mm.),  depressed  ijn  disc;  sides  lightly  rounded;  iiase 
It,  hardly  emarginatc;  ^houldei's  rather  prominent,  I'oundud; 
lely  punctnlate  lightly  impreseivl  strite  on  each  elytnin 
[re  of  marginal  channel),  first  entire,  llexuous  [approaching 

near  Iwi-'^e,  second  almost  equally  impressed  as  first  on  disc, 
I  towards  ba^e  and  apex,  third  and  fourth  much  more 

impresaed,  not  extending  towards  base  beyond  anterior 
H  puncture,  fifth  strongly  impreBsed  on  anterior  fourth 
jch  shnnlder,  obsolete  for  remninder  of  its  course;  scut«Ilar 

wanting ;  interstices  flat,  fourth  vrith  two  diacoidal 
ma,  tlie  anterior  at  about  one-fourth  the  length  of  elytra 

Eie.  the  Other  a  little  beldnd  middle  on  course  of  third 
ird  inierslice  very  finely  ponctulate  on  apical  declivity; 
kl  channel  deeply  impressed  along  sides,  three  or  four 
strong  puni:tures  behin<l  the  shoulders;  apical  declivity 
ro  obli(|Ue  impressions  on  each  nido,  the  external  strongly 
Kd  near  the  margin  (extending  round  the  apex  to  join  the 
stria),  the  inner  short,  placed  closed  to  the  external  one. 
tli  2-*,  hreadth  1  mm. 
r  N,8.  Wales— Tarn  worth  (Lea). 

to  me  by  Mr.  A.  W.  Lea,  to  whouc  gyneinsity  I  aiu 
d  for  a  specimen,  and  to  whom  I  dedicate  it. 
1  detailx  of  structure  thia  species  resembles  T.  muri-um- 
!f,  81.,  from  which  it  diflers  by  its  larger  size,  wider  and 
on^'cx  shape,  impunctate  prothorax,  black  colour,  ikc. 
(TO  species  fomi  a  well  marked  group  among  the  Australian 
tides,  and  it  is  evident  they  can  only  proi-isiona!ly  be  con- 

ooogeneric  with  such  species  as  Tacky s  munochr •></■», 
I  T.  Jlvidern,  Blkb.,  4c. 

TaCHYS  MDRBDMIIIDT.ENSIS,  Hloaue. 
;   N.S.  Wale.t— Narrandera  (Sloane),  Tamworth  (Lea;. 


OH  THB  AUSTRAUAM  BBMBIDTIDBS. 


Tachts  CAprcB,  Blackburn. 


Habits  : — Found  under  nticka  and  stones  in  damp  «itiuti 
/lab. .'  South  Australia — Port  Lincob),  Adelaide  (Blackb 

K.S.  Wales — Mulwala,  Urana,  Narrandera  and  Jtinee  (SI 

Windsor  and  Tamworth  (Lea), 

Tachys  vniporhib,  Blkb. 
Hob.  :    South  Australia— Adelaide  and  Port  Lincob  {'. 
bum);  West  Australia  ^Beverley  (Lea). 

Tacdyb  atricbps,  Macleay. 
Habits : — Found  under  Ic^  in  damp  places  near  water. 
Ifab. :  Queensland ^Gayndah  (Masters);    N.S.  Wales— ' 
thoo I,  Narrandera  and  Mulwala  (Sloane);  King's  Sound  (Fro( 

Tachts  lindi,  Blackburn. 
Among  the  Bembidiides  from  King's  Sound,  in  the  il 
Museum,  the  commonest  species  is  one  that  I  take  to  be  T. 
Blkb.  (var.)  It  differs  from  a  type  specimen  of  T.  lindtTe- 
from  Mr.  Blackburn  by  being  smaller  (length  2-5  mm.)  ant 
lighter  build.  T.  lindi  seems  to  be  a  variable  species  in  aii 
itii  constant  flmracters  appear  to  be  (it)  n 


BY   THOMAS   O.    SLOANS.  373 

of  the  eljtra  infuscate;  the  head  is  blackish  in  mature  specimens; 
the  eljtra  are  usually  iridescent;  the  discoidal  puncture  on  each 
dyfeon  is  situated  along  the  fifth  stria,  considerably  before  the 
middle,— this  is  a  constant  character  and  valuable  as  an  aid  in 
the  recognition  of  this  species;  the  striae  of  the  elytra  are  faint 
*od  become  obsolescent  after  the  third. 

Habits: — Found  under  sticks  or  stones  near  water  in  very 
<i«Dp  situations. 

Hab. :  Queensland — Gayndah  (Masters),  Brisbane  (Coates) ; 
^'  S.  Wales — Clarence  River  (Lea),  Junee,  Carrathool,  Urana, 
and  Mulwala  (Sloane). 

Tachts  haclbati,  n.sp. 

Oval,  subdepressed,  Isevigate.  Head  large,  wide  between  eyes, 
ppothorax  subcordate  ;  posterior  angles  strongly  marked,  acute  ; 
"•«  (behind  posterior  angles)  narrower  than  apex:  elytra  smooth, 
widely  and  lightly  convex;  two  discoidal  punctures  on  each 
*^ytron.  Head  piceous,  prothorax  obscure  testaceous;  elytra  black 
^th  a  large  quadrate  spot  at  shoulder,  and  a  smaller  round  spot 
*l)OTe  apical  declivity  on  each  elytron  pale  testaceous;  legs  pale 
^taceous;  antennae  pale  testaceous  with  joints  3-6  infuscate. 

Head  lightly  and  widely  bi-impressed  between  eyes.  Antennae 
aliform,  long,  slender.  Prothorax  lightly  transverse,  widest  at 
^terior  marginal  puncture,  angustate  posteriorly;  sides  strongly 
founded  anteriorly,  decidedly  sinuate  before  posterior  angles  ; 
^terior  angles  rounded;  posterior  angles  triangular,  prominent, 
^ute;  V>asal  angles  rounded;  lateral  border  narrowly  reflexed, 
teaching  to  sides  of  head;  median  line  distinct;  a  well  marked 
^punctate  transverse  line  defining  basal  part  of  prothorax  and 
teaching  sides  behind  posterior  angles.  Elytra  much  broader 
than  prothorax,  wide  between  shoulders;  base  lightly  rounded  and 
margined  on  each  side  of  peduncle;  humeral  angles  obtuse;  sides 
^l>unded,  narrowed  rather  obliquely  to  apex;  each  elytron  obtusely 
rounded  at  apex;  three  faint  substriate  impressions  at  apex  of 
ach  elytron;   anterior  discoidal  puncture  just  behind   humeral 


374  OS  THE  AUSTBAUAK  BEMBIDIIDSS, 

macula,  posterior  puncturp  in  middle  of  subapical  mai'uln.;  bonfer 
finely  reflexed,  extending  fri»rn  peduncle  to  apex;  tliree  or  fonr 
oetigeroua  punctures  near  margin  behind  ahouldera,  tiiree  fovet 
form  Bubmarginal  impressions  towards  apex  of  each  olytfon. 

Length  3,  brejidth  1-25  mm. 

Uab. :  King's  Sound  (Froggatt;  Macleay  Museum). 

I  know  no  Bembidiid  closely  allieil  to  T.  ntacleayi;  it-s  affiaiijis 
probably  with  BfmbidiumbijHirtiliim,  Macl.,a  species  I  have  new 
critically  examined.  The  legs  aiid  ant«un;e  are  long,  the  aniens 
reaching  back  as  fur  ai4  the  posterior  macule  of  the  elytin;  tb« 
elytra  are  smooth  without  a  submargiual  stria  on  side«,  and  tlu> 
marginal  channel  ia  not  impressed, 

PvRROTACHYa,  n.gen. 

Form  parallel,  depressed. 

/fend    setigero-punctate,    strongly    constricted    behitul   eyi 

frontal  irapresaions  arcuate,  extending  ba-ckwards  beW 

Sfandibles  long,  prominent,  decussating. 
f'a/jii  with  penultimate  joint  hevigate,  swollen;  terminal  y^  \ 
elongate,  cylindrical. 


BY   THOMAS   6.    8L0ANE.  375 

r.  Dr.  G.  H.  Horn,  in  his  definition  of  the  Bembidiini, 
the  margin  interrupted  posteriorly  and  with  a  distinct 
plica  "*  an  important  feature  of  the  tribe. 

Pyrrotachys  constrictipes,  n.sp. 

lie,  parallel,  depressed.  Mandibles  long,  decussating; 
eeply  emarginate;  antennie  with  all  the  joints  pubescent; 
c  transverse,  narrowed  to  base;  elytra  pubescent,  finely 
Ferruginous;  head  reddish,  eyes  and  adjacent  parts 
Hra  more  obscurely  coloured  than  prothorax,  fuscous 
ure  and  towards  apex;  legs  testaceous;  under  parts  of 
prothorax  reddish,  of  body  fuscous;  antennae  testaceous 
nfuscate  towards  apex. 

strongly  bi-impressed;  vertex  convex,  finely  punctulate; 
as  curved,  diverging  anteriorly  and  posteriorly,  ex  tend - 
ides  of  head  behind  eyes ;  front  depressed  between 
as;  spaces  between  impressions  and  eyes  convex,  pro- 
larply  at  base  beyond  sides  of  head;  eyes  prominent, 
arge,  deeply  emarginate,  a  transverse  linear  impression 
efore  base.  Prothorax  depressed,  transverse,  widest  at 
narginal  puncture,  lightly  narrowed  to  base,  evidently 

apex  than  ba.se ;  sides  very  lightly  rounded,  shortly 
■fore  pasterior  angles:  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior 
tuse;  base  truncate,  a  little  oblique  on  each  side  behind 
angles ;  these  prominent,  obtusely  dentiform ;  a  short 

space  along  base,  the  impression  defining  this  space 
rward  in  middle;  median  line  well  marked,  not  reaching 
irgin.  Elytra  narrow,  a  little  wider  than  prothorax 
m.),  depressed,  parallel  on  sides,  truncate  at  ba.se,  widely 
Iv  rounded  (without  sinuosities)  at  apex;  whole  upper 
>vered  with  a  short  pubescence ;  stria?  very  fine,  not 
e  after  the  fourth;  marginal  channel  hardly  impressed 
;s,  marked  and  punctate  near  shoulders;  interstices  flat; 


•   Kwie  Trans.  Am.  Rnt   Soc.  1S8!,  ix.  p.  133. 


376  ON  THE  AUSIRALIAH  BEMBIDIIDB8, 

three  diBCoidal  punctures  on  each  elytron  placed  as  in  Tackyila^ 
SI. 

Length  2-25-3,  breadth  0-75-1  mm. 

Hab.  ■  N.S.  Wales— Tamworth  (Lea). 

The  deucription  is  founded  on  a  specimen  of  the  largest  wb- 
Mr.  Lea  regards  the  smaller  specimens  as  representing  a  difermt 
apeciea  from  the  larger  ones,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  fdlo* 
him  in  this;  though,  as  the  collector  of  a  large  number  erf  sped- 
mens  and  a  careful  observer,  hia  opinion  in  this  matter  sboul<i 
outweigh  mine. 

Appendix. 

Specimens  of  a  new  species  of  Taehys  were  receiTed  frran  Mr 
A.  M.  Lea  after  the  completion  of  my  notes  on  the  genns,  aoc 
too  late  to  ennble  it  to  be  put  into  its  proper  place  according  K 
the  table  o£  species "giren  on  p.  356;  however  its  affinities  will  b* 
found  indicated  in  the  note  following  the  description  below. 

Tachys  olliffi,  n.ep. 

Robust,  oval,  convex;  prothorax  rather  short,  subcordate;  five 

discoidal  punctate  striie,  a  finely  punctate  submarginal  stria  and 

a  well  marked  apical  striole  on  each  elytron.     Block;  legs,. upper 

side  of  mandibles  and  basal  joint  of  antennie  testaceous;  antenna 

.i  fuse 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANR.  377 

«ubmai^al  stria  not  impressed  on  sides,  but  consisting  of  a  row 
of  fine  punctures  near  margin;  marginal  channel  hardly  impressed, 
finely  punctate;  submarginal  interstice  depressed  on  sides;  third 
interstice  with  two  fine  setigerous  punctures. 

Length  22,  breadth  085  mm. 

Bah. :  N.  S.  Wales— Forest  Reefs. 

Allied  to  T.  flindersi,  BIkb.,  from  which  it  differs  by  its  more 
convex  shape,  its  colour;  its  prothorax  with  the  sides  less  strongly 
sbuate  posteriorly,  the  base  narrower,  the  basal  foveas  deeper, 
tte  basal  angles  less  prominently  acute,  <fec.  The  prothorax 
appears  to  the  eye  of  about  equal  width  at  base  and  apex. 

Named  in  memory  of  Mr.  A.  S.  Olliff,  late  Government  Ento- 
mologigt  for  New  South  Wales. 


Ao/e— With  reference  to  my  paper  "  On  the  Australian 
(^^ivinides  (Fam.  Carahidct)  "  in  the  preceding  Part  of  the  Pro- 
'^^gs,  attention  is  called  to  the  following : — 

COBBIQENDA. 

Page  150,  line  14 — for  C.  adelaida  read  C.  tumidipes. 

Page  171,  line  20—for  olypeus  read  olypeal. 

Page  180— omit  line  2. 

Page  181,  line  5 — omit  South  Australia  et  seq. 

Page  182,  line  27 — for  C.  adelaidx  read  C.  tumidipes. 

Page  195,  line  18 — for  C.  adelaidw,  Blkb.,  read  C.  tumidipea,  SI. 

Page  253,  line  7 — for  C.  adelaidaa  read  C.  iumidipea. 

Page  253,  line  27— for  on  read  in. 

Page  254,  line  29 — for  C.  adelaidm  read  C.  tumidipes. 

Page  255,  line  31 — for  C.  tenuipes  read  C.  gracilipes. 


25 


TWO   NEW    SPECIES   OF  PROSTANTHSRA    FEOM 
NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

By  R.  T.  Baker,  F.L.S.,  Assibtant  Curator  Techuolooicae- 
McsEUM,  Stdney, 

(PIntes  xxii.-xxiii.) 

Prostantubra  discolor,  ap.nov. 

(Plate  xxii.) 

A  tall  slender  shrub,  6  to  9  feet  high,  branches  teret«,  branclm- 
lets  only  slightly  angular;  branches,  branchlets,  and  calyx  verjf 
hoary;  branchlet*  slender  and  often  nodding. 

Leaves  quite  glabrous,  lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  obtoa^Sj 
narrowing  into  a  petiole  2  to  3  lines  long,  J  to  over  an  inch  lon^ 
and  IJ  to  rarely  3  or  4  lines  broad,  flat,  entire,  light  uiiden»»tl»> 
dark  coloured  above,  the  midrib  very  prominent  on  the  nndor- 
side,  particularly  towards  the  petiole,  but  impressed  above. 

Flowers  small  in  terminal  compact  heads  or  racemes,  &oc»i 
leaves  reduced  in  size  and  very  deciduous.  Pedicels  short,  ^m*>* 
half  the  length  of  the  calyx.      Calyx  striate,  ver>-  hoar>-  pub^s- 


IIV    R.    T.    BAKER,  ,"{79 

(ireftrmi  to  refer  the  spMJeo  under  conaideratiun  to  the  Section 
Eu|'rosiflnthc«rti.  I  am  influeoceU  in  auth  ii  decisbti  by  its 
"«*«  4  iofloreacenu«  u  x-ell  as  liy  Ihe  ftiot  lliat  one  or  two 
'I'Miai  oil})  unly  mdimentttry  appendages  are  already  included  la 
ihik  Srclioa. 

In  iho  »pede8  of  Section  KlnadcrtA  of    Protlanthtta  the 

t"ril»  tulie  13  tfo  very  distinctive,  l>ping  '"narrow  at  the  ba^e, 

uiwlly  incurved  and  dilated  upwartln,  the  up|>er  Itp  erect,  concave 

'"  uvhiiii,  tbe  lower  Up  shorter  or  at  any  rote  not  longer  and  «preaii- 

^-  tug,"  wJiiUt  in  this  species  the  corulla  lube  hae  the  lower  lip 

^■iu^  tiian  the  \o\)fs\,  is  not  incurved  or  narrow  at  the  boae, — 

^BliiiitH  ihat  would  not  justify  iu  Iteiiig  ulaanified  with  tlii«  Section. 

^H    NvithtT  can  it  be  iitclud«l  under  any  of  the  species  enumertiled 

P      laW  B^ntlmm'a  Series  Con  vexie  und  Su  bcu  nca  v:e,  as  all 

iliUH  ii»i-p  nxillary  flowerw  and  anthers  with  one  appendage  about 

'"W  »*  long  lis  the  ceU. 

"f  the  ^|le^.-ie«  de8cribe<J  under  Eu  pros  tan  t  he  ra  it  luoat 
'"'iiiUei  /'.  rot'indi/uHa  and  F.  violacea  in  its  close  terminal 
^^^itM.  hut  dtffi:rs  from  them  ui  the  form  and  size  of  ita  leaves, 
''xpe  uf  corolla,  and,  of  course,  virtual  want  of  anther  appen- 

ll  aim  difTers  from  P.  incarta,  P.  Mrt-ula,  and  P.  Jenlicutata  in 

•tet  liciug  perfei'lly  flat,  *lso  in  inflorescence,  indumentum, 

mcF  of  anther  appendages;  and  for  the  same  reason  It  is 

liJed  from  P.  ruyota,  P.  tnarlfotia,  P.  rhovibea,  P.  gpinona, 

P.   liiuarii,    P.  phyliei/olia,  P.   decus^la,  and    P. 

H  groatest  affinity  is  perhaps  with  P,  ineiia  and  P.  H'icbcri, 

M  leaver  are  no  distinctly  or  uniformly  entire  that  I  prefer  to 

a  a  connecting  link  between  those  two  species  and  P. 

pulifoiia.    From  tlie  description  of  P.  ineim  one  might  be  led  to 

wod    that   epeciea,  but  wlien   specimenK   of    eaoh  are 

e  by  aide  the  dlBerences  are  very  marked. 

I  llie  above  conaitlerations  I  conclude  that  in  botanical 

fence  it  ahould  come  aft«r  either  /'.  incUa  or  P.  Sir.beri,  and 

Ulowed  by  P.  roluiidifolia. 


380  TWO  NEW  SPBCIEa  of  pbostastbera, 

Probtanthbra  STRiCTA,  Bp.nov. 
(Plate  XKiu.) 

A  denaely  bushy  shrub,  drying  black,  with  hirsute, 
branches  and  branchlets. 

Leaves  petiolate,  lanceolate,  sometimes  broadly  so,  dec 
obtuse,  entire,  the  margins  recurved,  scabrous-hispid  above,  1 
rugose,  dark  coloured  on  the  upper  surface,  whitish  unde' 
4-9  lines  long,  2-3  or  even  -1  lines  broad,  the  midrib  and 
veins  prominent  underneath  and  impressed  above,  givii 
surface  a  bullate  appearance. 

Flowers  opposite,  in  pairs  in  terminal  compact  cyli 
spikes  or  racemes,  occasionally  leafy  at  the  base.  Pedicels  s 
above  1  line  long.  Bracts  linear-aubulate,  almost  as  long 
calyx.  Calyi  1 J  to  2  hnes  long,  strongly  ribbed  towards  tl 
hirsute,  glabrous  inside  except  towards  the  mouth,  whei 
hoary  pubescent,  lips  of  about  ecjual  length  and  orbiculai 
surrounding  the  fruit.  Corolla  not  twice  the  length  of  th» 
glabrous,  the  lower  lip  longer  than  the  other  lobes.  Anthe 
one  appendage  exceeding  the  cell,  the  other  adnata  and  shi 

//ah.— -Mt.  Vincent,  near  Ilfowl,  Mudgee  Road,  N.S.W. 

The   compact   teiminal    spikes   or   racemes   give  the  ) 
,  itiid    by   thi^    mode   of 


BY   B.   T.    BAKER.  381 

line  inside  at  the  base  of  the  upper  lip  of  the  calyx,^-characters 
absent  in  my  species. 

Following  the  classification  of  Bentham,  I  have  placed  this 
species  in  the  Series  Racemosse  from  its  terminal  spikes; 
^  in  botanical  sequence  after  P,  denticulata,  having  greatest 
^t?  with  that  species,  whilst  resembling  and  possessing  also 
some  of  the  characters  of  P,  rugosa  and  P.  marifolia. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 

Plate  xxu. 
ProstarUhera  discolor. 

Fig.  1.— Twig  showing  inflorescence. 

p.    9.1  In<li^idaftl  flowers  (enlarged) . 

%  5—  -Stamens,  hack  and  front  views  (enlarged). 

P'g.  7— Pistil  and  ovary. 

Plate  xxiii» 

ProstarUhera  stricta, 

^%  1— Twig  with  inflorescence. 
%  2--Individual  flower  (enlarged). 
%  3— Calyx  showing  bracts  (enlarged). 

Fia  ')—  1  Stamens  with  appendages  (enlarged). 

Fig-  6— Calyx  with  seeds  (enlarged). 
%  7-Seed  (enlarged). 


^^CAfTPTS    AND   LORANTHS   IN   THE   RELATIONS 
^^f  HOST  AND  PARASITE :  AND  AS  FOOD  PLANTS. 

By  J.  J.  Fletcher. 

The  object  of  this  paper  was  to  introduce  a  discussion  of  the 
^Qestion  whether,  as  has  been  stated,  certain  Loranths  may  be 
^d  to  mimick  Eucaljrpts. 


NOTES    AND   BXHIBITB. 

Mr.  Rainbow  exhibited  a  spray  of  Silver  wattle  ( 
dealbata)  with  hymenopterous  galls  simulating  the  appear 
Lepidopteroua  larvie.  The  specimen  was  procured  1 
Affleck,  M.L.A.,  at  Bundarra,  N.S.W. 

Mr.  Baker  exhibited  specimens  of  the  plants  referred  t 

Kir.  Froggatt  exhibited  a  collection  of  Australian  ' 
comprising  representatives  of  thirty  genera  and  nioety 
and  including  a  number  of  rare  species  described  by  Mr.  I 
in  some  of  his  recent  papers  on  this  family.  Among  th 
Npecies  of  note  were  Ceron«mi  banktiat  found  upon  1 
>"frrata,  Aspidiotug  pallens  on  MofCrozamia,  MytUitgpia  sj 
upon  Acacia  peniluta,  Ertoeoccus  spiniger  and  Clenochito 


383 


WEDNESDAY,  SEPTEMBER  30th,  1896. 


^e  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  the 
^nean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
"^g.  September  30th,  1896. 

'^e  President,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


^-  Gilbert  Turner,  The  Ridges,  Mackay,  Q.,  was  elected  a 
*««aber  of  the  Society. 


DONATIONS. 

"**^lboume  University — Calendar,  1897.     From  the  University, 

"^Jnphlet  entitled  "Interzocecial  Communications  in  Flustridae." 
^  A.  W.  Waters,  F.R.M.S.,  F.L.S.     From  the  Author. 

"^rmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  ix.  No.  8  (Aug., 
^^^).     From  the  Editor. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.     Vol.  xi.  No.  129  (Sept., 
^^^).     From  the  Editor, 

Zoological  and  Acclimatisation  Society  of  Victoria — Twenty- 
^^  and  Thirty-first  Annual  Reports  (1888  and  1894).  From 
^  Society, 

^luseum  of  Comparative  Zoology  at  Harvard  College,  Cam- 
^(Ige,  Mass.— Bulletin.  Vol.  xxix.  Nos.  5-6  (July,  1896).  From 
^  Director. 


384  DONATIONS. 

Linnean  Society,  London — JournaJ — BotAny — Vol,  xxx..  N- 
211  (Sept.,  1895);  Vol.  xxxi.  Nos.  212-217  (Nov.,  1895— Jxd 
1896)  :  Journal— Zoology— Vol.  xxv.  Nos.  161-162  (July,  18! 
—Feb.,  1896) ;  General  Index  to  Volumes  i.-xx.  (1838-90) :  Pr 
ceedings,  Session  1894-95  ;  List,  1895-96.     From  the  SoeUtg. 

Linnean  Society  of  London — Transactions.  Second  Series- 
Zoology.  Vol.  vi.  Parts  4-5  (Feb. -June,  1896) :  Second  Series- 
Botany.  Vol.  iv.  Parts  3-4  (Dec.,  1895— March,  1896):  Vol 
Parts  2-3  (Oct.,  1895— May,  1896).  From  C.  Hedley,  Jfo. 
F.L.S. 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vol,  lix.  Na  3 
(June,  1896).     From  the  SocUly. 

Royal  Irish  Academy — Proceedings.     Third  Series.     Vol 
No.  5  (May,  1896) :  Transactions.     Vol.  xxx.   Parts  xviii.-» 
(March-April,  1896):  List  of  Members,  1896.     From  the  AeadeKi 

Nederlandsche  Entomologische  Vereeniging— Tijdschrift  t» 
Entomologie.     xxxix.  Deel.      Afl.  1-2  (June,  1896).     Frvm 
Society. 

Soci^t^  d 'Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besan^n — Bulletin.  Se 
Illustrfe.     No.  7  (July,  1896).     From  (Ae  Society. 


DONATIONS.  385 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  N.  York — Bulletin. 
Vol  m.  (1895):  Vol.  viii.  (1896).  Sigs.  10-12  (pp.  145-192— 
Ang.).   From  t/ui  Museum. 

New  York  Academy  of  Sciences — Annals.     Vol.  viii.  Nos.  6-12 
(Nov.,  1895) :  Memoir  i.  Part  1  (1895).     From  the  Academy. 

Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia — Proceedings, 
iS95.    Part  iii.  (Oct,-Dec.)     From  tJie  Academy, 

California  Academy  of  Sciences — Proceedings.     Second  Series, 
^ol  V.  Part  i.  (1895).     From  the  Academy. 

P.S.  National  Museum —Annual  Report,  1893:  Proceedings, 
^ol.  xvii  (1894) :  Bulletin.  No.  48  (1895).     /'row  the  Director, 

^aturforschende  Gesellschaft  zu  Freiburg,  i.  B. — Berichte.  ix. 
^d.  1-3  Hefte  (June,  1894— Nov.,  1895).      From  the  Society. 

^^esellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin — Verhandlungen.  Bd. 
^^  (1895),  Nos.  8-10.     From  the  Society. 

Colonial  Museum  and  Geological  Survey  of  New  Zealand — 
"ixteenth,  Seventeenth,  Nineteenth,  and  Twenty-fifth  Annual 
^port«  on  the  Colonial  Museum  and  Laboratory  (1882-91): 
sports  of  Geological  Explorations  during  1881,  1882,  and  1883- 
^^  •  Broun's  Manual  of  the  New  Zealand  Coleoptera.  Parts  iii. 
*^^  iv.  (1886).      From  Professor  T.  J,  Parker,  D.Sc,  F.R.S. 

*^ojal  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia,  Queensland  Branch 
"^ftoceedings  and  Transactions.     11th  Session  (1895-96).     Vol. 
^     horn,  the  Society. 

Geological  Society  of  London — Quarterly  Journal.  Vol.  Hi. 
^3  (No.  207;  Aug,  1896).     Frotn  the  Society. 

^i^t^  N^rlandaise  de  Zoologie — Compte-Rendu  des  Stances 
^  Troisi^me  Congr^  International  (Sept.,    1895).      From  tlie 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.  Vol.  iii.  Nos. 
^1-22  (Aug.-Sept.,  1896).     From  the  Bureau. 


Hooker's  Icones  Plantarum.  Fourth  Series.  Vol.  t.  Ps 
(July,  1896).     From  t/ie  Bentham  TruelMt. 

Verein  fttrEtdkundezu  Leipzig — Afitteilungen,  1895;  W 
Bcbaftliche  YeroffentlichungeD.      iii.  Bd.  1  Heft  (1896). 
the  .Society, 

NaturwiBaenachftftlicher  Verein  des  Beg.-Bez.,  Frankfurt 
— Hetios.  xiii.  Jahrg.  Moa.  7-12  (Oct.,  1895— April,  1 
Societatum  Littene.  1895.  Jahrg.  ix.  Noa.  1012  (Oct.-l 
1896,  Jahrg.  x.  Nos.  1-6  (Jan.-June).     From  the  Society. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney — Agricultural  Gi 
Vol.  vii.  Part  8  (August,  1896).  From  tlie  Hon.  the  J/tnw, 
Miveg  and  Agriculture. 

Pamphlet    entitled    "  The   Submarine   Leakage    of    Ar 
Waters."     By  It.  L.  Jack,  F.G.S.,  F.R.a.S.  (July,  1896). 
(Ae  Author. 

American   Naturalist.     Vol   xsx.    No.    356    (August, 
From  the  Editom. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture — Division  of  Entomo! 
Bulletin.  No.  31  (1893) :  Division  of  Ornithology  and  Mamit 
—Bulletin.     Nos.  5  and  7  (1895).     from  i/ie  Secretary  of 


DONATIONS.  387 

L'Academie  Imp^riale  des  Sciences  de  St.  P^tersbourg — 
iimiuure  da  Musee  Zoologique.  1896.  Nos.  1-2.  From  the 
Academy. 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal,  1896.     Part  4  (August), 
^wi  the  Society. 

Soci^te  Hollandaise  des  Sciences  k  Harlem — Archives  N^rlan- 
toes.    T.  ixx.  2»*  Liv.  (1896).     From  the  Society, 

Sod^te  Royale  Linn^enne  de  Bruxelles — Bulletin.    2 1  "•  Ann^e. 
Ka  9  (Aug.,  1896).     From  the  Society, 

Royal  Society  of  South  Australia— Transactions.      Vol.  xx, 
Parti  (Sept.,  1896).     From  the  Society. 


A  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPO- 
BRANCHII. 

By  J.  Douglas  Goilbt. 

In  the  present  paper  I  have  endeavoured  to  reduce  to  son* 
appearance  of  order  the  history  of  the  Australasian  Lftrnpreyauxl 
auch  meagre  &nd  for  the  most  part  inaccurate  lit«ratQi«  w 
appertains  thereto.  It  is  undeniable  that  some  such  work  Iw) 
become  necessary  owing  to  the  diversity  of  the  riewa  held  bjllK 
various  writers  who  have  approached  the  subject,  and  which  flu- 
minated  in  the  recognition  by  Sir  William  Macleay  of  four  gmer* 
and  six  species,  two  of  the  former  and  an  equal  number  of  the 
latter  having  been  founded  on  ammoccetal  or  immature  indiTiduali; 
this  list  I  have  found  it  necessary  to  reduce  to  three  genera,  each 
of  which  \a  represented  by  a  single  species. 

The  first  author  to  whom  the  honour  of  recording  the  eiiatenM 
of  a  hyperoartian  Marsipobranchiate  in  the  southern  hemisphe" 
is  due  is  Sir  John  Richardson,  who,  under  the  name  « 
PelTomyzon  mordax,  described  and  figured  a  species  b  ^ 
Ichthyology  of  the  Erebus  and  Terror;  six  yeara  later  Dr.  Jol"^ 
Edward  Gray  published  a  "  Synopsis  of  the  Petromyzonida    i^ 


rak.ian  fauna  it  may  Ik-  <lisinif<,sc<l  lipfe  witli  the  remark 
■rms  tlif  type  .jf  a  ^'Pnu«  ^roiii-yrw,  Oill  (»■«  y..  42^.),  ami 
iir,  only  t«ii  examples  Wny  kni)wn  to  science,  the  first 
'een  picke<l  up  in  the  streets  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  tlie 
illected  in  the  Bay  o£  Mont*  Video. 
ears  subsequently  to  the  publication  of  Burraeister's 
;  eighth  volume  of  Dr.  Giinther'a  Catalogue  of  Fishes 

and  his  treatment  of  the  conclusions  of  previous  authors 
f  the  least  of    it,  revolutionary;  as   a  commencement 

mordase.  Gray,  from  Tasmania,  Garagola  lo/ncida,  Gray, 
iri  antoandieri,  Philippi,  and  P.  aeiiltdeiiH,  Philippi,  all 
m    Chile,  are    asflociat«cl    under    the    common    name 

mm-dax,  though  the  author  had  at  his  disposal  only  Dr. 
o  original  specimens,  one  of  which  was  in  a  notoriou-ily 
ition ;  even  the  selection  of  the  generic  name  was 
ite,  Caroffola  having  a  slight  precedence  over  Monlacia, 
gh,  for  reasons  hereafter  stated,  I  have  adopted  the 
idaeia,  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  all  other  authors 
[ually  complaisant,*  and  we  shall,  therefore,  tie  cuml>er- 
Lges  with  a  dual  synonymy,  one  school  of  writers  adhering 
CM  while  the  other  as  strenuously  upholds  the  claims  of 
;  all  which  confusion  would  have  been  avoided  by  tlie 
:ention  to  the  strict  rules  of  nomenclature.  Continuing, 
ther  united  Gray's  Gtolria  and  Vela»ia,  a  conclusion 
nut  borne  out  by  a  more  careful  examination  of  the  two 
id   anDOUDced   the   occurrence   of    the  latter   in    New 


"  A  Catelooue  of  the  Freali-wattr  Fia 


390  HONOGKATH  OF  THE  AUSTBALIAM  MARSIPOBRASCBlt, 

Zealand  waters,  determining  the  species  found  there  as  Ofl^ 
ehilejuig,  in  which  identification  also  I  am  not  prepared  to  folk*   i 
him;   he  also  records  under  the  some  name  a    Lamprey  6<*  \ 
"Swan  River,"  but  whether  this  is  the  well  known  riverrfWdt    I 
Australia  or  some  other  does  not  appear  (sm  p.  419).    In  ^ 
following  year  the  same  author  described  a  new  species  of  Gnttk    ■ 
from    Tasmania   as   <i.    altpoTti,    a    proceeding  which    affttn 
unnecessary. 

With  this  description  the  history  of  the  Australasian  Lampreji 
as  species,  so  far  as  exotic  writers  are  concerned,  ceases,  with  ti* 
exception  of  two  notices  by  Dr.  Klunzinger  of  the  occurreooe  of 
Mordaeia  mordax  in  the  estuary  of  the  Murray  in  1873,  tii&<i 
Geolria  aualralis  as  far  west  aa  King  George's  Sound  in  1880. 

With  the  cessation  of  outside  interest  in  our  Lampreys  mw 
the  conclusion  of  the  British  Museum  CatBl<^e,  an  unwootn 
and  most  gratifying  activity  on  the  subject  of  our  fishes  beganX' 
be  manifested  by  Australian  writers,  and  among  the  re«t  tbt 
Lampre3rs  came  in  for  their  full  .share  of  attention. 

The  year  1872  is  memorable  for  the  production  of  two  imp"'" 
tant  essays,  one  of  these  being  "  The  Fishes  of  New  Zealand  "bj 
Capt.  Hutton,  to  which  was  appended  a  short  account  of  1" 
edible  species  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Hector;  the  other,  wd  "■ 
many  respects  the  morv:  important  of  the  two,  was  contribute!  I >* 


BV   J.    IIODGLAS   OQILBT.  391 

t^tainnt  the  pmctic<i  which  is  so  prevalent  among  wriu^rs 
'  fiehes  of  copj-irig  the  descriptioiiB  and  remarka  from  tlic 
.  Museuin  Cutalugue  without  any  attempt  I>elug  miule  to 
BJ-,  an<l  by  so  doing  perpetuating  error,  creating 
mi,  kikI  indefinitely  postponing  the  dawn  of  that  accurAte 
dge  of  our  native  fauna  wliieh  every  admirer  of  the 
lous  productK  of  our  country  must  ardently  desire. 
'  different,  however,  is  Count  Cantehiau's  contribution;  in 
il  by  far  the  best  account  of  two  of  our  specie.s  as  yet 
I,  and  thougli  in  the  case  of  one  of  them  the  author  had 
Jy  detfrminent  the  ap«ciee  wrongly,  thia  does  not  detract 
!  value  of  his  remarke,  while  the  very  accuracy  of  hia 
ou  han  (fnabled  me  to  correct  his  error  without  dilficulty, 
[nhich  woulii  lln^-e  been  impossible  had  he  also  been  con- 
e  copyist.  Following  his  usual  practice  he  ha«, 
r,  given  gpntrric  aud  specific  names  to  two  individuals,  one 
ji  w«8  an  ammocieto  while  the  other  hod  only  just  passed 
1  itM  metamorphosis  and  assumed  the  habits  and  in  pai-t 
Dtition  of  the  adult.  Count  Castelnau's  long  experience 
bave  taught  him  to  avoid  this  pitfall.  His  paper,  there- 
eil  the  numlier  of  Australasian  species  to  nix,  di»%tri- 
•niong  four  genera,  and  at  this  they  have  l>een  left  up  to 
■  time  by  all  writers,  even  Hir  William  Macloa,y 
Uiing  without  couiment  the  deacriptiouK  of  these  nominal 
n  his  CaUlogue  of  Australian  Fiahes,  where,  at  least,  we 
have  expected  that  nome  effort  would  have  been  made  lo 
I  the  arrors  of  hia  predecessors. 

pend  here  in  parallel  columns  the  nam^s  of  the  species  aa 
by  Macleay  and  thoae  which  I  recognise  as  valid  in  the 
Dg  paper  :^ 

Mordaeia  mordax  Mordaeia  marilax. 

X'eomord'icia  howUtii-\ 
Oeolrin  chilensia  V  Velasii. 

i'arrtt  iitii/itlarig  ) 

GiHitria  allporti  j 


392  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUBTRAUAM  MARSIPOBRASCHII, 

In  connection  with  the  reinstatement  of  Gray's  Velatia  I  m 
to  catl  the  attention  of  those  vho  may  have  the  opportunUf  c 
examining  this  genus  and  Geolria  during  the  ammoccelAl  iti( 
and  immediately  after  the  metamorphosis  has  taken  place,  to  ll 
significance  of  the  dental  furrows  in  the  latter  genus;  from  A 
examination  of  the  adult  it  appears  to  me  that  the  evolutioa  ( 
the  laminae  in  O'folriawill  prove  to  be  materially  di^rent  fm 
that  which  holds  good  for  Velana. 

Finally,  it  is  hoped  that  the  present  paper  will  not  only  thrcr 
some  light  on  the  affinities  of  these  various  forms,  hut  also  indw 
some  of  our  southern  naturalists  to  spare  time  for  the  stmJTi 
these  interesting  animals,  of  whose  life  history  much  still  remui 
to  be  learnt. 

Class  MARSIPOBRANCHII. 
The  Mvzons. 

Skeleton  membrano-cartilaginous;  skull  imperfectly  devek!* 
not  separate  from  the  vertebral  column,  which  consists  of  »sW 
notochord  enveloped  in  a  fibrous  sheath;  neural  cartilages  preM* 
small;  hiemal  sheath  present  in  the  caudal  region  only.  Ia" 
jaw,  ribs,  limbs,  shoulder-girdle,  and  pelvic  elements  wante 
Gills  six  or  mure  on  each  side,  represented  by  fixed  «ac»  w 
destitute  of  branchial  arches.     Mouth  suctorial  and  subinfeno 


BT  J.    DOUOLAS   ( 


393 


rpwifaefirvaeut  time  but  little  [ias  been  detinitelj  proven  with 
K^linJ  (u  till!  ilegree  of  relatiuii^Iiip  wliicfa  cxiala  betwi-eu  ttie 

n)pul)nuichiates  on  the  nor  harnl  «hd  llie  more  recently  aud 
glily  i]><reli>piyl  Teleostomea  in  the  other,  but  the  jireponde ranee 
t  (lidooce  tends  to  idiow.that  the  fonaer  are  the  survivora  of  a 
rr  primitive  type  of  the  Cliordates,  tlie  oldest  living  r»pre«en- 
(jrei  of  which  ire  to  bo  found  ainonj;  tlie  Hfiitatrtmatidie. 
The  J/anipobraufhii  are  divisible  inl<j  two  Orders,  which  may 
ihriefly  eh&raetAriBed  as  follows  :— 
Stui  dact  tube-Uke,  peaetrttlicg  tlia  palat«;   mouth  without 

hfi;  eyea  wanting;  snout  with  barbels 

H  YPEROTBKTI* 

Xuil  duct  a  blind  sac,  not  penetrating  the  palate;   lips  and 
ejia  jiresent;   no  bivrbela 

IlTPEROAIlTIlt 

Thi;  liret  of  theee  Orders  contains  two  Families,  the  Ifnplalre- 
ttidit  sad  the  Myxinidce,  the  members  of  which  are  variously 
■  Hag-Fiahes  or  Borers;  they  are  small,  colourless,  more 
W  pamsitic,  marine  animals,  living  at  a  moderate  depth,  and 
lollj  iMniivorous.  In  places  where  they  are  common  they  do 
^'  iiieonHiderable  damage  to  the  fi&hermen  by  destroying  the 
Wtd  tiehes,  into  whose  body  they  burrow  and  upon  whose 
liuuH  ihey  feed  internally.  They  inhabit  nearly  all  the  seas  of 
Iflmperate  regions,  and  three  genera,  Po}iiiU,treiiia,X  IItplairevut,\\ 
■nil  Ifyxifm  ^  have  been  difierentiated. 

vwtpuKtt  baXmtei   Tp^6s*  perfornt^d. 


K 


•pita,  palate;  uprier 


:  Pttlulatnaa,  Gill,  Pruc,  U.S.  N»t.  Mas.  1881,  p.  30.  Type,  Oagira. 
'"otfiB*  Hombey.  Laeiptie.  iToXiic,  in»Dy;  'nrrit,  vertical;  Tpqita,  ■  per- 
'"lUlim;  in  allasiuti  to  tlie  iucreued  number  of  external  gill-Dponiuga. 

Htptatrrma,  Dnmeril,  ?  Diss.  Poiss.  Cycloat.  Type.  Ptlromyzon 
""riaiut  (Forster),  Blocti  h,  Schneider,  nrra,  neveD;  rprfna,  a  psrforatiiiD; 
~SidU»toma.  Mailer,  Abh.  Ak.  Wien,  18W,  p.  79  (1836). 
I  Ufpine,  Liniueaa.  Syat.  Nftt.  i.  ITdS.  Type,  Myxiitt  ylatinoni, 
l^ucat.  iit/(lfOf,  B  iUid;  fish,  from  /iv£a,  slime;  lo  named  on  Kccunt  o( 
•ive  unoant  of  iHine  lecreted  by  the  mucous  s*os  □(  thew  animnlB, 
ao  (jre»t  th«t  the  exndstiou  from  i.  single  living  einrapln  ia 
to  gelatinise  a  pailful  of  water. 


3d4  UONOaRAPH  OP  THE  AUBTRAUAN  tlABStPOBRASCHII, 

So  far,  however,  no  HTperotrete  con  be  satisfactorily  recwled 
as  having  occurred  within  our  limita,  but  HepUUrema  eirmb, 
being  an  inhabitant  of  the  New  Zealand  seas,  may  occur  or  be 
represented  by  an  allied  form  on  our  coast.* 

The  following  synopsis  will  serve  to  show  the  most  obviom 
characteristic  of  the  three  genera. 

Eleven  or  more  branchial  apertures  on  each  side;  the  base  of  tbt 
tongue  situated  between  the  seventh  and  eighth  pair  rf 
branchite  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  

POLISTOTBEllA. 

Six  or  seven  branchial  apertures  on  each  aide;    the  base  of  the 
tongue  situated  l>etween  the  anterior  pair  of  branchiie 
Hbptatrema. 
A  single  branchial  aperture  on  each  side 

Myxike. 
In  all  probability  each  genus  is  represented  by  a  single  valid 
species  only;  sexually  they  are  hermaphrodite,  but  the  ova  iwl 
sperm  attain  maturity  in  each  individual  at  a  different  period,  the 
ripening  of  the  latter  taking  place  earlier  in  life  than  thri  d 
the  former. 

Older  HYPEROARTTI. 
Thb  Lahpbeys. 
Biidy  an  gu  ill  if  on  11, 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OOILBT.  395 

specialised.      Dorsal  fin  more  or  less  deeply  divided  by  a 
,   notch,  the  posterior  portion  usually  continuous  with  the  caudal. 
Intestine  with  a  rudimentary  spiral  valve.     Eggs  small,  fertilised 
ifter  extrusion.     Sexes  separate. 

Etymology: — vmpwi,  palate;  aprios,  entire  :  in  reference  to 
ti»e  non-perforation  of  the  palate  by  the  nasal  duct. 

Distribution  : — Seas  and  rivers  of  the  temperate  zones  of 
both  hemispheres. 

AD  the  Lampreys  are  subject  to  a  metamorphosis;  during  the 
earlier  stage  of  their  existence,  when  they  are  known  as 
aw«ocQ?/«r,  the  eyes  are  in  a  rudimentary  condition  and  they  are 
entirely  without  teeth,  their  food  consisting  solely  of  vegetable 
whstances  gathered  from  the  mud  in  which  they  live. 

These  ammocoetes  are  not  unfrequently  found  of  an  equal  or 
even  larger  size  than  individuals  of  the  same  species  in  which  the 
eyes  and  teeth  have  already  undergone  development,  this  being 
^^  to  arrested    growth   of    these   organs  on   the  part  of   the 

Wiridual. 

Several  distinct  genera,  such  as  Ammocfetes,  Scolecosania,  (fee, 

a*Te  been  constituted  for  the  inclusion  of  these  immature  forms. 

The  suctorial  disk  which  is  so  characteristic  of  the  Lampreys  is 

^h\  to  them  in  various  ways;   it  serves  as  an  instrument  by 

Dieansof  which  they  are  able  to  adhere  to  rocks,  piles,  sunken 

logs  and  the  like,  and  so  resist  the  force  of  the  current  and  escape 

"lenecessitv  for  such  continuous  and  violent  muscular  exertion 

**  would  be   imperative  in  an  animal  possessed  of  such  feeble 

"Kunming   powers;   by  it  they  are   able   during   the   spawning 

'^^son  to  remove  stones  and  similar  obstructions  from  that  portion 

®f  the  river  bed  which  has  been  selected  as  suitable  to  the  for- 

''^tion  of   the  nesting-place  or  "  redd,"  and,  after  the  task    of 

depositing  the  ova  has  been  completed,  to  replace  the  stones,  and 

^  mininiise  the  danger  to  which  the  eggs  would  be  exposed  in 

the  event  of  the  occurrence  of  heavy  floods  during  the  period  of 

intubation;   and  6nally,  by  it  they  are  enabled  to  attach  them- 

^Ives  to  the  sul>stances  which  form  their  food. 


396  NUNOORAFB  OF  THE  AUBTRAUAN  MARSIPOBRANCHII, 

Up  to  the  year  18d4  ichthyologiste  were  content  to  gegngiti 
the  various  species  of  I<ampreys  in  a  single  family,  to  which  thi 
name  Pelromyzoniida  had  been  given  by  Eisso  as  early  as  18!( 
(Eur.  Mirid.  Hi.  p.  99),  the  title  being  altered  aix  years  Utertq 
Bonaparte  {Saggio,  &e.  p.  41)  to  the  more  correct  ortht^rqilui 
reading  PetTomyzonida.  So  long  ago,  however,  as  1883  Dr.  GiD 
{Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mug.  v.  p.  524)  proposed  to  separate  the  gauu 
Mordacia  ( =  Cnragola)  from  the  remaining  Hyperoartii  in  •  nb- 
family  Caragotiiue.  In  the  volume  of  the  same  periodical  t« 
1894  (p.  109)  the  same  author  went  a  step  further  and  raised  loi 
CaragoliTue  to  family  rank  under  the  name  Mordaciida,  he  h»ra^ 
in  the  meanwhile  become  reconciled  to  the  use  of  Mordacia. 

In  this  later  paper  the  author,  in  support  of  the  propoaxl 
family,  pertinently  remarks  : — "  It  behooves  those  who  maj  abjert 
to  these  families  to  consider  why  the  character  used  todistingniili 
them  should  not  be  of  equal  value  with  the  union  or  sepsntico 
of  the  lower  pharyngeal  bones  and  like  modifications  genei»Uj 
used." 

As  Dr.  Gill's  contention  appears  to  me  to  be  perfectly  soond,! 
have  accepted  the  families  as  here  defined  by  him. 


BT  J.    DOUGLAS   OOILBY.  397 

assuming  too  much — it  follows  that  both  in  this  character  as  well 
M  in  the  dentition  the  Mordaciids  have  attained  to  a  higher 
<bgree  of  development  than  the  Petromyzonids. 

Mordaciids. 

Oaragolina,  Gill,  Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  v.  1882,  p.  524. 

MordaciicUe,  Gill,  Mem.  Nat.  Acad.  Sc.  vi.  p.  129,  1893   (no 
definition)  and  Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  xvii.  1894,  p.  109. 

Two  distant  lateral  tuberculigerous  laminae  developed  from  the 
opper  arch  of  the  annular  cartilage.  Labial  fringe  rudimentary. 
Other  characters  similar  to  those  of  the  Order. 

One  genus  only. 

Distribution : — Seas  of  South-eastern  Australia,  Tasmania, 
wd  Chile;  entering  fresh  waters  for  the  purpose  of  breeding. 

MORDACIA. 

Caragola,  Gray,  Proc  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1851,  p.  239. 

Mordetcia^  Gray,  Lc, 

Body  elongate  and  slender,  subcylindrical  in  front,  the  tail  and 

&  part  of  the  body  compressed;  head  small,  oblong,  attenuated,  and 

somewhat  depressed,  with  slightly  pointed  snout;    suctorial  disk 

moderate,  oval,  subinferior,  extending  backwards  to  the  orbital 

region,  with  a  well  developed  simple  external  lip,  between  which 

and  the  rim  of  the  disk  is  inserted  a  regular  series  of  short  papillae; 

rim  of  disk  thin,  forming  a  free,  simple,  cutaneous  flap  behind;  sur- 

^  of  disk  feebly  plicated  on  its  outer,  smooth  on  its  inner  moiety. 

No gular  pouch.*     Branchial  orifices  small  and  subcircular,  with  a 

W  raised  rim  and  a  well  developed  valve  inserted  anteriorly. 

Maxillary  dentition  consisting  of  two  subtriangular  plates,  each  of 

*hich  is  provided  with  three  strong,  sharp,  hooked  cusps,  arranged 

in  the  form  of  a  triangle;  mandibular  plate  low  and  crescentic, 


*  The  Chilian  Mordacia  i&  said  by  Philippi  to  be  occasionally  provided 
Hiih  a  gular  sac  ;  this  has  never  been  observed  in  the  Australian  species^ 
md  is  most  unlikely. 


39S  UONOnRAPH  OP  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MAItStPOBRAlfCHII, 

cuspidate;  disk  with  three  strong  unicuapid  teeth  aateiioAjt 
the  basal  pair  followed  by  two  or  three  similar  teeth,  the  aides  lul 
hinder  portion  with  a  series  of  hroad  tri-  or  bicuspid  lamella;  ■ 
row  of  small  teeth  inside  the  rim  of  the  disk;  tongue  witb  tn 
pairs  of  narrow  multicuspid  plates  inserted  on  it«  dorsal  Bnrfue 
and  a  finely  cuspidate  traosverstt  plate  below.  Dorsal  fin  ocigJnt- 
ting  a  short  distance  behind  the  middle  of  the  body,  divided  into 
two  [Kirtions  (in  the  oilultj  by  a  short  interspace,  the  antnior 
small,  the  posterior  much  larger  and  more  or  less  contiuuoiu  «it)i 
the  caudal,  which  is  free  or  nearly  so.  Tail  moderate,  the  TCot 
situated  well  behind  the  middle  of  the  second  dorsal  fin.  So 
conspicuous  aeries  of  pores  on  the  head  or  body. 

Etymology ; — Mordax,  voracious. 

Type; —  .VorJacia  inordax.  Gray  =  Pefromjfzon  nurdOi 
Richardson. 

Distribution  ; — South-eastern  Australia,  Tasmania,  uu 
Chile. 

The  absence  of  this  genua  from  the  New  Zealand  fauna  vhsi 
contrasted  with  its  South  American  range  is  somewhat  remark- 
able. 

With  regard  to  the  propriety  of  retaining  the  generic  naiM 
Mordaeia  for  these  Lampreys  in  place  of  Caragola,  which  bo^ 


DT   J.    DOCQI.AS   OOILDV.  399 

»slitDt«t  priotily,  and  it   would  be  a  pity  to  alter  the  well 
Mimiaeia  to  Caragola." 

\t  a  only  in  deferencQ  to  the  opinions  as  expressed  tibove,  of 
M  euiinent  scientists,  lliat  T  have  decided  to  udhere  tu  the 
generally  accepted  name  Mi>r<lnfia;  nevertheless  it  ia  due 
bpelf  to  My  that  the  sul^stitution  of  that  name  for  Camgota 
Irtinflly  repugnant  to  me;  bo  long  as  the  rule  remains  in  force, 
eh  pnmdcs  that  the  earhent  name,  all  other  requirements 
ing  been  complied  with,  shall  take  precedence,  I  cannot 
th  the  contention  that  the  accident  of  two  names 
Ig  pu)ilisbed  in  the  same  volume,  or  even,  as  in  this  case,  on 
page  of  the  same  volume,  can  under  any  circumstances 
iff  our  rejection  of  the  earlier  in  favour  of  the  later  name; 
K  doing  we  are  assisting  to  open  a  rift  which  may  in  course  of 
I  imperil  the  stability  of  the  entire  fabric;  while  the  plea  that 
should  be  retained  because  it  is  better  known  is  sentimen- 
IdJ  unitouud,  and  therefore  unworthy  of  consideration. 

li  is  the  case  with  all  the  Lampreys  the  dentaiy  plates  are 
rided  with  a  homy  covering,  which  may  easily  be  removed  in 
t,  but  except  for  the  necessary  decrease  in  size  both  of  plate 
cusps  consequent  on  tlie  remiival  of  each  separate  layer,  no 
on  in  their  appearance  is  noticeable,  unless  the  entire 
s  lamina  lie  lost,  and  the  underlying  papillary  prominence 
km  exposed  to  view. 

ny'a  description  of  Atordaeia  was  based  on  a  specimen  from 
lutia.  the  dentition  of  which  was  imperfect  through  the  loss 
it  cam«ouB  lamellie  of  many  of  the  plates,  while  his  type  of 
fola  was  a  Chilian  example  in  which  the  lamcUte  were  intact; 
•noAie  of  Cafagola  is  therefore  more  correct;  surely  an 
J  argument  for  the  retention  of  that  name. 

e  interesting  remarks  on  the  pineal  eye  in  tins  I^mpiey, 
h#  pen  of    Prof.    Baldwin  Spencer,  will  be  found  in  the 
)eding8  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria,  Vol.  ii.  2nd  Series, 
1,  1S90. 


400  MOKOORAPH  OF  THE  AUffT&ALIAH  KARSIPOBRASCHII, 

MOHDACIA   HORDAX. 

Petromyztm  viordax,  Richardson,  Voy.  Erebus  &  Tenvr, 
Ichth.  p.  62,  pi.  xxxviii.  ff,  3-6*   1846. 

if ordacia  viordax,  Gray,  Proc.  ZooL.  Soc  London,  1851,  p.  SI^ 
pi.  iv.  f.  6f,  and  Catal.  Chondropt  p.  114,  pL  i.  f.  6, 18S1; 
Oiintber,  Catal.  Fish.  p.  507,  1870;  Elunsinger,  An^  i 
Natur.  xxxviii.  1872,  p.  45,  and  Sitzb.  At.  Wien.  lin- 
i.  1879,  p.  429  (1880);  Castebiau,  Proc.  ZooL  &  Awliin. 
Soc.  Vict.  i.  1872,  p.  229,  and  Edib  Fish.  Vict  p.  17, 18iJ; 
Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc  N.  S.  Wales,  vi  1881,  p.  SaS; 
Johnston,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Taa.  1882,  p.  141  (1883-,  and  1890, 
p.  39  (1891);  Stephens,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.-N.S.  Walw  (S) 
L  1886,  p.  506;  Lucas,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Vict  (2)  a  1890, 
p.  46. 

Short-headed  Lamprey. 

Disk  oval,  its  width  when  fully  expanded  somewhat  less  thin 
its  length,  its  posterior  margin  reaching  to  or  nearly  to  the  W 
of  the  eyes.  Eyes  conspicuons,  the  nasal  tube  opening  a  UttleiB 
advance  of  their  anterior  margins.  The  distance  between  tin 
extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  nasal  opening  is  21  to  26^  in  ^ 
total  length  and   Ij  to  2  in  tliat  preceding  the  first  brMclii*^ 


IOUQLA3   OOILBV.  401 

''M'.  the  anWrior  cusp  lieing  ratlier  stronger  than  the  basal  pair; 

iMiikihir  jilttte  with  nine  cusps,  the  lut  but  one  (rarely  the  last 

*W)  uD  each  side  much  enlarged,  the  median  one  generally  so ; 

twdiscal  dentition  consist*  of  three  strong  t«eth  anteriorly,  the 

""I  pair  being  on  a  line  with  the  inner  Iwnlers  of  the  maxillary 

they  are  similar  in  abape  and  arrangement  to  f^ach  triad 

of  naiillafy  caaps,    hut  differ  in   being   entirely  disconnected, 

hxigh  contigaouB,  at  their  buseB;  behind  these  a  series  of  broad 

Jj'-ridged  himellje  extends  backwards  along  the  aides  of  the 

&t  elvsf  U)  the  gular  cavity  and  is  continued  behind  the  mandi- 

lltr  plate;  each  lamella  is  furnished  with  a  strong  cusp  near  its 

extmnity  and  a  smaller  one  at  its  outer,  the  lateral  ones 

iring  a  supplementary  cusp  oatside  and  partially  behind   the 

mcrcusp;  between  the  discal  lamellie  and  the  rim  of  the  dL^k 

is  a  row  of  small,  sharp,  hooked  teeth ;   tongue  with  two 

w  elongate  plates  arranged  along  each  side  of  iU  dorsal 

fttt;  the  anterior  pair  are  almost  parallel,  the  distal  extremity, 

rerer,  being  curved  outwards  and  backwards,  and  armed  with 

n  or  eight  line  subequal  cusps  and  an  enlarged  terminal  cusp, 

lis  on  the  linear  portion  seven  cusps  are  present,  the  middle 

1  being  the  longest  and  the  terminal  one  small;    the  p<raterior 

nd  outer  pair  of  plates  are  inserted  obliquely,  with  the  convergent 

in  front  and  in  contact  with   the  middle  of  the  base  of 

Bt  inner  plates;  each  is  furnished  with  from  twelve  to  fourteen 

BRcQipA,  which  gradually  decrease  in  sixe  from  the  front ;   the 

'ntral  surface  is  armed  at  the  Imse  witii  a  deep,  transverse, 

'■♦hiped  plate,  the  apex  of  which  is  radical ;  the  outer  border  of 

Ich  liiuh  forms  a  deep  concavity,  wliich  t«rminatea  in  a  stout, 

Wb-I  cusp,  outside  the  base   of    which    the   plate   is   curved 

''lids  and  backwards,  both  the  recurved  portion  and  the  limb 

ei(  being  armed  with  comb-like  cusps,  two  or  three  of  which 

Nther  aide  of  the  apex,  are  somewhat  enlarged.      The  vent  is 

beneath  or  a  little  in  advance  of  the  commencement  of  the 

t  ihird  of  the  second  dorsal  fin ;   the  length  of  the  tail  is  0^  to 

in  the  total  length.      The  distance  between  the  origin  of  the 

sal  6n  and  the  tip  of  the  tail  is  1^  to  If  in  its  distance  from 


402  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUfflRAUAN  MARSIPOBRASCHll, 


the  extremity  of  the  unout ;  the  anterior  portion  of  the  fin  U 
small  and  evenly  convex,  and  passes  imperceptibly  into  the  dteW 
integument  at  both  ends;  the  length  of  its  base  is  from  1  to  ^ 
in  the  interspaoe  between  the  two  divisions  of  the  lin  and  2^  to 
2J^  in  the  base  of  the  second  portion,  which  ia  connected  wiihllw 
caudal  fin  by  a  more  or  le^a  conspicuous  rayless  membrane;*tlia 
lower  lobe  of  the  caudal  is  more  developed  than  the  upper,  W 
which  it  is  joined  round  the  extremity  of  the  tail  by  a  membi»M 
similar  to  that  which  connects  it  with  the  dorsal.  Head  uid 
body  without  conspicuous  pores. 

In  the  ammoccete  both  the  dorso-caudat  and  the  intercsudtl 
membranes  are  well  developed  and  the  dorsal  ta  continuons,  but 
in  large  examples  the  intervening  membranes  have  entirely 
disappeared. 

In  the  Nepean  specimen  (125  millimeters)  the  dorsals  are  con- 
nected by  a  low  cutaneous  fold,  as  also  are  the  second  dorsal  uxi 
caudal,  the  fold  in  this  cEise  being  almost  as  high  as  the  latter  fin 
but  rayless;  the  lower  lobe  of  tbe  caudal  extends  forwards  to  tbe 
vent,  and  there  is  also  a  distinct  fold  for  a  considerable  distanM 
in  front  of  the  vent ;  the  maxillary  teeth  are  as  large  as  in  tb' 
adults. 

Upper  surfaces  rich  olive  brown,  the  sides  golden  brown,  ligbtw 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OOILBT.  403 

^'  Graj,  when  engaged  on  his  Catalogue  of  Chondropterygians 
Siitlj  removed  the  Tasmanian  species  from  that  genus  under  the 
me  Mordacia,  and  further  proposed  for  a  very  similar  Chilian 
mprey  the  name  CaragoJa  lapicida,  the  generic  differences 
ied  on  being  due  to  the  defective  dentition  of  the  former, 
n  1863  Philippi  {Wiegm.  Arch,  p.  207,  pL  x.f,  b.)  described 
figured  a  Chilian  species  under  the  name  of  Petromyzon 
nntlteri,  and  in  the  following  year  (l.c,  p.  107,  and  Ann.  <& 
/.  Nat.  Hist.  3rd.  ser.  xm.  1865,  p.  221)  described  yet  another 
ies  from  the  same  territory  as  P.  ctcutidens, 

.11  these  various  forms,  Tasmanian  and  Chilian,  were  united 
;ther  by  Dr.  Giinther  in  1870  under  the  common  name  Mor- 
ia  mordax,  a  conclusion  which — seeing  that  he  had  but  a 
;le  example  from  each  so  widely  separated  locality,  and  that 
of  these  (the  Tasmanian)  was  admittedly  in  bad  condition — 
0  manifestly  inconsiderate  that  I  prefer  to  regard  the  Chilian 
n  distinct  from  that  described  by  Kichardson  until  conclusive 
ience  to  the  contrary  shall  have  been  brought  forward.* 

breeding  : — The  habits  of  the  Short-headed  Lamprey  during 
breeding  season  are  quite  unknown,  but  it  is  not  probable 
t  they  differ  in  any  marked  degree  from  those  of  the  more 
jfuUy  studied  arctogaean  species. 

n  the  typical  genus  Petromyzon  the  eggs  are  minute,  of 
'rical  form,  and  number  many  thousands;  the  ova  and  sperm 
first  into  the  body  cavity  and  are  emitted  from  thence  through 
ibdominal  pores;  each  ovum  is  enclosed  in  a  delicate  gelatinous 
ibrane ;  fertilization  takes  place  in  the  water  after  extrusion; 
the  eggs  arrive  at  maturity  simultaneously  after  the  lapse  of 
it  a  fortnight. 

n  interesting  account  of  the  spawning  habits  of  a  species  of 
omyzon  is   given  by  Prof.   McClure  and   Dr.   Strong,  from 


•Less  confusion  arises  from  calling  them"— i.e.,  species  from  remote 
cts — **  different  until  shown  to  be  the  same,  than  from  calling  them 
iiQtil  shown  to  be  different  '*  [David  S,  Jordan^  in  lit.). 


404  UONOORAPH  OF  THS  AUSTBAUAH  ilARSIPOBXASCBll, 

observations  made  by  them  in  the  neighbourhood'  of  Priocttta 
New  Jersey. 

According  to  thcBe^authorities  the  eggB  are  depoBit«d  in  (ih»llo» 
and  clear  water,  so  that  the  moTementa  of  the  animaU  nuf 
readily  be  followed;  the  breeding  seaaon  is  in  spring  snd  tba 
Lampreys  remain  upon  the  spawning  grounds  for  two  or  tkM 
weeks;  the  nests  are  scattered  thickly  about  the  gravelly  sboal* 
often  only  a  few  feet  apart.  Each  nest  is  occupied  by  botst* 
males  and  but  a  single  female,  which  is  conspicuous  on  accoantci 
its  greater  size.*^  When  eng^fed  in  the  act  of  spawning  tb 
Lampreys  press  together  and  cause  a  flurry  in  the  water  at  tb 
moment  when  the  eggs  and  milt  are  in  process  of  emisffloi 
Three  or  more  layers  of  eggs  are  thus  depoaited,  each  layer  beiE 
covered  by  a  thin  sheet  of  sand  or  gravel,  the  parents  alwa; 
returning  to  the  same  nest.  When  all  the  ova  have  b« 
deposited,  the  nest  is  strengthened  by  a  dome-like  mass  < 
pebbles  and  stones  which  the  Lampreys  carefully  drag  to  the  spc 
the  nest  is  thus  marked  out  as  well  as  protected,  and  is  s^d  tol 
made  use  of  during  the  ensuing  season. f 

The  suctorial  disk  is  used  to  keep  the  parents  in  position  duri 
the  period  of  the  emission  of  the  spawn. 

Uses  : — All  the  Lampreys  are  esteemed  as  food,  and  there 


BX   1.    DOUGLAS  OOILBT.  406-1 

I  tbe  May  meeting  of  t)ie  local  Linnean  Suciety ;   this  epecimen,  I 
Liie  Macleay  ct'llecttcju  nt  the  Sydney  Univewiity,  wa«  | 
B[«iii«l  from  llie  Nepean  River,  near  Camden,  but  tliuugh  eflorta  I 
fd  HOC*  been  luwie  lo  obUui  cither  exftl^pl*^^^  in  the  uune 
K  ihev  have  hitherto  resulted  in  failnre. 
I  Additional    and    reliable    evidence   of    its    presence    in    the  1 
iwkesbury  watershed  lias,  however,  been  afforded  by  Mr.  J.  P,  " 
11,  uf  the  UniversiU,  who  informs  me  that  a  friend  of  his  ia 
inted  with  thb  lamprey  and  has  caught  it  in  the  WoUon-  1 
lilly  by  the  following  ingeiiiouB  method  : — a   pickle    bottle    is  1 
a  piece  of  raw  meat  and,  a  string  having  been  tied  | 
Mod  itH  neck,  id  aunk  in  a  likely  xpot:   the  animaln  enter  tliQ 

J  feed,  and  on  perceiving  the  motion  consequent  on 
wriodical  withdrawn!,  attach  themselves  thereto  by  means  of  the  \ 

kl  disk,  and  are  found  enclosed  when  the  bottle  is  dn 
Ml  upon  the  bank. 

Thore  can  be  little  doubt  tliat  ita  presence  has  been  overlooked 
>  the  southern  rivers  of  New  South  Wales,  aoch  as  the  Towamba, 
^11,  Clyde,  Slioalhaveo,  and  others,  and  that  when  opportunity 
tt  been  aSbrded  for  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  freeh-wuter 
■na  of  the  colony,  this  and  many  other  species  which  are  now 
itaidered  rare  will  be  found  to  be  comparatively  plentiful. 
Xhe  earliest  published  record  of  the  occurrence  of  this  Lamprey 
the  mainland  is  that  of  Dr.  Klunzinger  in  1,872  (Arch./. 
Uur.  p.  j.-T),  and  consists  of  the  curt  notice  "  Mordacia  mortlax, 
kh.  Murray  River.  13  Cm."  We  learn  by  b.  note  (I.e.  p.  I?) 
%t  til  the  Apecies  sent  tu  Klunsinger  from  the  Murray  River 
*e  taken  near  its  mouth,  and  thLs  therefore  is  the  most  westerly 
int  from  which  I  have  l>een  able  to  ascertain  its  presence. 
Daring  the  same  year  in  which  KJunzinger's  paper  appeoreil  Count 
tatelnan  contributed  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  and 
eclimatifiBlioa  Society  of  Victoria  a  more  full  and  interesting 
Koant  of  this  Lamprey  than  any  of  his  predecessors;  bis  examples 
ere  collected  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  Yarra,where  he  considered 
ant  t«  be  common.  He  remarks  that  "  their  motions  are  very 
l|^;  tliey  are  very  voracious  and  pursue  any  object  in  the  water, 


406  KONOORAPH  OF  TOE  AUnEAUAN  MARSIPOBRAXCHfl. 

and  they  adhere  to  it  with  an  extraordinary  and  feroci' 
tenacity." 

From  the  above  quotation  one  gathers  that  prior  to  1872  th« 
Lampreya  were  not  only  commoa  in  the  Yarra,  but  that  it « 
an  easy  matter  to  Htudy  their  habits  there;  how  different  it  ia 
the  present  day  may  be  judged  from  the  following  ; — "  Utirdm 
seems  sporadic  and  vary  rare  generally;  we  got  a  few  floati 
dead  during  the  summer  before  last  in  the  tidal  Yarra "  (r. 
Hall,  in  lie.  July,  189G). 

In  his  Catalogue  of  Tasmanian  Fishes  {Proe.  Roy.  Soe.  T 
1882,  p.  141)  Mr.  R.  M.  Johnston  records  this  Lamprey 
"  abundant  at  certain  seasons,  clinging  to  the  sides  of  perp 
dicular  rocks  under  mill-shoots,  Cataract  Gorge,  North  E 
Launceston; "  and  again  {p.  03)  speaking  generally  of  the  T 
manian  species,  "  the  Lamprey,  though  abundant  in  some  riv( 
seems  not  to  be  in  favour  in  the  market,  as  they  are  rarely  » 
there."  Notwithstanding  this  alleged  abundance  I  have  foum 
impossible  to  obtain  a  single  specimen  from  the  island. 

Total  length  to  450  millimeters. 

Type  in  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  article  I  have  been  able  to  exam 
seven  specimens  having  a  length  of  from  125  to  418  milUmet' 
four  of  these  were  collected  in  the  lower  Yarra,  and  were  kin 


Br  J.    DOUQL&S  OGELBY.  107 

A  mills  mediha  tubtuxsoligerous  suprnrni  lamiiui,  develops 
D)  tfap  u|)|«!r  arch  of  the  annular  cartilage.  Labial  fringo 
mrnr  leis  conspicuous.     Other  characters  aimilar  U>  those  of 

I  fewi  recent  genera  are  recognised  as  valid, 

jlogy ; — rirpot,  A  stone  ;  fiufau,  to  suuk  ;  in  allusion 
■fib''  haljit  (if  clinging  to  stones  sod  other  substances  by  meann 
f  the  iinit  dijik. 

ribuiion: — Seufi  and  freah  waters  of  the  t«mperale 
M  wlitroiiicol  regioDs  of  buth  hemispbereB,  four  genera  bulong- 
^  the  iirctogn^an  and  tbreo  to  the  auatrogieau  fauna,  two  of 
;h  iMier  inhabit  Australian  waters. 

A  nalysis  of  the  A  tmCralainaH  Genera. 
I  ™iv  eluiigrtta  and  slender;  head  small;  suctorial  disk  very 
"■UiU,  Inuger  than  brood,  extending  backwards  midway  to 
'Bf  eye;  outer  Up  present,  continuous  liehind;  surface  of  disk 
P'iuted;  no  gular  pouch;  dental  plates  smootli;  discal  t«eth 
^Piuxiinat*;  ventribasal  pUt«  of  tongue  usually  tricuspid; 
"'^ia  iif  first  dorsal  on  the  middle  third  of  the  body;  head 
*"'Itniiifc  with  coaspicuous  series  of  open  pores,  forming  ou 
'"^  Utt«r  a  well-inarked  lateral  line  ... 

Vblabia,  p.  407. 
^y  f>tliw  short  and  stout;  bead  large;  auctorial  disk  verj- 
^Sf,  broader  than  long,  extending  backwards  moru  tlian 
■"Wjny  to  the  eye;  outer  lip  rudimentary;  surface  of  disk 
■"iiitttli;  gular  pouch  present;  dental  plates  grooved;  discal 
^"i  widely  separated;  ventribasal  plate  of  tongue  bicuspid; 
*"i!iii  of  the  first  dorsal  on  the  last  third  of  the  body;  no 
"^•■'M  uf  porHs  on  the  head  or  trunk  ,., 

Geothia,  p.  420. 
Vblasia. 
I  'disiia,  Oray,  Proc.  Zoiil.  Soc.  London,  1S51,  p.  142. 
Jlfw^ui.  part  Giinlber,  CaUl.  Fish.  viii.  p.  SOS,  1870. 

'^'tOHpjrriaeia,  Ca!jt«Inau,  Pr(>c.  Zoul.  A  Acclim.  Soc.  Vict.  i. 
I^;-J,  p.  232. 


tant  papillsB  is  inserted  anteriorly  and  laterally;  on  the  r 
disk  is  a  second  series  of  broad,  profusely  fringed,  f 
papillae,  which  is  continued  entirely  round  the  hinder  n 
the  disk  where  it  is  widely  separated  from  the  exte 
surface  of  disk  traversed  by  numerous  series  of  ch 
cutaneous  ridges  arranged  more  or  less  obliquely.  ] 
pouch.  Branchial  orifices  moderate  and  slit-like,  with 
functional  valves  in  front  and  behind,  the  latter 
Maxillary  dentition  consisting  of  a  single  transverse,  ci 
quadricuspid  plate,  the  outer  cusps  being  smooth  ai 
larger  than  the  inner  pair,  their  extremities  entire;  m« 
plate  lo^  and  crescentic,  strongly  cuspidate;  disk  with 
series  of  moderate,  diversely  shaped  teeth,  from  the 
which  radiate  series  of  small,  contiguous,  graduated  teel 
are  embedded  in  the  hinder  margin  of  the  discal  ridges; 
sidiary  teeth  behind  the  mandibular  lamina ;  tongue 
single  large  plate,  smooth  on  its  outer,  tricuspid 
inner  margin,  along  either  side  of  its  dorsal  surface 
with  a  strong,  transverse,  basal  plate,  provided  wi 
(sometimes  two*),  slender  acute  cusps  directed  i 
Two  well  developed  dorsal  fins,  the  anterior  inserted  fa 
the  middle  of  the  body,  the  posterior  much  the  la 
separated  from  the  caudal  by  a  moderate  interspace;  c 
well  developed,  continued  around  the  extremity  of  the 
low,  rayed  membrane.  Tail  long,  the  vent  situated  b 
origin  of  the  second  dorsal  fin.  Head  with  series  of  sn 
pores;  a  series  of  widely  separated  pores  along  the  midd 


ilA»   CH.ILUV. 


EtjrD.,logy:-Unkno«-D. 

Tjpi) :—  Vnliuia  c/ti/mni;  Gray. 

Di.uibution;— CmwIb  and   i-ivl-i-s  i,( 

Houth-eas-u-rii    aiid 

ZmUoiJ;  Cyie. 

Telasia  stexostomus. 

CtAfia e/tiltnait,  pari.,  Guntlier.  CaUl.  Fish.  viii.  p.  509,  ISIOM 

Cwlfi'o  aiulfilU,  (not  Gray)  Castelnftu.  Proc,  ZooL  A  Accltm.] 
S«.  Vict,  i,  1872,  p.  227  (1873)  ami  Edib,  Fish,  Vict.  p.  17»1 
l«3;  Lucas,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Vict.  (2)  ii.  1890,  p.  47. 

^iwirtteAiiowi*,  HulUin,  Fiali.  N.  Zeal,  p.  S7  nW  (Hector)  [h,J 
I»i  1N72  a7«/  Trans.  N.Z,  Inst.  v.  IS73,  p.  271.  pi,  xii.  tJ 
IS9  (1(^73)  an<i  viii  1S75,  p.  21G  (1870)  n«rf  xx'n.  1889,  p.J 
2*5(1890);  Mftcleay.Pnw.  Liun.  Soc.  N.8.  Wales,  vi.  1881,' 
^394;  Sherriii,  Haiidb.  N.Z.  Fish.  p.  36,  18«6i  Gill,  Met 
VAc.  8c,  Washiugt  vi,  p.  110,  1893  (not  Veleuia  c/Ulenui^M 
Crnj). 

'/"irtmyron  sp.,  Kner,  Voy.  Novara,  Fisch,  p.  421,  1865. 

''OtTa  nntjularig,  Caatelnau,  Proc.  Zool,  &  Acclim.  Soc,  Vict.  I 
'■1*72,  p.  231  (1873);  Maoleay,  I.e.  p.  385;  Lucas,  l.c, 

' ''I'Mwriiaeia  kowittii,  Caatelnau,  l,c.  p.  232;    Macleay,  1 
^i:  Lnca»,  l.c.  p.  46. 

Narrow-mouthed  Lamprey, 

"tti  oval,  its  width  when  fully  expanded  leaa  than  its  length,  J 
'  iwiarifjr  margiu  reaching  backwards  midway  to  the  vertical    i 
"^mibe  middle  of  the  eye.     Eyes  rather  inoonspicuoua,  the  nasal 
™'*  opening  between    their   anterior   margina.     The    distancu 
*'*W'n  llie  extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  nasal  opening  is  IfiJ 
'"U|iQ  the  total  length  and  1  j  to  IJin  that  preceding  the  fi.rsfc  ■ 
■fWcliial  orifice,  which  is  situated  a  little  nearer  to  the  last  I 
''vuhUI  orilice  than  tu  the  tip  of  the  snout;  the  apace  betweeaJ 
lut  orifice  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout  ia  5|  to  5J  in  th6  1 
W4l  Wglh.     Maxillary  plate  smooth;  the  inner  cuapa  triangularj 
37 


UONOGRAPH  OF  THE 


MA  RSIPOBRAKCBI  I. 


and   acute,  the  notch  between  them  deeper   than   those  whicl 
separate  them  from  the  lateral  cusps,  which  are  much  loDger  u 


broiuler,  with  the  inner  horde 
and  the  outer  border  obtt 
separated  by  a  groove  fn 
mandibular  plate  with  elevt 
each  side  and  the  median  or 
discal   t«eth    large,    triangulti 


■  acute  and  convex,  the  tip  pointed 
'ly  rounded  and  almost  linear,  nc 
1  the  baaa!  portion  of  the  pl»t« 
short,  blunt  cusps,  the  outer  one  e 
inappreciably lai^er;  innerseriesc 
r  and    acut«   in  front,  broad  an.- 


chiselled  on  the  sides  and  behind  ;  the  middle  t«eth  behind  tt 
uiaxillai'y  plate  are  us  lai'ge  as  the  lateral  ones;  these  teeth  &* 
twenty-sii  in  number,  and  tlie  anterior  pair  correspond  to  tt 
inner  maxillary  cuspa ;  in  front  of  the  interspace  between  it' 
anterior  pair  a  series  of  five  teeth,  which  gradually  decrease  3 
size  from  within,  extend  in  a  straight  line  to  the  outer  rim  of  tfc 
disk;  from  each  of  these  a  curved  series  of  similarly  develope 
teeth  radiates  outwnrds  and  backwnrds  on  either  side;  thedisk 
armed  laterally  witii  similar  series  of  graduated  teeth,  each  ro 
oorrasponding  to  one  of  the  enlarged  inner  teeth  and  being  fc 
8tr()ngly  bent  backwards  towards  the  outer  margin  as  to  assuC 
a  sub  concentric  appearance;  the  surface  of  the  disk  is  divided  inC 
series  of  low  dermal  ridges,  on  the  inner  posterior  border  of  whie 
the  ti^etli  arc  eml>edded;  these  ridges  are  set  so  close  togethe 
that  the  teeth  of  one  ridge  overlap  the  succeeding  ridge ;  beliin 


I!V   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILOV.  411 

'wii  rfiirw!  fins  rise  gradnally  from  the  dnrsnl  integument  tn 
'mnt'  Inir  itrrmin&tfi  in  a  distinct  though  short  po§teriur  burtler; 
tteoubr  border  of  the  lirat  dorsal  lin  is  convex,  its  apiual  portion 
nia;  niuaUfl  wimewhal  in  advanue  of  t!ie  Diiddln  iif  the  fin,  and 
«  iwfth  nt  itfl  hnae  in  a.  tittle  mum  than  the  iuterdor^uil  space 
d  I  j  |j)  1 J  in  tlie  liftse  of  the  aecond,  the  out«r  Iwi-dtT  of  wbJuh 
M«ODiewhat  abni[illy  to  above  tfia  origin  of  the  meiliun  basal 
nluiil  elo]>i»  gradually  down  wurds  from  thence  to  its  junctioa 
ilh  tbe  short  posterior  border,  the  anterior  border  being  linear 
Mmevbit  convei;  its  height  at  tbe  apex  ia  one-third  Ui  une-hulf 
nUion  that  of  the  first  dorsal;  the  lengLliof  the  tail  beliind  the 
uni]  dorskl  ia  1  to  1}  in  the  base  of  that  tin,  which  is  entirely 
fmU6  from  the  caudal  by  nn  iDtempace  ei|ual  to  about  half 
B  length  of  the  latter  fin;  the  caudal  lobeu  are  equally  developed 
bI  ire  aounected  round  the  extremity  of  the  tail  by  u,  low  rayed 
ihrane.  A  series  of  open  pores  extends  from  the  throat 
f  the  rostral  canthus  to  the  >intero-su])erior  angle  of  the 
*h9r«  it  curves  downwards  and  uliimat«ly  encircles  throe- 
Brtha  itf  thi-  orbital  ring,  from  the  poalero-superior  angle  of 
^ioh  it  slopes  luickwarcls  and  downwards  in  tbe  direction  of  tlie 
nimnchial  orifice;  ilipre  is  a  abort  series  of  similar  pores  above 
nbehind  the  posterior  angle  of  the  closed  dink,  and  afew  others 
nijf  the  lowfirr  surCoco  of  the  head;  the  lateral  line  is  indicated 
k  HRrie*  of  poriH  which  extend  along  the  middle  of  the  aides 
I  tlie  trunk,  and  there  arc  similar  seriw  along  each  side  of  the' 
Mof  the  fins. 

ttevk  dark  >ilate<^olour,  belly  and  the  grt^ater  portion  of  the 
H  bronze,  the  line  of  denmrcatioD  well  defined  especially  on 
I"  tftil;  heiul  dark  gray  above,  silver  gray  on  the  aides  and  below, 
*>  latl*r  colour  extending  backwardn  ulung  the  branchial  region; 
*>" yellowiali,  broadly  margined  with  slate-colour. 

Tbe  following  ia  Cast^lnau'a  description  of  the  culutira  in  the 
'"^  exauple  :— 

"bark  bluu  on  the  back,  eilveiy  on  the  sides  and  belly;  on  the 
"luldle  of  the  bock,  a  little  before  the  insertion  of  tbe  first  doraal, 


412  HONoaRAPH  OF  THE  AU8TB&LIAN  MABSIPOBRAXCHII. 

begiDs  a  space  of  brilliant  green,  which  extends  to  the  tail;      Sm 
red,  bordered  with  black." 

Capt.  Hutton  describes  the  species  an  having  "  a  broad  ha^el 
green  down  each  aide  of  the  back,  the  median  line  and  the  wiiate 
of  the  lower  surface  being  pale  brownish-white." 

The  brilliant  green  stripe  on  each  side  of  tha  back  appeu* 
therefore,  to  Ije  very  distinctive  of  this  Lamprey  when  alive  <* 
recently  killed  as  compared  with  the  uniform  block  or  d*rk 
brown  of  the  upper  aurface  of  Geotria  auglralig. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  synonymy  that  I  have  included  botJ* 
of  Castelnau's  new  species  as  synonyms  of  Yelatia  ilttioitomitS, 
though  from  the  size  of  the  specimens,  the  insufficiency  of  tl»* 
descriptions  and  the  destruction  or  loss  of  the  type,*  it  will  sl"»y* 
be  impossible  to  say  whether  I  am  justified  in  my  conclusions  o^' 
indeed,  to  what  species  his  immature  and  ammocatal  forO*' 
should  be  united.  If,  however,  the  types  are  extant  and  t'* 
examination  show  that  my  identification  is  correct  in  one  orolh^** 
instance,  Castelnau's  name  must  necessarily  have  priority  (C^ 

Yarra  singularia. 

The  following  are  the  points  in  Castelnau's  description  whic^^ 
Induce  me  to  believe  that  his  Yarra  singalaris  is  founded  on  i-^^ 
ammoocete  of  the  Narrow-mouthed  Lamprey.  No  generic  diagnoi^^ 
.of  Yarra  was  attempted  by  its  author. 

(1).  "The  body  is  elongate,  being  twenty-three  times  as  long s^^ 
high." 


HY    J.    DOUGLAS    OGILHV.  413 

'■'I-  ''The  upper  lip  is  flat  and  considerably  prolongated  ov(?r 

^^^'iuccal  aperture." 

ms  inferior  position  of  the  disk  is  also  true  of  Mordacla  and 
^(I'liia^  but  not  of  Geotria. 

(S).  "The  lateral  line  Ls  well  marked  in  all  the  length  of  the 

In  my  two  adult  examples  of   the  Narrow-mouthed  Lamprey 

^€re  is  a  conspicuous  series  of   open  pores  down  the  middle  of 

^^h  side  of  the  body,  homologous  to  the  lateral  line  in  the  true 

^^es;  in  neither  of  the  other  genera  is  there  any  trace  of  such 

Hue. 

(4).  "There  is  only  one  dorsal,  which  begins  at  about  two- 
^liirds  of  the  length  of  the  body  and  is  joined  with  the  caudal 
^nd  anal." 

The  posterior  position  of  the  origin  of  the  dorsal  fin  is  a  distinct 
character  of  the  Australian  Petromyzonids,  and  entirely  precludes 
^w  possibility  of  this  example  being  a  larval  Mordacia,  in  which 
genus  the  fin  commences  in  the  adult  at  no  great  distance — one- 
lourth  to  two-fifths — behind  the  middle  of  the  body,  and  it  is  not 
^^nceivable  that  the  permanent  anterior  portion  of  the  fin  should 
wvelop  after  the  metamorphosis  has  taken  place,  rather  than 
^'^t  it  should  \)e  isolated  by  the  absorption  of  the  intervening 
Membrane.     The  want  of  accuracy  in  the  expression  "  about  two- 
thirds"  makes  it  impossible  to  judge    absolutely  between   the 
ciaimjj  of   Velasia  and  Geotria,  but  the  balance  is  somewhat  in 
lavour  of  ^ije  latter,  in  which  the  insertion  of  the  dorsal  fins  in 
^oe  adult  is  distinctly  more  posterior  than  in  the  former. 

The  continuity  of  the  two  dorsal  fins  and  of  the  second  dorsal 
^^n  the  caudal  is  merely  indicative  of  the  ammocoital  character 
^^  the  individual,  as  also  is  the  absence  of  eyes  and  teeth. 

Tv7o  other  characters  in  Castelnau's  description  apparently 
'^>'our  the  claims  of  Geotria;  namely,  that  the  body  '*  is  entirely 
divided  in  annular  rings  "  and  that  "  the  skin  of  the  throat  is 
^ther  extensible." 


414  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPOBRASCHII, 

Taking  into  consideration  the  amall  size  and  imperfect  de> 
meut  of  the  specimen,  I  do  not  consider  that  these  chan 
can  be  held  to  equal  in  importance  the  tenuity  of  the  liodi 
the  presence  of  tlie  lateral  line. 

Cautelnau's  reason  for  rejecting  this  ammoc<ete  iw  the  1 
form  of  a  Geolrta  seems  to  be  mainly  based  on  the  fact  l): 
had  previously  received  "a  very  young  individual,  only 
inches  long,  having  exactly  the  same  form,  the  same  dinien: 
and  the  same  dentition  "  aa  the  specimen  of  Geotria  atietralif 
which  his  description  and  measurements  of  the  adult  were  d 
up,  and  which  I  shall  show  further  on  to  have  l)een  in  tr 
Ve/asia  etf'ioiloiyiug.  His  words  are: — "I  should  have  thi 
this  might  be  the  first  state  of  Geotria,*  but  we  have  just 
that  I  had  a  stilt  smaller  specimen  of  this  which  has  cntirel 
fonn  of  the  adult." 

That  the  length  of  the  unique  example  of  Yarra  sintp 
was  "  four  and  three-eighth  inches,"  or  one  and  a-half  time 
length  of  the  perfectly  formed  individual  mentioned  al>ove,  i 
sufficient  reason  for  denying  its  identity  with  the  nniraoco 
Velatia;  the  difference  in  aize  is  capable  of  explanation  in  at 
two  ways,  thus : — On  the  one  hand  the  smaller  specimen  w 
haWng  developed  teeth,  must  have  passed  the  ammoca'tal  r 
may  [jossibly  have  Ixwn  the  young  of  the  true  Geotria  aiul 


BT   .1-    DOf'iLAS   or.iLIIY.  415 

file  uiiaKjTujitixl  ccjnaection  of  the  iloi'sal  liu  Ja  uf  ccui'so  only 
«^a&mi  i»  showing  ihe  immAturity  uf  tlie  icdiWilual,  and  i», 
>bmfm,  uf  ao  value  tie  a  goneric  character;    this  Inst  sentence, 

[Jkivei-er,  is  audidenb  to  aejiarate  the  ^ptwies  fmm  ifordacia,  in 
bicb  St  nil  ngeH   the  dorsal  and  i^audol  &aa  are  more  or  lees 
■tiactlf  umt^il,  and  in  ex&mplea  up  Ko  125  luUUuetani  are  toB' 
Kvmiilf  no. 
Thi>  preacuee  of  "  fringea  round  the  mouth  "  ia  also  jieculiar  Ut 

Ti'anaind  OiwCna,  the  extemni  lip  and  discal  rim  of  Mordncin 

Miug  almoat  duiooiIl 
tie  ttnuily  of  the  body  luid  Che  absence  uf  ditatatiou  in  ihe 

Wije,  hawever,  chariwtem  whioli  beJoog  to  Velmia  as  opp€>s«l 
'iVriii,  and  I  have,  therefore,  deuidad  to  aHHociate  Caatolnau's 
•lA-irJaria  AomitUi  witli  I'elnxia  nUnatlomuii. 
K»tuming  to  the  adult  Lamprey,  my  reaaon^  for  considering 
■t  CMtelnau'a  Hpeciinen  was  Vflatta  aUuottutiiuii  and  not 
Wna  au4trali*  as  determined  by  him.  will  be  found  below,  the 
n  important  points  of  that  autlior'n  description  lieing  taken 
Utim. 

('l-  "  The  maxillary  lamina  is  formed  of  four  t«eth,  the 
vf  which  are  flat  lobes,  and  the  two  interior  ones  long, 
pointed  teeth." 

*^  pTM  a  ^r  dtseription  of  the  maxillary  cusps  of    Pelatia 

^hich  the  inn«>r  cusps  are  as  deecrilied  and  t)ie  out«r  are  simpla 
IfllHMtb,  while  iu  (itatrhi  the  inner  cu^s  aro  Ianceolat«  and 
<ial«r  notched  and  grooved. 

3),  ''  tjuctorial    teeth    in   numerous    transverse    series,    those 
il«d  liackwarda  larger  than  the  others." 
le  Dumlier  uf  the  series  uf  discal  t«elli  in  Veltuia  and  Geotria 

lluut.  the  same,  but  from  tlie  great  espamsion  of  the  disk  in 
latter  they  appear  to  be  much  leaa  numerous  than  in  the 
ler,  tu  wlucli,  therefore,  the  wording  of  Caetelnau'a  paragraph 
Id  Biort!  naturally  piint;  in  Velnna  Un>  the  posterior  di-cal 
li  are  ati  large  an  tlie  iiiuor  lateral  ones,  while  in  Gtoti-ia  (hi'y 
miuul*^. 


416  MONOGKAPH  OF  THE  AUSTBAUAN  MARSIPOBRASCBU. 

(3j.  "  Lingual  teeth  two  in  number,  Btraight,  strong, 
conical." 

Without  a  re-esamination  of  the  specimen  it  is  impoadblf 
say  whether  there  were  in  fact  only  two  ventribasal  cusps,  aa 
third  one  might  iiave  been  overlooked,  either  through  careless 
defective  examination  as  is  the  case  with  the  specimen  m 
kindly  forwarded  to  me  from  the  British  Museum  in  wbicb 
mediau  cusp  is  as  fully  developed  as  either  of  the  lateral  at 
sometimes,  however,  it  is  absent  as  in  Mr.  Hill's  specimen,  bai 
that  case  the  bases  of  the  lateral  cusps  are  widely  separated. 

(4).  "The  distance  between  the  two  dorsals  and  the  haseof 
caudal  is  a  little  more  than  the  diamet«r  of  the  mouth." 

It  appears  to  me  that  this  character  in  itself  indubita' 
proves  the  identity  of  Castelnau's  Lamprey  with  VeUieia  aa  » 
be  seen  by  the  following  measurements  taken  from  mj  o 
specimens  : — In  my  Tasmanian  type  of  Velagia  alenoslonmi  < 
longitudinal  (longer)  diameter  of  the  closed  suctorial  disk  is 
millimeters  and  the  dorso-caudal  interspace  -  which  is,  I  presm 
what  Castelnau  intends — is  15;  in  Geolria  austratiii  on  thtci 
trary  the  longitudinal  (shorter)  diameter  of  the  expanded— « 
therefore,  further  sliortened — disk  is  27  millimeters  and  thedor 
caudal  interspace  only  13,  or  less  than  a  half. 

"  The  diameter  nf  the  mouth  is  equal  to  half  the  dialM 


IIT   .'.    IIOl'fSLAa   OGILBV.  [17 

f,  the  circumference  of  t.lie  IxxJy  l)ei!ig  oruitted 


1       '      2 

3           4 

t>: 

i 

1 
1 

« 



a  11 

ength  (in  miUimeten)        

4sa 

S13 

375 

413 

to  centre  of  eye  to  totiil  lengtli . , . 

i« 

1»* 

»i 

191 

itk    

10 

13« 

Oi 

121 

[tt> 

5i 

« 

31 

«A 

of  Hrtt  dunal  to  tip  of  twl  to  it> 

kBoe  Irani  tip  of  inout      

H 

If 

n 

11 

ml  ipacn  b)  tint  ilonnl 

U 

1ft 

11 

1 

fir»t  doti«a  to  that  i.f  Mconil     .,, 

H 

lA 

i«t 

2» 

iMdil  intsTTkl  to  caudul 

H 

li 

«i 

m 

MU  length 

*i 

=A 

BA 

7» 

leee  meAauremeiito  only  oue  (vii.)  of  Caatelnau's  shows 
ippnwcli  Ui  my  Oeolria  aiMraUa  than  to  Vnlas'n 
I,  while  tile  two  moat  important  (v.  niiii  ix.)  distinctly 
lUttoT. 

O  mciMureaients  connected  with  the  Uew)  (il  lo  iv.)  are 
t  Mtmilar  to  ihotie  of  my  Montofia  tlmt  I  uannot  refniiu 
jtnring  that  Ca8t«lnttu  had  an  example  of  each  spooicH 
kiul  Mordaeia)  before  him,  (tiid  somohow  got  the 
tnixMi;  anil  if  further  evidence  ia  necessary  as  ti)  the 
■nlh  of  ibis  conjecture,  I  may  mentiva  that  iii  the  talile 
uoenta  of  it.  mnrd'ix  given  by  Casteltiim  {l  c.  p.  ii-SO) 
»  between  the  extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  centre  of 
coDtALned  14|  timee  in  the  tot^l  length,  or  nearly  the 
\X  in  my  T.  tlenottomua.     In  the  same  table  the  length 


418  MONOOBAPH  or  THE  AU8TEALIAN  MARaiPOBRASCBlI, 

of  the  first  dorsal  in  erroneously  given  aa  €J  inches;  this  is 
evident  lapsus  calami  for  IJ  inches. 

Taking  all  the  characters  which  I  have  referred  to  above, : 
or  against,  together  I  consider  that  I  am  quit«  juatiGed  in  i 
association  of  Castelnau's  species  with  Velaeia  gUnoMtontu*. ' 

I'elromyzon  ap. 

Kner's  description  of  the  ammoccete  from  the  WaikatD  Rivi 
New  Zealand  (I^oy.  Novarn,  Fieck.  p.  4^1)  gives  no  characterai 
which  any  accurate  judgment  as  to  its  relationship  can  he  bas« 
the  remark,  however,  that  "the  cavity  of  the  suctorial  disk 
closely  beset  with  papillte  "  is  clearly  more  indicative  of  affini^i 
Vflagia  than  to  Oeolria.  Giinther  is,  therefore,  probably  right  i 
conjecturing  tluit  *'it  is  perhaps  the  young  state  of"  Ceoin 
chilen»i»  {=  Velatia  al'.nostomus). 

There  is,  however,  one  other  character  given  by  Kner  whic 
puzzles  me  ;  he  says  ; — "  The  large  triangular  nostril  lies  nwrl 
above  the  margin  of  t)ie  sucking  disk  in  the  middle  of  the  fon 
head."  Now  in  none  of  the  species  is  the  nostril  situated  "intl 
middle  of  the  forehea<l,"  though  it  is  of  course  placed  im  li 
middle  longitudinal  line  of  the  head  between  or  nearly  betsee: 
the  anterior  borders  of  the  eyes;  u^ain  the  posterior  margin  * 
the  suctorial  disk  does  end  beneath  the  middle  of  the  forebew 


p.   i 


•J,  who  call  tlieiij  Piliaran  and  used  U)  j)ot  them  in  large 

Maori  chiefs,  as  well  a^  Henry  I.,  have  died  from  a  |i^?  _  jj 

^'im{)re\'s,  the  chi<.'fs  having  the  pick  of  hirge  catclies 

(»f  fish  set  apart  for  them." 

)n  he  writes  : — "  It  Is  necessary  to  bear  the  construction 
ith  of  the  Lamprey  in  mind  to  understand  what  the 
an  when  they  say  they  see  them  *  sucking  their  way 
fall  in  streams  in  hundreds  at  a  time.'  When  thus 
t  is  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  fall,  and  the  fish  l^eing 
11  into  the  net  and  are  thus  captured.  They  are  also 
I  in  their  eel-weirs.  They  ascend  the  Waikato  (and 
her  rivers)  when  the  whitebait  is  also  ascending.      If 

hangi  they  have  to  \ye  eaten  with  care,  and  a  certain 
on  tain,  the  Natives  say,  must  be  expressed,  or  its  effect 
liar  to  that  induced  by  the  eating  of  a  certain  kind  of 

loss  of  the  gourmand's  skin.      Cooked  as  Europeans 

them,  this  apprehension  would  not  be  entertained." 
or  also  writes  :  — "  Most  of  the  New  Zealand  rivers  are 
y  in  summer  by  shoals  of  Lampreys,  which  are  stated 
lively  delicate  and  well  flavoured." 
me  this  was  written  the  occurrence  of  Geotria  aus traits 
iland  was  unknown,  nevertheless  as  the  statement  was 
jarsay  evidence  it  must  be  taken  as  referring  to  both 

b  u  t  i  o  n  : — Coasts  and  rivers  of  Victoria,  South  Aus- 
lania.  and  New  Zealand;  1  West  Australia. 


420  uoKOORAPn  op  the  austrauah  marsipobrascbii. 

river  ia  the  moat  widely  known,  the  name  itself  is  bo  little 
tinctive  that  I  am  incliDed  to  believe  that  some  stream,  possib 
Tasmania,  where  it  has  now  been  proved  beyond  question  to  o> 
is  intended. 

Type  in  my  poasesaion. 

Total  length  to  550  millimeters. 

Three  specimens  have  been  available  to  me  in  the  prepan 
of  this  description;  for  the  first  I  am  indebted  to  the  authoi 
of  the  British  Museum,  who,  on  learning  that  I  was  workin 
the  Australian  Lampreys,  with  great  kindness  sent  me  one  o 
New  Zealand  examples  recorded  in  Dr.  Giinther's  Catalog! 
Geolria  ehilensis,  while  a  second  example  from  the  same  Colon} 
lent  to  me  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Hill,  only  the  anterior  half  of 
individual  having  been  preserved;  the  third  was  forwarded  t 
from  Tasmania  by  Mr.  Morton  and  measures  46<^  millimeter 

Geotbia. 

Geolria,  Gray,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1851,  p.  238. 

Body  rather  short  and  stout,  strongly  compressed;  head  I 
oblong,  with  broad,  rounded  snout ;  suctorial  disk  very  L 
elliptical,  subterminal,  extending  backwards  more  than  half 
to  the  orbital  region,  without  free  est«rnal  lip,  its  rim  thick 
fli^-iiy,  and   liearing  on   its   inner  margin   two  series  uf   frit 


(ioi>jLl  tins  sei>iii';iled  by  a  luoderato  interspace,  i 
Wi-'iur  diircl  of  the  Ijody,  tlie  second  entirely  di* 
<'au<I;il   and   nut  much   litrger   than  tlie  Rrst;  caudal  Ihi 

conlinued  around  the  eKtremity  of  the  tail  by  a  low 
nbrane.     Tail  short;  the  vent  situated  below  or  nearly 

origin  of  the  second  dorsal  fin.      Head  and  body  with- 
icuous  series  of  pores, 
oiogy  : — Unknown. 
-.—Geatria  anttralU,  Gray. 

i  b  a  t  i  o  D  : — Coastu  and  rivers  of  Southern  Australia, 
,  and  New  Zealand;  Chile  and  the  Argentine  Republic. 
nther,  in  the  course  of  some  remarks  on  Geotria  aut- 

jpi  {Wiegrn.  Arch.  1857,  p.  366)*  has  described  a 
from  Chile  under  the  name  Velatia  ehiletiis ;  the 
ras  provided  with  the  sac  at  the  throat  and  the  descrip- 
?B  with  Geotria  auttralU;  so  that  we  must  assume  either 
latter  species  occurs  not  only  in  Australia  but  also  in 
that  Velasia  ehilentit  at  a  certain  stage  of  development 
led  with  a  gular  sac.  If  the  latter  be  the  case  the 
istinction  of  the  two  species  would  be  questionable  " 
'uh.  viii.  p.  609). 

the  above  quotation  it  is  evident  that  some  species  of 
provided  with  a  gular  sac  inhabits  the  rivers  of  Chile, 


422  HOKOORAPH  OF  TBB  AUSTRAUAM  MASSIPOBBAKCUIt, 

The  function  of  the  extraordinary  poach  with  which  the  m^ai 
here  of  this  genua  are  furnished  ia  (juite  unknown,  nor  have  si^ 
observations  tis  yet  been  mode  showing  whether  its  presence  iaii 
any  way  connected  with  age,  sex,  or  season. 

Gbotbia  adstbalis. 

Geotria  atmtralin,  Gray,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  185l,p.338| 
pla.  iv.  f .  3  &  v.,  and  Catal.  Chondropt.  p.  142,  pla.  i  f.  S  i 
ii.  1851  ;  Gunther,  CataL  Fish.  viii.  p.  508,  1870;  Hulton, 
Trans.  N.Z.  Inst.  v.  1872,  p.  272,  pi.  sii.  f.  139a  (mi] 
ami  xxii.  1889,  p  285  (1890) ;  Klunzinger,  Sitzh  At 
Wicn,  Ixxx.  i.  1879,  p.  429  (1880);  Mocleay,  Proc  liim. 
Soc.  N.S.  Walea,  vi.  1881,  p.  384  ;  Sherrui,  Handb.  Nl. 
Fish.  p.  56,  1886;  Gill,  Mem.  Nat.  Ac.  Sc.  Washingt  vi.  f 
110,  1893. 

Geotria  allporti,  Giinther,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1871,  p 
675,  pi.  Ixx;  Macleay,  I.e.  p.  385;  Johnaton,  Proc.  Roy.Soc. 
Toa.  1S82,  p.  141,  and  1890,  p.  39. 

Wide-moDthed  Lamprey. 

Disk  elhptical,  its  length  when  fully  expanded  1 J  in  iU  bradtli 

and  Ij  to  1^  in  the  space  between  its  anterior  margin  and  tl» 


r.  mandibular  [)lat(?  with  ten  cusps,  the  outer  one  on 

•ute  and  (iirected  inwards  and  backwards,  the  other  ir 

»lunt,   sometimes    rudimentary  ;    the    inner    series   of 
are  enlarged,   triangular  and  acute  in  front,  broad 
1   on  the  side^,  those  behind   the   mandibular  plate 
dually  smaller  towards  the  middle;  these  teeth  are 

in  number  and  the  anterior  pair  correspond  to  the 
ary  cusps;  in  front  of  the  interspace  between   the 

is  a  series  of  six  teeth,  which  gradually  decrease  in 
hin  and  extend  in  a  straight  line  to  the  rim  of  the 
lese  and  from  the  enlarged  circumgular  teeth  extend 

of  graduated  teeth;  these  series  are  widely  separated 
other  and  the  teeth  themselves  are  not  in  contact 
re  are  no  small  teeth  behind  the  postmandibular 
ongue  is  armed  with  a  single  pair  of  dorso-lateral 
of  which  is  deeply  grooved  near  its  outer  border, 
ongly  convex,  blunt,  and  entire,  while  the  inner 
adricuspid,  the  anterior  cusp  being  only  alxjut  half 
)f  the  other  three,  which  are  subequal  in  size;  the 
mtribasal  plate  is  also  grooved  round  the  base  of  th(? 

otherwise  smooth  ;  the  cusps  are  two  in  num}>er, 
nd  directed  outwards  and  slightly  upwards;  there  is 
dian  basal  cusp  behind  the  plane  of  the  functional 
ent  is  situated  beneath  the  origin  of  the  second 
?ngth  of  the  tail  is  5J  to  6§  in  the  total  length.     The 

rrAAn     fV»o  r»*nrrin   i\P    i^V%ti   finuf.    rirnnjol     fin    onH     4-.V»o   fir\  r\^ 


424  HONOORAPU  OF  THE  AUBTBALtAS  MSRSIFOBRASCBII, 

froDt,  but  terminat«  in  a  diatinct  though  short  poat«rior  bon^B 
the  outer  border  of  the  anterior  fin  is  evenly  convex,  ita  ^aia 
portion  being  situated  above  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  £i^ 
and  the  length  of  its  base  ia  from  one-fourth  to  three-fifthk  in  £te 
interdorsal  space  and  l^'^  to  1|  in  that  of  the  second  dorsal,  Ito 
outer  border  of  which  is  also  convex  throughout,  its  apei  heii^a 
little  behind  the  com  me  nee  meat  of  the  median  third;  its  beiglit 
at  the  apex  is  one-fifth  more  than  that  of  the  first  dorsal;  tb 
length  of  the  tail  behind  the  second  dorsal  is  a  little  more,  «|iiil 
to,  or  a  little  leas  than  the  base  of  that  fin,  which  is  w6fi] 
separated  from  the  caudal  by  an  int«rspace,  which  is  equal  to 
about  two-fiftha  of  the  length  of  the  latter  fin;  the  caudal  lob« 
are  subequal  in  height,  but  the  lower  extends  forwards  loiKb 
further  than  the  upper;  they  are  connected  together  around  d» 
extremity  of  the  tail  by  a  low  rayed  membrane.     Head  and  Wj 
without  series  of  conspicuous  pores.     Skin  transversely  pUcaud. 

Black  or  dark  brown  above,  lighter  below;  upper  surfaM  <i 
head  with  a  bluish,  aides  of  head  with  a  bronze  tinge;  lowr 
surface  of  head,  throat,  and  pouch  grayish-white. 

Breeding : — Unknown. 

Uses  ; — Similar  to  the  other  species. 

Diatribution  : — Having  already  shown  that  Ca»t«lD»ii'* 
Geotria  attslralis  belonged  in  truth  to  the  preceding  species " 
are  now  reduced  to  a  bare  statement  of  the  habitat  of  thit 
Lamprey  in  so  far  as  it  can  he  separiited  with  oeriaintv  fr>'"' 


thi>  name  allpnrti,  Johnston  describes  the  Pouchei) 
OS  lieing  "not  iiiicomaion  in  fresh  water,  Derwent, 
k,  St.  Leonards." 

lew  Zealand  I  can  find  no  record  except  that  of  Capt. 
'ho  claiiai  to  have  received  it  from  Stewart  Island. 

Dgth  to  500  millinieters. 

the  British  Museum,  as  also  is  that  of  allporti. 

!o  specimens  were  available  to  me  for  examination,  for 
hich  I  have  to  thank  Mr.  Alexander  Morton,  to  whose 
assistance  I  am  greatly  indebted  for  this  opportunity  of 
ig  the  position  of  our  Australian  Hyperoartians  on  a  more 
.is  tlian  they  have  hitherto  enjoyed.  Both  my  examples 
ctetl  in  Tasmania  and  measure  respectively  325  and  375 


>r  to  render  this  paper  as  perfect  as  the  means  at  my 
>ermit  I  append  tlie  following  brief  diagnosis  of  the 
:rogiean  genns  as  given  by  its  author. 


EXOHBGAS. 

r.  Gill.  Proo.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  v.  1882.  p.  524. 


OF  THE  AUSTBALIAK  MARSIPOBRAUCBll. 


Type : — Bxomega*  matsrogtomw.  Gill  - 
mug,  Burmeiater. 


Pelromyxoti  maerom 


Diatribution  : — Atlantic  coaat  of  South  America  (Arge 
tine  R«public);  very  rare. 

For  further  information  concerning  this  form  conault  Burmeiiit^ 
Anal.   Mus.    Buenos  Aires,  pt.  5,  1868,  Act.   Soc.  PalsonL 
xxxvi.,  and  Berg,  Anal.  Muh.  La  Plata,  1893. 


THE  BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONE  AND  THK 
OULBURN  RIVER  DISTRICTS.     PART  I. 

'.  Baker,  F.L.S.,  Assistant  Curator,  Technological 

Museum,  Sydney. 

i&  of  the  colony  treated  of  in  this  paper  comprises  the 
[visions  of  the  Counties  of  Phillip  and  Roxburgh, — a 

New  South  Wales,  which  I  believe  has  not  previously 
ored  botanically. 

rthem  boundary  of  this  area  is  the  Goulburn  River, 
js  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Dividing  Range,  a  few 
ih-west  of  the  town  of  Ulan,  and  flows  easterly  in  a 
course,  eventually  joining  the  Hunter  River  a  little 
)enman.  It  runs  mostly  through  precipitous  and  moun- 
andstone  ridges,  and  consequently  is  subject  to 
ns,  —  flood-marks  being  found  at  a  considerable  height 
ordinary  level.  The  country  between  the  river  and  the 
Range   consists  principally  of  mountain  ranges,  with 

patches  of  good  soil,  derived  from  the  disintegration  of 
m  the  volcanic  outcrops,  approximating  in  area  about 
liles.     It  is  sparsely  populated,  there  being  only  about 


III 


428       BOTANY  OP  RYLSTONE  AND  OOCLBURN  RIVBK  DISTRICT! 

The  main  Dividing  Range  divides  the  district  into  the 
and  western  watersheds. 

The  western  slopes  of  tlie  Range  are  much  more  fertile, 
settlements  are  more  frequently  met  with,  it  will  \k  easilj 
stood  that  the  indigenous  vegetation  has  been  considerably  ■ 

The  geological  formation  of  the  Main  Range  is  the  Haw! 
sandstone  (Triasaic),  which  extends  in  outciops  down  to  ai 
the  Goulburn  River.  Int«rspersed  with  the  sandstone  an 
and  the  Tomiigo  Series,  wliich  extend  inland  to  beyond 
a  fact  that  may  account  for  the  occurrence  on  the  eastern 
shed  of  several  western  species. 

The  sandstone  of  the  Range  is  succeeded  on  the  westj^ri 
towards  the  Cudgegong  River  by  the  Newcastle  Series,  and  i 
have  the  Upper  Marine  Series,  followed  by  Silurian,  wi 
crops  of  granite,  ijuartz  porphyries,  felsites  and  hniestones 

I  have  not  been  able  to  olitain  any  authentic  records 
trijis  made  by  previous  botanical  collectors,  but  judging 
references  to  localities  in  the  "  Flora  Australiensis,"  I  an 
the  impression  that  until  visited  by  me  this  country  was 
callv  a  lerra  incognita.  A.  Cunningham  must  have  been 
outskirts,  for  in  the  '■  Flora  Australiensis  "  (Vol.  i.  p.  i43* 
Vr;itilnnilra  biixi/'olia,  Fenzl,  the  locality  is  given  as  '• 
Hills  on  the  meridian  of  Bathurst,  on  the  parallel  of  30°  50'; 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER. 


429 


Acacia  Jfuelleriana,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.;  Helichrysum  tesselaCian, 
JH.3I.et  R.T.B.;  H,  brevidecurrens,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.;  Davieaia 
'■««mi/a,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.;  Isopogon  Dawsoni,  R.T.B.;  Prostan- 
^ra  discolor,  R.T.B.;  F.  stricta,  R.T.B. 

Three  species   new   to   the   Colony  were   also  found,  viz. : — 
^'tC'i/ifptui  IrachypJUoia,  F.v.M.,  Grevillea  loiiglstyla,  Hook.,  Lor- 
^^Uliui  Bi'IunUii,  Benth.  The  range  of  other  forms  hitherto  regarded 
^inland  species,  has  been  extended  to  the  eastern  watershed. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Natural  Orders,  with  the  number 
^  species  collected  :  — 

^ANOycULACB-fi... 

^iLLENlACRfi 

MOLABIEJE 
I^TrOSPORB-fi 
^ABYOPHYLLB^  ... 
^ALVACE-fi 

Stebculiacb^ 

^ERAXIACEiE 

HuTACEiE 

^LACINE* 

^tackhousie*  ... 

RnAirNEiE 

'^APlN'DACEiE 
l-'EOUMIX03iE 

Rosacea  

^axiprage^      

^rosbrace^      

^1yrtacb.e  

^MUELLIPERiE 

^KALIACEiE  

^-OIUSTHACE^ 

^^iBlACEiE  


1 

CoMPOSlTiE 

•  •  • 

...     32 

4 

SxYLIDEiE 

•  ■  • 

1 

1 

GoODENlACBiE 

•  •  • 

...       9 

5 

Campanulace^ 

1  •  ••                          1 

..       3 

1 

EPACRIDEiB 

•  •  ■ 

..     14 

4 

jASMINEiE 

•  •  • 

..        1 

3 

APOCYNEiE 

•  •  • 

1 

1 

ASCLEPIADB^ 

•  •  • 

..        1 

2 

•  LOGANEiE 

•  •  • 

..        1 

9 

GENTIANEiE 

•  •  •                         t 

..       2 

1 

BORAGINEiE 

•  •  •                           • 

2 

1 

Solan  EiE 

•   ■    •                                      4 

..       6 

3 

SCROPHULARINEiE 

2 

4 

MYOPORINEiE 

5 

58 

LABIATiE 

.       8 

3 

MONIMlACEiG 

..        1 

2 

TiAURINEiE 

2 

1 

PROTEACEiE 

..     27 

38 

Thymele^ 

..       4 

1 

EUPUORBIACE^ 

..       5 

1 

IJRTICACEiE 

..       1 

4 

Casuarine.^ 

..       3 

5 

SANTALACE.E 

7 

430       BOTANY 

OP  HYLSTONB  AND  OOULBURN  RIVER  D18THICTB, 

Conifers 

2 

Jcnccaka;           

Cycadb* 

1 

CVPERACK£           

ORCniDE* 

5 

Qbamines          

Irii>e£   ... 

1 

Ltcopodiaoes 

LiLIACES 

6 

FlLICKS                    

Excluding  new  species,  the  next  most  intereating  finds  were : 

(a)  PoinadTris  philicifolia,  Lodd.,  a  species  only  recorded  fr 
this  Continent  from  the  "  banks  of  subalpine  streams  tinder  i 
Australian  Alps,  descending  into  the  plains  of  Gippsland  on  i 
Hume  and  Murray  Rivers,  F.v.Mitellf-r."  It  also  occurs  in  T 
mania,  and  abundantly  so  in  the  northern  island  of  New  Zealm 

(b).  Eitcalyptita  Irachyphloia,  F.v.M. 

(c).  Loranthua  BidwiUii,  Benth. 

(d).   GrevilUn  longistyla,  Hook. 

All  these  three  species  occur  in  Northern  Queensland,  and  o 
would  hardly  have  expected  to  have  found  them  at  Murrumbo, 
they  have  never  been  collected  in  this  Colony  before. 

I  paid  particular  attention  to  the  Acacias  and  have  endeavou' 
to  elucidate  aome  of   the  JifticuUifa  surrounding  tlio  classilicaC 


BT  R.  T.  BAKER.  431 

already  described  the  Mudgee  representatives  of  this  genus,  and 

^  W  on  my  notes  as  the  connecting  link  between  the  Mudgee 

Ma  Coast  Floras.     I  was  surprised  to  find  E.  obliqua  so  far  north, 

« It  has  previously  only  been  recorded  from  southern  New  South 

**aJe8,  aJ  though  it  was  recently  found  at  the  National  Park  by 

^Ir.  F.  Williams.     The  shape  of  the  fruit  in  the  northern  speci- 

Diens  differs  entirely  from  the  southern  form,  as  will  be  observed 

^  the  notes  under  this  species. 

Other  Stringybarks  dispersed  throughout  the  district  are  E. 

^^'ftmdeSf  E.  macrorrhyncha,  and  E.  capiteUata.     Three  species 

^  Ironbarks  were  met  with,  but  they  were  not  plentiful.     The 

^ost  valued  timber  is  perhaps  "Slaty  Gum,"  E,  polyanthema,  var.; 

9'auciy  var.  no  v.;  and  I  consider  it  a  distinct  gain  to  the  botany 

^f  the  Colony  to  have  the  correct  botanical  sequence  of  this 

^^luable  tree  made  clear.     E,  albens,  Miq.,  is  a  tree  also  valued 

*or  its  durable  timber.     E.  globulus  occurring  at  Nulla  Mountain 

*®  also  worthy  of  note. 

My  list  of  grasses  is  poor,  as  most  of  my  specimens  were  lost 
^n  transit. 

I  have  followed  Bentham  and  Hooker's  classification. 

I  desire  to  tender  my  sincere  thanks  to  Mr.  J.  Dawson,  of 

-^lenbury,  Rylstone,  Surveyor  for  the  District,  for  his  invitations 

^^a  and  hospitality  in,  his  several  camps,  from  which  I  was  enabled 

^^^  reach  without  any  expense  what  would  otherwise  have  been 

^'^accessible  country;  and  I  must  also  mention  his  kindness  in 

placing  at  my  disposal  men,  horses,  and  buggies  in  order  to  make 

"^^y  collections  complete.     He  himself  is  no  mean  collector,  for  I 

^^  indebted  to  him  for  some  valuable  botanical  material  and 

**pecinieiis. 

1  must  also  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Mr,  G.  Harris,  of 

^'ount  Vincent,  near  Ilford,  for  his  kindness  while  staying  at  his 

"^naestead  during  my  visit  to  the  district  in  1893,  for  it  was  from 

*"6re  I  made  my  collections  of  the  flora  on  the  watershed  of  the 

^uron  and  Capertee  Rivers. 


432       BOTANV  OF  RYI^TOHK  AND  OOULBURH  HIVER  IfinTRICTS, 

Class  I.    DICOTYLEDONS. 

Su^>^)lMa  r.  POLYPETALE^. 

Series  1.   Thalamiflors. 

Ran  UNCO  LAC  EX. 

Clematis  aristata,  R.  Br.     Barrigan  Ranges^  only  a  few  plai=^ 
seen,  not  in  flower. 

C.  OLTCiHoiDEa,  DC.  The  most  common  Clematis  in  t^Mi 
district;  September  and  October.* 

C.  microphylla,  DC.  Murrumbo  and  Talooby;  Septemb  ^ 
I  have  placed  my  specimens  provisionally  under  tCL-  - 
species  as  they  very  closely  resemble  it  in  form  of  l€^^ 
but  differ  in  having  anther  appendages. 

Bandnouliis  lappaceus,  Sm.     Murrumbo;  September  (flower  a.  *^ 

fruit). 

DlLLBNlACE£. 

HiBBERTiA  Billardibri,  F.V.M.,  vaf  OBOVATA,  Benth.    Mumiml'  ■ 
October. 

H.  acicdlarib,  F.v.M.      Only  found  on  the  barren 

soil  at  the  top  of  the  Gulf  Road;  leaves  very  rigid 


il. 


flt 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER.  433 

i:.iNEARis,  R.  Br.,  var.  1  obtusifolia,  Benth.  Murrumbo 
Gate,  growing  amongst  the  Ironbarks,  E.  sideroxylofu  It 
seems  to  agree  better  with  this  doubtful  variety  of 
Bentham  than  any  other  described  Eihhertia.  I  cannot 
bring  myself  to  regard  it  as  a  variety  of  H.  linearis,  as 
an  examination  of  the  anthers  shows  it  to  have  no 
aflfinity  with  the  type  of  //.  linearis,  which  has  15-20 
stamens,  while  the  Murrumbo  specimens  have  from  60 
to  70.  If  my  specimens  are  this  variety,  then  I  think 
the  specific  name  of  //.  ohtusifoliay  DC.  (Syst.  Veg.  i. 
429),  should  stand. 

ViOLARlE-E. 

^WAyTHERA  DENTATA,  R.  Br.  On  the  western  watercourses 
of  the  main  Dividing  Range  at  Carwell,  near  Hylstone, 
and  on  the  eastern  watershed  on  the  banks  of  the 
Goulbum  River,  near  Murrumbo;  September. 

PlTTOSPORBJE. 

'^^*tospoRUM  PHiLLYR^oiDES,  DC.  Near  the  summit  of  Range 
on  the  right  bank  of  Bylong  Creek,  near  Bylong; 
September.  Never  before  recorded  so  far  east,  being 
strictly  a  dry  country  plant. 

'^asAHiA  8PIN0SA,  Cav.  All  over  the  district  and  in  some 
localities  a  perfect  pest.  At  the  foot  of  the  Barrigan 
Ranges  is  a  variety  with  very  long  leaves  (2"),  and 
almost  spineless. 

^Iabiaxthus  procumbens,  Benth.     Rare;  October. 

'^iTEioBATUS  MULTIFL0RU8,  A.  Cunn.     Barrigan  Ranges. 

^hbira^xhus  linearis,  A.  Cunn.  Near  Rylstone;  rare;  Decem- 
ber. 

Caryophyllejs. 

"^luria  pungens,  Brongn.    Exceedingly  common  on  sandstone 
ridges.     Mt.  Vincent;  November. 


434     botanv  op  ryl8t0ub  amd  goulbdbn  aivbr  districts, 

Maltagx£. 

SiDA  CORRUGATA,  Lindl.,  var.  obbicularis,  Benth.  Not  comEj 
only  one  plant  seen,  and  that  at  Murrumbo.  TiLJ 
considered  an  inland  species,  with  the  exception  o 
specimen  obtained  at  Broadland,  on  the  Hawkesfci 
River,  by  Robert  Brown;  and  its  presence  now  on  t 
Goulburn  suppHes  the  connecting  link  with  the  di 
country  varieties;  October  (flower  and  fruit). 

Abutiloti  tubulosum,  Hook.  Bylong;  the  most  southern  localit; 
recorded;  September. 

HiBiScna  Sturtii,  Hook.     Rare;  October  (flower  and  fruit). 

Stebcdliacb*;. 
Stbrodlia  DiVBHSiFOLiA,  G.  Don.  "Kurrajong."  On  moat  of  ib 
ridges  in  the  district;  November  and  December.  H** 
trees  are  never  cut  down,  as  the  foliage  is  eaten  bj 
stock  during  times  of  drought.  A  peculiar  fact  in  <<w 
nection  with  this  species  was  related  to  me  hy  Mr.  J- 
Dawson,  surveyor  for  the  district.  He  states  that  wbm» 
living  tree  of  any  other  species  is  blazed  and  marked  tht 
sapwood  and  bark  eventually  grow  over  the  marks,  Mfl 


BY  R.  T.  BAKRB.  435 

Series  II.    Disciflone. 

LiNEiB. 

^Jfnr  MARGiNALE,  A.  Cuiin,     Goulbum  River;  September. 

GERANIACBiB. 

GiULViuM  DissECTUM,  linn.     Talooby  and  Mumimbo;  October. 
Bbodium  cygn'orum,  Nees.     Mumimbo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

RUTACE-fi. 

&RIA  ASPALATH0IDB8,  A.  Cunn.  Murrumbo ;  October.  The 
two  previous  recorded  localities  for  this  Colony  are 
Wellington  and  Hunter  River. 

Z.  CYTI801DES,  Sm  Mt.  Vincent  and  Rylstone;  October  and 
November. 

BoRomA  t  MOLLIS,  A.  Cunn.  Bylong;  the  most  northerly  record 
if  these  specimens  are  those  of  B.  mollis;   November. 

B.  ANEMOXiFOLiA,  A.  Cunu.,  var.  anethifolia,  Benth. 
Murrumbo;  not  common;  September. 

Phebalium  diosmeum,  a.  Juss.  Goulbum  River;  October  and 
Noveml>er. 

P.  glandulosum,  Hook.  Only  found  at  one  spot,  at  the  foot 
of  Cox's  Gap  (Murrumbo  side).  I  have  my  doubts  about 
placing  the  specimens  under  this  species,  but  do  so  as 
they  come  nearer  it  than  any  other  N.S.  Wales  species. 
It  resembles  the  Western  Australian  P.  tuherculosum  in 
the  leaves  being  channelled  above  and  the  margins 
scarcely,  or  not  at  all,  recurved,  and  the  flowers  are  in 
sessile  umbels  exceeding  the  last  leaves;  a  showy  shrub; 
height  about  10  feet;  September  and  Octo}>er.  Since 
writing  the  above,  Mr.  Dawson  has  found  it  at  Kerrabie. 
Flowers  on  filiform  pedicels. 


436       BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONB  AND  OOULBORK  RIVER  DISTRICTS, 

P.  BQUAUULOBCM,  Benth.  Common  on  all  tbe  sao 
ranges  froro  Rylstone  to  Goulbum  River;  anc 
perhaps  the  moat  conspicuous  shrub  in  the  mo 
September,  when  it  is  in  full  flower.  Height  fn 
20  feet,  the  coast  representative  rarely  excee< 
dozen  feet, 

Philotheca  AU8TRAI.I3,  Budge.  On  sandstone  ridges.  X 
the  specimens  incline  to  Sieber's  P.  Reic/tenbru 
but  as  the  leaf  varies  in  nearly  eveiy  plant,  '- 
placed  them  all  under  Budge's  species  as  sugges 
Baron  von  Mueller;  September  to  November, 
white  or  pink,  as  distinct  from  the  mauve  colour 
coast  plants. 

Olacine^. 

Olax  stricta,  R,  Br.     Murrumbo;  October  (flower  and  fru 


Staokhousia  MONOGYNA,  Labill.     On  moist  damp  flats;  Sepb 
and  October. 

Rhaune£. 


Alphitonia  BXCEL8A,  Reissek.      "  Red  Ash;  "  under  the  i 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER.  437 

I  look  on  this  specimen  as  a  particularly  interesting  find 
from  the  fact  that  it  has  only  previously  been  recorded 
from  this  Continent  from  the  ^^  banks  of  subalpine 
streams  under  the  Australian  Alps,"  so  that  now  this 
new  locality  brings  its  range  very  much  farther  north. 
It  occurs  abundantly  in  the  northern  island  of  New 
Zealand,  and  also  in  Tasmania.  I  have  compared  this 
northern  form  with  New  Zealand  and  subalpine  speci- 
mens, and  it  differs  little  from  them.  It  has  fewer  leaf 
scars  on  the  stems,  and  less  numerous  leaves;  its  height 
is  also  a  little  greater. 

P.  BETULiXA,    A.    Cunn.      Mount    Vincent,   near    Ilford; 
November. 

Sapindacb*. 

I)oiK)s,«A  TRiQUETRA,  Wendl.  Bylong,  Murrumbo  ;  in  fruit  in 
September. 

D.  ATTENUATA,   A.  Cuun.      Mouut   Vinceut,  near   Ilford ; 
November. 

^-  cuxEATA,   Rudge.      Murrumbo ;     in   fruit   in   October. 
Rylstone;  in  fruit  in  December. 

^-  PIXNATA,  Sm.     Barrigan  Ranges;  September. 

Series  III.    Galyciflor». 

LEGUMINOSiE. 

^^YLOBiuM  TRiLOBATUM,  Benth.  Murrumbo ;  on  sandflats  near 
Goulburn  River,  and  Kelgoola. 

^"^BELiA  GRANDiFLORA,  Ait.     Kelgoola;  September. 

^MPHOLOBiUM  UNCINATUM,  A.  Cunn.  Bylong  Ranges;  Novem- 
ber. The  pedicels  are  longer  and  the  flowers  larger 
than  those  described  by  Bentham  (Fl.  Aust.  ii.  46),  but 
I  do  not  think  it  can  be  referred  to  any  other  species. 

G.   HuEGELii,    Benth.      A   few   miles  west  of    Rylstone ; 
October. 


438       BOTANY  OF  RVLSTONB  AND  OOULBDBM  RITBB  DISTKICTS, 

Datibbia  cobyhbosa,  Sm.,  var.  i.inbab18,  Lodd.     A  very  luu 
leaved  form  found  at  Taloobyj  October. 

D.  LATiFOLiA,  R.  Br.  Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilford 
Talooby.  It  is  called  "  Native  Hops  "  on  accoui 
the  bitter  principle  contained  in  its  leaves.  In 
flower  in  October,  and  in  fruit  in  November  and  De 
ber. 

D.  GBNI8TIF0LIA,  A.  Cunn.  Only  seen  in  one  locality, 
Murrumbo;  September  and  Octoberi  mostly  on  gi 
levels. 

var.  C0LLBT10IDB8,  Benth.     Kelgoola;   source  of 
Cudgegong  River. 

D.  RBCURVATA,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.     Bylong;  November. 
PuLTEK«A  8CABKA,  B.  Br.,  vst.  MONTANA,  Bcuth.     CambooD 
TaJooby;  October. 

P.  8CABRA,  R.  Br.,  var.  micropuylla,  var.nov.  Byl 
November.  As  my  specimens  possess  smaller  leaves 
any  described  specimens,  and  are  much  shorter  (aboa 
tlian  the  type,  I  propose  to  designate  it  a  new  vari< 

P.  MiCROPHYLLA,  Sieb.     Portland  and  Camboon;  Octobt 


BT  R.  T.  BAKBR.  439 

E  HjmcROPHTLLA,  A.  Cunn.  Kelgoola;  in  flower  in  Septem- 
ber :  at  Talooby  in  fruit  in  October. 

H.  LoxGiFOLiA,  R.  Br.,  var.  lanceolata,  Benth.  Found 
throughout  the  whole  district  under  shelving  rocks; 
flowers  blue,  not  showy ;  in  flower  in  September,  and 
in  fruit  in  December. 

H.  LONGiFOLiA,  R.  Br.,  var.  pannosa,  Benth.  Murrumbo  and 
Mount  Vincent;  September.  This  is  a  very  marked 
variety  compared  with  the  previous  one,  the  leaves 
being  smaller  and  the  petioles  shorter;  tomentum  on  the 
underside  of  the  leaves,  branches  and  petiole,  dense, 
woolly,  and  rusty-coloured. 

^Tus  AUSTRALis,  Andr.      Camboon,  Bylong,  and   Murrumbo ; 
November. 

Swainsonia  microphylla,  a.  Gray.     Bylong;  September. 

S.  GALKOIFOLIA,  R.  Br.     Throughout  the  district;  in  flower 
and  fruit  in  November;  eaten  by  cattle. 

^LYciyB  CLANDESTINA,  Wendl.     Talooby;  October. 

^ESHODiuM  vARiANS,  Endl.     Byloug;  October  to  November. 

^LravE  TABACiNA,  Benth.     Murrumbo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

^KVXBDYA  MONOPHYLLA,  Benth.  Murrumbo ;  October  (flower 
and  fruit  ;  fairly  common;  Cox*s  G-ap,  with  leaves  large 
and  stipules  persistent. 

"edicago  dknticulata,  Willd.    Murrumbo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

^^^lA  BREMOPHILA,  A.  Cuun.  In  flower  at  Bylong  in  Septem- 
ber; Murrumbo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

C.  AUSTRALIS,  Sims.     Not  common;  Bylong  and  Murrumbo; 
October  to  December. 


Introduced. 


440       BOTANY  OF  RVLSTONR  AND  OOULBURN  RIVER  DISTB1CTS, 

Acacia  lanigbra,  A.  Cunn.     Henbury  aod  Rylstone  ;   in  flc 
in  September  aiid  in  fruit  in    December.      The 
authentic  pods  of   this  species  were  obtained  from 
locality  (P.L.S.N,S.W.  2nd  Ser.  Vol.  x.) 

A.  JUNiPEHiNA,  Willd.  Mumimbo,  Bead  toGoulbumRL 
September. 

var.  RMOWMI,  Benth.     Barrigan  Ranges. 

A.  ARMATA,  R.  Br.     Cox'a  Gap,  Murrumbo;  September. 

A.  voHBRiFORMis,  A.  Cunn,  Rare;  Kelgoola;  Septent 
In  the  specimens  collected  there  is  a  pecuUar  recur 
point  or  hook  instead  of  the  gland  usually  found  on 
phyllmlia  of  this  species. 

A.  UNDOLiFoLiA,  A.  Cunn.;  var.  sertiforhis,  Benth.;  and  i 
DvaoPHYLLA.  Benth.  Both  forms  are  met  with  over 
whole  district  on  sandstone  ridges;  var.  eertiformii 
most  abundant  in  the  Capertee  Valley,  but  is  foi 
interspersed  with  var.  dysophylla  at  Camboon,  Bylo 
and  Murrurabo. 

A,  VERNiciFLUA,  A.  Cunn.  Between  Rylatone  and  Mi>i 
Vincent;  September. 

A.  PENsiSERvis,  Sieb.     This  giant  Acacia  is  found  throuj 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER.  441 

At  least  three  distinct  forms  are  to  be  found  in  this 
district,  viz.  : — 

1.  Y&T,normcdis. — Phyllodia  lanceolate-falcate,  obtuse 
or  acuminata,  thinly  coriaceous,  3  to  5  inches  long  and  1 
inch  broad,  1 -nerved  and  prominently  penninerved,  the 
margins  nerve-like,  and  almost  always  with  a  short 
secondary  nerve  terminating  in  a  gland  a  short  distance 
from  the  base.  Pod  several  inches  long  and  lin.  broad, 
tirm,  margins  parallel,  often  glaucous.  A  tree,  up  to  60 
or  70  feet  high.  It  is  the  bark  of  this  tree  that  is 
highly  prized  for  tanning. 

2.  Var.  lanceolata.— A  tall  shrub:  branchlets  thin, 
angular,  phyllodia  uniformly  lanceolate,  narrowed  at 
both  ends,  secondary  nerve  very  indistinct ;  always 
narrower  than  in  var.  1.  Pod  much  lighter  in  colour 
than  any  of  the  other  forms,  about  ^  in.  broad  and  6  to 
9  in.  long. 

3.  ysLT.glauca. — Ashrubof  a  fewfeet  in  height, branch- 
lets  red,  terete,  much  stouter  than  in  other  varieties. 
Phyllodes  broadly  obtuse,  glaucous,  coriaceous,  central 
nerve  and  margins  very  prominent,  the  gland  rarely 
present,  3  to  5  inches  long,  1  to  2  inches  broad.  Pcxl 
thickly  coriaceous,  2  to  4  inches  long,  under  one  inch 
broad.     Seed  mostly  orbicular. 

(Mr.  E.  Dawson  collected  the  whole  series  of  po<^ls 
and  flowers  upon  which  these  remarks  are  based.) 

^-  KERiipoLiA,  A.  Cunn.  Talooby  andjMurrumbo,  on  sand- 
stone ridges.  Appears  to  have  no  local  name.  At 
Mumimbo  Gate  there  are  a  few  fair-sized  trees, 
measuring  18  inches  in  diameter  and  20-30  feet  in 
height;  September. 

A^-  GLADiiFORMis,  A.  Cunn.     Rylstone;  September. 

A.  HAKEOIDES,  A.  Cunn.     Talooby ;    the  nearest  locality  to 

the  coast  yet  recorded  for  this  dry  country  species ; 

September. 
29 


BOTANY  OF  RVL8TONE  AND  GODLBURN  RlVi... 

A.  suBULATA,  Bonpl.  Quite  local;  only  found  at  UamuuK 
Gate,  growing  amongst  Ironbarku,  E.  gideroxyloa. 
tall,  graceful  shrub,  with  long  pendulent  green  brenclLa 
Septanilier  and  Octolter.  The  first  recorded  pods  of  tK 
species  were  obtained  from  this  locality  (P.L.S  N.S.~ 
2nd  Ser.  Vol.  viii.) 

A,  tcBAsaiusctiLA,  Wendl.  A  (»)nunon  wattle  throughc= 
the  district;  flowers  in  October  and  September  and  fn^ 
in  December.  I  haTe  preceded  the  name  with  a  qu^ 
as  I  have  never  seen  an  authenticated  A.  craMt'tMcie~> 
but  as  I  am  acquainted  with  almost  ev-ery  other  specie^L 
Acaeia  found  in  New  South  Wales  I  cannot  place  «; 
specimens  under  any  other  than  this  one.  Tbefr~v 
does  not  agree  with  Bentham's  description,  but  perhxa 
his  were  wrongly  matched.  It  attains  almost  the  »«' 
of  a  young  tree. 

A.  NBOLBCTA,  J.H.M.  et  E.T.B, 
of  all  the  Acaciat  found  o 
ranges.     This  is  considered  by 
the  pods  are  entirely  different  from  those  described. 
Bentham  (B.  Fl.  Vol,  ii.  p.  373). 

A.  HO.MALOPnvLLA,  A.  Cunn.     "  Yarran."      Talooby  ;  nes-  •^—~' 

recorded  so  far  east  before. 
A.  ixiopnYLLA,  Benth.     I  have  obtained  only  young  pod  ^s-      " 

tkir**-'" 


Perhaps  the  most  comn 
I  the  sandstone  ridges  c 


»3d 


BT  R    T.  BAKER.  443 

is  a  low  shrub  of  a  few  feet,  with  long  linear  plurinerved 
phyllodes  and  short  axillary  racemes,  with  very  few 
flowers  in  the  head. 

A.  MKLANOXYLON,  R.  Br.  Only  small  trees  seen;  foot  of 
Barrigan  Ranges,  Mt.  Vincent  and  Kelgoola.  The 
timber  is  not  valued;  August. 

A.  IMPLBXA,  Benth.     Barrigan  Ranges;  in  early  fruit 

A  LONGiFOLiA,  Willd.  (a).  Var.  Bylongensis,  var.nov.  This 
is  quite  a  distinct  variety  from  any  described  by  Bentham 
(B.  Fl.  ii.  398).  The  length  of  the  phyllode  has  already 
been  recorded  (P.L.S.N.S.W.  2nd  Ser.  Vol.  viii.  p.  311). 
The  racemes  are  shorter  and  more  compact  than  the  type 
and  other  known  varieties,  resembling  in  some  respects 
those  of  A.  tlorotoxyfoji)  in  fact  it  might  be  looked  upon 
as  an  intermediate  form  between  these  two  species. 
Gulf  Road  and  Camboon. 

(6).  Var.  TYPICA,  Benth.     This  variety  is  found  on 
the  Barrigan  Ranges. 

A.  DORATOXYLON,  A.  Cunn.  "  Hickory."  At  Murrumbo,  on 
the  ranges  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Goulbum  River. 
It  also  probably  extends  to  the  Hunter  River,  as  a 
specimen  of  "  Hickory"  timber  from  that  locality,  which 
I  have  compared  with  the  Murrumbo  **  Hickory,"  is 
exactly  identical.  I  consider  the  finding  of  this  species 
here  of  some  importance,  as  it  has  only  previously  been 
recorded  in  this  Colony  from  the  interior,  as  the  "  Spear- 
wood  of  certain  tribes."  Height  generally  from  15-30 
feet;  diameter  up  to  1  foot;  in  flower  in  September  and 
in  fruit  in  November  and  December. 

A.  CuNNiNGHAMii,  Hook.,  and  also  var.  longispicata,  Benth. 
Cox's  Gap ;  September.  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  J. 
Dawson  for  the  pods  of  this  Acacia.  They  hardly  agree 
with  any  previous  descriptions.  Bentham  had  only 
unripe  pods  as  he  mentions  (B.   Fl.   ii.   p.   407),  and 


444       BOTANY  OP  RYLSTONB  AND 


RIVBR  DISTRltTTB, 


from  the  pods  now  in  my  poaaession  I  am  incUned 
think  hia  were  not  properly  matched.  Mr.  Dawso" 
specimens  of  fruit  are  attached  to  twigs,  with  t 
phyl  lodes,  and  atout,  strongly  3-angled  stems  a. 
early  flowers,  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  abc 
their  identity.  They  are  not  '■  long  .  .  .  .  ve 
flexuose  or  twisted,"  but  are  straight  or  slightly  curv* 
2-3  inches  long,  under  2"  broad,  valves  lliiu,  convex  o-^ 
the  seed.  Seeds  small,  oblong,  longitudinal,  funicle 
iirst  straight  and  filiform,  and  gradually  thickening  ic 
3  or  4  folds  under  the  seed. 

A,  DiSCOLOK,  Wiild.     Kelgoola;  September,  rare. 

A.  DEALBATA,  Link.  Occurs  throughout  the  district  fr"' 
Kylstone  to  the  head  of  the  Cudgegong ;  Spptemt 
Its  bark  is  never  used  as  a  tan,  the  inhabitants  has''- 
found  out  the  superior  tanning  properties  of  the  bl« 
v/ati\c( Acacia pe"ninervis,Sw!h.).  An  interesting  feat- 
of  this  Acacia  here,  is  that  the  plants  on  the  rid 
have  short  leaflets,  2-3"  long,  and  the  whole  tree! 
glaucous,  whilst  the  plants  growing  on  the  plains  auar 
gulhes  have  linear  leaflets,  4  to  6  lines  long,  t 
glabrous;  and  the  tree  could  very  easily  be  mistaken 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER.  445 

^caizoMERiA  ovATA,  D.  Don.  Gullies  at  the  source  of  the  Cud 
gegong  River. 

Droserace^. 

I^RosERA  PELT  ATA,  Sm.     Camboon. 

Myrtace^ 

Calythrix  tetragona,  Labill.  Camboon  and  Murrumbo;  in 
flower  and  fruit  from  September  to  December. 

B-£CKEA  CuNNiNGHAMii,  Benth.  Found  on  the  eastern  and 
western  slopes  of  the  Dividing  Range  at  Murrumbo 
toward  the  Goulbum  River  and  Camboon,  respectively. 
This  is  the  first  time  it  has  been  recorded  on  the  eastern 
watershed;  October. 

Leptospermum    flavescens,  Sm.,  var.    grandiflorum,    Benth. 
Bylong;  November. 

L.  scoparium,  R.  &  G.  Forst.  Sandy  flats  towards  the 
Goulburn    River;  in  fruit  in  September. 

L.  ARAcnxoiDEUM,  Sm.     Camboon;  in  fruit  in  October. 

L.  LANiGERUM,  Sm.  Camboon  ;  in  fruit  in  October.  I  am 
not  altogether  certain  about  my  determination  in  this 
case,  as  I  failed  to  gather  the  flowers.  The  leaves  are 
almost  pungent-pointed  and  the  fruits  large.  It  is 
probably  Bentham's  variety  (d)  of  this  species. 

^  PARVi FOLIUM,  Sm.  Camboon  and  Murrumbo;  September 
and  October.  The  Murrumbo  specimens  are  charac- 
terised by  an  almost  glabrous  calyx,  with  triangular 
persistent  loljes. 

^^LLisxEMON  SALIGNU8,  DC,  var.  ANGUSTiFOLiA,  Benth.  Murrum- 
bo;  October.  I  also  collected  a  large-leaved  variety  at 
the  same  place. 

*^^GopHORA  intermedia,  DC.  Found  mostly  on  the  alluvial 
flats;  very  abundant  at  Bylong;  Fel^ruary.  This  is  a 
good  fodder  tree  in  time  of  drought.  It  is  also  an 
excellent  shade  tree  for  cattle.  The  timber  is  of  very 
little  value,  but  works  up  well  in  small  cabinet  work. 


f^^  m^  « 


E.  OBLIQUA,  UHer.  **  Stringybark."  Gulf  R 
species  has  never  been  found  so  far  north  b 
fruits  diflFer  from  those  figured  as  E.  iMiqua 
•'Flora  of  Tasmania"  (i.  136,  t.  28),  and  al 
delineation  in  Baron  von  Mueller's  *  Eucalypti 
both  instances  the  fruits  are  shown  with  a 
countersunk  rim,  but  in  my  specimens  Uu 
henvap/^ricalf  with  a  fiat^  broad  truncate 
shape  of  the  leaves  corresponds  in  every  par 
all  the  descriptions  and  figures  published  of 

A  microscopial  examination  of  the  anth 
them  also  to  agree  with  Bentham's  descript 
iii.  p.  204). 

This  form  of  E.  ohliqua  is  evidently  pecu 
South  Wales,  as  it  has  also  been  found  near  t 
Park  (F.  Williams). 

This  species  probably  occurs  also  at  Mudge 
not  collected  by  Hamilton  (P.L.S.N.S.\V 
Vol.  ii.  p.  279). 

E.  CAPITELLATA,  Sm.      Found  throughout  the  wl 
in  both  basaltic  and  sandstone  country.     Fro 
to  the  Goulburn  River  it  goes  by  the  name 
Stringybark,"  the  same  as  E.  euyenioidfa ; 
settlers  look  upon  them  as  one  and  the  same 


e  liirge-fruit«d  form,  the  same  aa  thiit  fuund  on  "North 
Shore,  WoolU"  (B.  Fl.  iii.  200)  ppedomi nates.  Ttie 
smaLer-frnited  ftinns  are  ot'i-asioiially  met  witli,  anil  as 
S.  euffenioidta  in  aXaa  to  be  recordnl  frum  here,  I  should 
like  to  venture  the  opinion  that  this  latter  species 
should  be  merged  into  £.  cafAtellala  or  vice  vtma,  and 
the  two  re;giird«d  as  extreme  forms  of  the  same  specieiij. 
BeuthMU  place-8  E.  eugtniniden,  Sieh,,  as  a  variety  of  A". 
jri/Krila,  but  there  appears  to  me  very  little  connection 
except  iu  the  mutter  uf  bark. 

Tlie  type  fmit«  of  this  species  renemlile  tiie  fruits  of 
S.  eugeninidf.a  in  every  particular  except  size,  and  llie 
Btualler  %'arieties  cannot  be  distingni-shed  from  those  of 
E.  *jtgenifiides  ;  in  foci,  they  are  the  E.  Ki'<ienioidei  of 
some  authors. 
E  iUCBORiini"jicnA,  Pv.M.  "Ked  Stringy  bark."  This  in 
considered  the  be«l  stringybark  in  regard  to  durability 
of  timber,  and  is  highly  priaed.  It  occurs  only  on  the 
western  slopes  of  the  ranges;  November  anri  December. 
E-PlPKniTA.  Sm.  "Blackbutt."  Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilford. 
K.  tiDEROXYLON,  A.  Conn,,  var.  fallens,  Benth.  "Iron- 
bark."  This  variety  previously  had  been  recorded  only 
from  one  locality.  New  England  (C.  Stuart),  Its 
miithem  extension  must  now  be  brought  to  the  Muiv 
rombo  PlftiuR,  where  it  ia  the  only  Ironbark.  The  buda 
are  smaller  tlian  the  typii;al  Liverpool  and  Parramatta 
specimensoff.«i(/e'Oa;y/on,  and  very  much  resemble  those 
of  E.  paiiieulaCa.  The  blue  glaucous  leaves  contrasting 
with  the  black  bark  give  certain  patches  of  bush  a  very 
pretty  appearance.  The  timber  is  not  considered  of  any 
value.  Flowers  profusely  from  September  to  December. 
E.  HBiXloDouA,  A.  Cunn.  "Yellowbox."  Throughout  the 
diHtrict,  mostly  on  flats.  Timber  very  durable,  but 
(lilfiuult  to  obtain  in  any  size,  n:^  most  of  the  trees  have 
A  teuleoeji  io  barrel  in  tibe  trunks. 


OF  RTL8T0NK  AHD  GOULBURN  RITER  DIBTB1CT8, 

As  A.  CunniDgham,  C,  Moore,  and  F.  t.  Mn 
each  record  a  different  bark  (B.  Fl.  iii.  210),  I  maji 
tion  here  tliat  in  ail  instances  I  found  the  bark  "fun* 
and  presiatent,"  and  its  inner  surface,  when  freshJj 
from  the  tree,  has  a  very  yellowish  appearance  as  *el 
the  exposed  sapwood,  hence  its  local  name. 

E.  H^MASTOMA,  Sm.,  var.  MICBANTBA.  "Brittle  Gum."  O 
boon,  on  the  western  slope  of  the  Range,  and  M<r 
Vincent,  near  Ilford. 

E.  POLYANTHEMA,  Schau.  "  Red  Rox,"  "  Slaty  Gu 
There  are  three  distinct  varieties  of  this  species  u 
found  in  the  district. 

{a).  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Rylstone  it  goes  by 
name  of  "  Red  Box,"  and  the  timber  is  consideret 
no  value  whatever.  The  trees  are  of  no  great  hei 
have  a  dirty  scaly  bark  at  the  butt  but  smooth  otherv 
and  are  found  on  poor  sandstone  country.  The  la 
are  uniformly  oval,  on  fairly  long  petioles,  veins  obli- 
marginal  one  removed  from  the  edge,  under  three  ini 
long,  and  glaucous  on  both  aides  ;  flowers  small 
flower  in  December ;   fruit  turbinate,  under  two  1 


Br  B   T.  I 


449 


hib'Uy  ^aluMl  and  considered  equal  to  if  not  superior  to 
Iiunlmrk.  The  bark  i«  smooth,  with  a  silvery  sheen. 
Tlip  leaves  differ  from  those  of  the  two  other  varieties  in 
being  much  narrower  and  glaucous,  the  venation  being 
the  aame  as  in  the  Camlxiun  variety.  The  (lowers  are  the 
KiDAllest  of  the  three  varieties,  the  stamens  are  all  fertile 
as  in  thtt  firit  variety,  the  fruits  glaucous,  1  luie  in 
diameter. 

I  was  at  first  uiclined  to  consider  these  as  three  dis- 
dinct  species  (being  so  looked  upon  by  the  residents), 
but.  a  niicroacopial  examiuatinn  nf  the  anthers  proved 
them  identical.  Theautheraarecylindrical,  "truncated, 
opening  by  terminal  pores "  in  each  variety,  and  aa 
faitJifiilly  figured  by  Baron  von  Mueller  in  his  "  Euca- 
lyjitographia."  There  is  evidently  an  error  in  Bentham's 
description  of  the  anthers  (B.  Fl.  iii.  314). 

In  closing  these  remarka  I  would  like  to  point  out 
lliat  the  New  South  Wales  E.  polyanlh'-.ma  differs  con- 
siderably in  the  character  of  its  bark  from  the  Victorian 
form,  which  has  "  an  nshy^grey,  pei-aiatent,  rough  and 
furrowed  hark"  (F.v.M.,  B.  Fl.  iii.  213),  while  all  the 
trees  seen  by  me,  and  I  lun'e  collected  from  the  coast  to 
the  western  slope  of  the  Di\-idiiig  Range,  are  smooth- 
barked,  The  leaves  of  the  Hydney  E.  polyanC/iema  we 
much  larger  and  more  ovate  than  any  of  the  three 
varieties  above  enunieral«d, 
E.  aENtpuu>iA,  F.v.M.  "  Box."  Throughout  thedistrict  on 
tlie  flats.  It  i§  not  by  any  means  the  fine  ujratanding 
tree  growuig  on  the  coast  near  Parramabta, 

It  was  found  in  flower  at  Bylong  and  Murruuibo  in 
Octoljer,  Mr.  A.  G,  Hamilton  gives  the  floweringtime 
at  Mudgee,  40  miles  east,  ns  April  and  May,— an 
evidence  of  the  uncertain  times  of  flowering  of  Eucalypts, 

1  have  kept  this  species  apart  from  the  following,  as 
1    consider    them    quit«   distinct   when    the    following 


itO      BOTANY  OF  RTI,STONK  AND  OOULBURM  RITpS  mSTRICIB, 

differences  are  taken  into  account,  namely  : — size,  sh. 
and  venation  of  leaves;  size  of  flowers  and  fmitej 
shape  of  anthers,  which  in  this  case  resemble  tbix 

"  Slaty  Gum." 

E.     ALBENS,    Miq.     (E.    HEMIPBLOIA,    var.     ALBBNS,    F.v 

"  Box;  "  "  White  Box."  Bentham  considered  this 
very  distinct  species  "  (B.  Fl.  iii.  p.  2191,  but  Baron 
Mueller  has  placed  it  as  a  variety  of  £.  h'miph 
When  seen  growing  in  juxtaposition  with  E.  hemipl 
its  characteristic  differences  are  very  marked.  A« 
ing  (o  Baron  von  Mueller  it  has  a  dull  green,  persis 
liark,  but  I  have  always  found  it  with  a  whitish,  pe 
tent  cheque  red  hark,  somewhat  approach  ing  E.  hrmiph 
from  which  it  also  differs  in  the  larger,  angular,  se 
calyx  (nearly  9"'  long),  larger  fruits,  and  in  "  the  fol 
being  usually  glaucous  or  almost  nearly  white."  Ant 
globular,  opening  at  the  side  by  almost  circular  pi 
connective  much  developed. 

The  timbers  of  the  two  species  are  of  equal  merit, 
is  always  found  growing  under  the  Ranges  on  1 
banks  of  Bylong  Creek,  nnd  gradually  ascending  t 
till  meeting  the  "Slaty  Gum,"  E.polyiiithema;  Sep 


BY  K.  T.  rtAKEIt.  451 

Splcfidid  for(»la  of  this  grand  timboi'  are  being  riii-"- 
harked  by  tliB  selectors.  The  ffowera  ivre  very  tnuisli 
tuii^ht  after  by  beea,  and  are  tlieir  standl>y  during  times 
uf  (IroDgbt  whan  iither  Uawera  are  scai'ce;  September. 

^r.viBVUja,  LtbilL  A  amnll-fruili'd  variety  occuis at  Nulla 
UuDntain,  24  mites  east  of  Ryktoiie. 

£.  DitLBATA,  A.  Cuiin.  "  Sallow."  I  am  not  at  all  certain 
that  my  diagnosis  in  tbin  instance  U  correct,  but  I  place 
the  specimen  collected  at  Ganguddy  Creek,  18  mi!e«  oast 
of  Rybtonc,  provisionally  under  this  apecies, 

&  viiUNALia,  L^bill.  Funad  throughout  the  district  on  low 
lpvel»;  known  under  several  vernacular  names  sucli  as 
"White  Gum,"  "  Swamp  Gura,"  "  River  Gum,"  "  Brittle 
Oum;"  timber  not  used. 

£.  TUtSTicoRNia,  8ra.  "Red  Swamp  Gum;*  "  ReiJ  Gum." 
Throughout  the  district  on  Hats.  A  profuse  flowerer 
during  October,  November  and  Deceml>er.  It  is  the 
common  form  with  a  long  operculum.  I  am  inclined 
to  |>Iac«  this  and  the  preceding  apacie^^  under  one  numi^- 

E.  SruARTiAN*,  F.v.M.  ■•  Woolly  Butt."  At  Mount  Vin- 
cent, near  Ilford.  and  Ganguddy  Creek;  timlier  worthless. 

*•  pfSLTATA,  DC.  ICelgoola,  at  the  source  of  the  Currajoug 
Kiver.  The  dark  copper-coloured  folia^je  of  this  treo 
makes  it  very  oonspicuiJtn  amongst  other  Eucalypti  of 
the  boah  in  this  locality,  where  it  goes  by  the  local  name 
uf  "  Iron  wood."  At  Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilford,  it  is 
known  as  "  Red  (ium  " 

E.  liusxii.  Hook,  f.  Occurs  on  both  sides  of  the  Dividing 
Range.  Known  as  "  Mountain  Gum  "  iit  Kelgoola,  but 
has  no  vernacular  name  at  Miirrunil"". 
E.  TBACnvPHLOlA,  F.v.M.  Only  found  at  two  places,  Cox's 
Gap  and  Murrumbo  Gate.  It  has  not  been  recorded 
from  any  other  locality  in  this  Colony,  and  ia  known  only 


452       BOTANY  OF  RYLSTO.NE  AKD  OOCLBDRN  RIVER  DISTBICIS, 

from  the  Burnett  River,  QueeDsland  ("Bloodvood'). 
Kino  exudes  very  freely.  Timber  hard,  colour  of  Spottrf 
Oum;  not  used.  In  fruit  in  Sept«iaber  and  October, 
E.  BDQBNiOiDEs,  8ieb.  "  White  Stringybark,"  Pound  « 
the  watershed  between  Capertee  and  Turon  Riven,ini 
also  on  the  Barrigon  Ranges,  probably  throughont  '^ 
whole  district.  (See  remarks  under  £.  eapiteUata.) 
EuoBNU  Smithii,  Poir.  Occurs  plentifully  in  the  gullies  »t  tie 
extreme  head  of  the  River  Oudgegong,  and  kno'au 
"  Lilly  Pilly." 

Um  BELLI  FBK£. 

Ervnoidh  B08TRATUM,  Cav.     Rylstone;  in  fruit  in  December. 

Araliace^.. 
ASTBOTRICIIA  LEDiFOLiA,  DC.       The  narrow-leaved  variety  »« 
found  at  Camboon,  in  flower  in  October;  and  the  broadK 
leaved  form  witJi  narrower  panicles  at  Bylong. 

SubKilaas  IT.     MONOPETAL^. 

LORAXTIIACEfl. 

LORANTHDS  BiDwiLLii,  Benth.     Only  at  one  locality,  Cm's  tUpi 
on  Caililria  sp.     Previously  recorded  only  from  Wid« 


BT  B.  T.  BAKER.  453 

C0PRO6MA  HiRTSLLA,  Labill.  Moiint  Vincent,  near  Ilford;  Novem- 
ber. 

PoMAx  CHBELLATA,  Soland.     Camboon;  October. 

AsPBBULA  coxFBBTA,  Hook.     Camboon;  October. 

&ALIUM  Gaudichaudi,  G.  Don.     Camboon.     October. 

COMPOSITiE. 

)lbaria  ramulosa,  Benth.,  var  communis,  Benth.  The  common 
New  England  form,  "  with  glabrous  glandular  achenes." 

i^iTTADiNiA  AUSTRALis,  A.  Rich.     Camboon;  October. 

V.  AisTRALis,  A.  Rich.,  var.  dissbcta,  Benth.     Murrumbo  ; 
October. 

Bbachycomb  Sturtii,  Benth.     Camboon;  October. 

B.  GR  AMI  NBA,  F.v.M.     Talooby,  Murrumbo:  October. 
B.  LiNEARiFOLiA,  DC.     Camboonj  October. 
B.  MULTiFiDA,  DC.     Murrumbo;  October. 

SiEGESBBCKiA  ORiBNTALis,  Linn.     Murrumbo;  October. 

&UPTA  PLATYGLOSSA,  F.V.M.     By long;  November. 

^ASPEDiA  RicnsA,  Cass.     Murrumbo;  October. 

Cassixia  1  LEPTOCEPHALA,  F.V.M.     In  bud  in  November. 

^^louxA  LEPTOLEPis,  Benth.  Murrumbo;  the  most  easterly 
locality  recorded ;  generally  regarded  as  an  interior 
species;  September. 

PoDOLEPis  ACUMINATA,  R.  Br.  Camboon;  bracts  very  acuminate 
in  my  specimens;  October. 

^^PTORRHVNCHOS  8QUAMATU8,  Less.     Talooby;  October. 

i£UCHRY3UM  scoRPioiDES,  Labill.  Common ;  some  specimens 
measure  2  feet  in  height;  October. 

H.  BRACTEATUM,  Willd.      A  tall  perennial  of  2  feet,  with 
long  linear  leaves;  Murrumbo;  October. 


464       BOTANY  OF  KTLSTONE  AND  QODtBUaN  RITKR  DIBTBICTB, 

H.  AFiCOLATUU,  DC.     Throughout  the  district;  Septembe 

Decern  Ijer. 

H.   SEHIPAPPOSUM,    DC,  Uld    TOT.    BRBVIFOLIUM,    Sond 

Candolle  considered  thia  variety  as  a  distinct  epe 
(//.  microlepia.  Prod.  vi.  195).  I  was  at  first  ineli 
to  agree  with  his  view,  but  I  have  since  found  it  gro» 
from  the  root  or  btise  of  the  stem  of  the  typical  form,  t 
proving  what  Bentham  suspected  (B.  Fl.  iii.  635]),  i 
there  is  only  one  species.  The  two  forms  on  the  s 
atem  make  a  unique  herbarium  specimen. 

H.  DiosMiFOLiuM,  Less.      Throughout  the  district;  Oct< 
to  December,     Quite  like  the  Sydney  form. 

H.  BKEviDECUHHBsa,  J.H.M.  etR.T.B.    Murrumlxi;  Octo 

H.  TESSKLATUM,  J.H.M,  et  R.T.B.     Murrumbo,  and  ihe 
overlooking  Bytong  on  the  east  of  Torrio  Lodge. 

H.  CuNNiNOHAMii,  Benth.  Barrigao  Ranges,  Bylon^;  ■ 
t«nil>er.  I  have  placed  my  specimens  under 
fipi.'cies,  although  they  differ  from  Bentharo's  descrip 
in  having  leaves  over  1  inch  long  (i"  Benth.)  and  3 
fiorels  (3  Benth.) 

BMOIDKS,  DC.     Murrumlm;  November. 


BT  R.  T.   BAKER  455 

Sbnkio  LAUTU8,  Sol.      Mumimbo,  Talooby  and    Mt.    Vincent; 
October. 

S.  TELLEIOIDE8,  A.  Cmm.     Talooby,  By  long  Creek;  October. 

^MBOKOTUS  Lawsonianus,  Gaud.     Cam  boon;  October. 

teosERis  FoRSTERi,  Hook.  Not  very  common;  only  found  at 
Murrumbo;  September. 

Sx^LIDBiE. 

5TYLIDIUM  LARiciFOLiUM,  Rich.     Camboon. 

GOODENIACE^. 

J<HM)i!riA  BARB  AT  A,  R.  Br.  An  undershrub;  on  the  eastern  and 
western  slopes  of  the  Dividing  Range  at  Camboon  and 
By  long  respectively.  This  is  its  most  northern  locality; 
October  and  November. 

G.  DECURBENS,  R.  Br.     Bylong  Ranges;  November. 

G.  OVATA,  Sm.  Bylong,  under  the  shelter  of  rocks,  mostly 
in  moist  situations;  November.  These  specimens  are  G, 
acuminatay  R.  Br.,  placed  under  the  above  species  by 
Bentham.  The  leaves  are  uniformly  broadly  lanceolate, 
denticulate,  1-1^  inches  long,  non -viscid  and  hoary  on 
both  sides. 

^- HETEROPHYLLA,  Sm.     Camboon;  Octol:)er. 

^.  PiXNATiFiDA,  Schlecht.  Murrumlx);  Octoljer  and  Septem- 
ber. 

G.  PAXicuLATA,  Sm.     Murrumlx);  October. 

^-•*:voLA  MiCROCARPA,  Cav.     Bylong  Ranges;  November. 

*^^^PiERA  Brownii,  F.v.M.  Cox's  Gap;  September  and  Novem- 
ber. 

^  ADPRESSA,  A.  Cunn.  Murrumbo ;  the  most  easterly 
recorded  locality;  October. 


456       BOTANY  or  RYLSTOHK  AND  OOULBOBN  RITBR  DISTBICTB, 
Cam  PAN  D  LAC  B£. 

IsoTOMA  AXILLARIS,  Lindl.     Bylong  Ranges;  November. 

I.  FLUViATiLis,  F.v.M.     Bylong;  November, 
Wahlbnbekoia  oracius,  A.DC.     Everywhere;  November. 

EPACRIDEf. 

Styphblia  l«ta,  R.Br,,  var.  AUOuaxiFoLiA,  Benth.  At  Bylo 
and  Murrumbo  on  the  aandy  tlaU  and  sandstone  ridg 
Bentham  ,,B.  Fl.  iv.  p.  147)  queries  the  wlour  of  I 
flowers,  but  in  every  iiiHtance  I  found  them  red.  I  h» 
never  found  this  variety  near  Sydney. 
H.  L«TA,  R.  Br,  var.  ulauk.^,  var.nov  I  am  in  dou 
about  the  specimens  pluced  here  under  a  new  variet 
but  I  prefer  thia  to  proposing  a  new  species.  Tl 
flowers  are  red,  the  sepals  acute,  and  the  leaves  narroi 
lanceolate,—  characters  not  included  under  Bentliwn 
description  of  the  species;  CamI>oon;  October. 

AsTROLOMA  I1UMIFD80.M,  Pers.  "  Ground  be  ny."  Everywher 
apparently  in  flower  and  fruit  all  the  year  round.  .' 
Murrumbo  it  is  quite  an  erect  shrub;  from  1  -2  feet  higl 


BT  R.  T.  BAKER.  457 

L.  WCROPHYLLUS,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola;  September. 

L  VIRGATU8,  R.  Br.     Camboon;  October. 

L.  MUTICU8,  R.  Br.     Camboon,  Bylong  Ranges;  flowers  and 
fruit  in  November. 

L  I8QUAMATUS,  R.  Br.     Very  common  on  sandstone  ridges; 
September  and  October. 

Epacris  reclinata,  a.  Cann.     Kelgoola,  Camboon  and  Talooby; 
October.     This  is  its  most  northern  limit. 

£.  PULCHELLA,  Cav.     Only  found  on  one  patch  of  sandstone 
at  Kelgoola. 

Dbaoophyllum   secundum,  R.  Br.     Bentham  notes  under  this 
species  (B.  FL  iv.  263)  "  the  filaments  are  represented 
in  the  Bot.  Mag.  [t.  3264]  as  free;  I  have  always  found^ 
them  adnate  to  the  corolla-tube."     In  the  specimens 
collected  at  Kelgoola  the  anthers  were  free. 

jASMINSiB. 

NoTKLfiA  MiCROCARPA,  H.  Br.  On  the  summit  of  the  Dividing 
Range  at  Mt.  Vincent,  near  Ilford;  November.  This 
is  the  most  southerly  locality  for  it  yet  recorded. 

Apocynb^. 

^YoxsiA  BUCALYPTiPOLiA,  F.v.M.  By  long ;  the  most  easterly 
locality  in  this  colony  yet  recorded  for  it. 

ASCLBPIADE^. 

Marsdbnia  suaveolbns,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo. 

LOGANIACBiE. 

^AKIA  PLORIBUNDA,  R.  Br.     Common  throughout  the  district. 

It  is  of  a  lighter  green  than  the  coast  variety,  and  also 
does  not  dry  so  black;  September. 

Gentiane^. 
^KB^  OVATA,  R.  Br.     Camboon;  October. 

Erythema  australis,  R.  Br.     Camboon;  October. 
30 


BOTAITT  or  RVLBTONB  AND  OOULBDRN  KIVER  DtSTBICTB, 


MyoaOTiS  adstralis,  R.  Br.  Only  on  the  western  slope  0 
Dividing  Range  at  Rylstone;  December. 

Cynoolosbom  adbtrale,  R.  Br,  "  A  tall,  erect  ooaraely-hinnb 
plant."     Murrumbo;  October. 


SOLANCH  STELLiasmTH,  Sm. 

S.  TiOLACBUH,  R.  Br.  On  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Dividin 
Range  from  top  of  the  Gulf  to  Murrumbo  ;  in  flowe 
and  fruit  ia  October  and  November.  ItdifTerafrom  th 
ordinary  S.  violaceum  in  having  broader  calyx-lobes. 

9.  viOLACBCM,  R.  Br.,  var.  varieqata,  var.nov,  I  found  thi 
specimen  growing  between  the  bark  and  sapwoodof  Ang- 
pAora  intermedia  on  theGulf  Road.  The  white  marking 
gave  it  a  very  attractive  appearance,  and  when  fin 
approaching  it  I  thought  I  had  got  something  new. 
propose  to  call  it  a  vaFiegat«d  form  of  S.  violaceum. 


r.  Dun.    Talooby;  October.    Bentham  suggest 
that  this  may  prove  to  be  a  variety  of  S.  vtotaeeum,  bu 


MvOI-OitlNH-E. 

Mv'jwhcx  iCDMESATDM,  R.  Br.,  var.  AsousTiFJLiOM,  Bentli. 
Rjiatone  aiiil  at  llie  foot  of  the  Bylong  Raoges.  Tn 
fluwer  in  Septeiiil>er,  and  in  fruit  in  Novemljer. 

M.  DESERTi,  A.  Cunn.  Bylatone  and  MurruiulH*.  I  do  not 
tliiuk  it  has  been  recorded  further  east  than  these  two 
looalities.  Benthara  (B.  Fl.  v.  p  5)  in  his  deacription 
of  this  species  gives  the  aumber  of  stamens  aa  five, 
whilst  I  found  only  four  in  my  Hpecimena  ;  Septemlter 
ami  October  (flowers  and  fruits). 

it.  PLiTvcABPDM,  B,  Br.  Murrumbo;  October.  This  species 
has  previously  been  recorded  only  from  the  dry  int-erior, 
i,«,,  Murray  and  Darling  Elvers, 

EuiroPniLA  LONGiPOLiA,  F.v.M.  On  the  western  slopes  of  the 
Ranges  to  the  east  of  Bylong  Creek,  This  is  the  most 
ea.sterly  locality  yet  reoordeil;  September. 

'"■I'reLLAiUA  MoLLig,  R.  Br.    Camboon.    This  is  its  most  northern 

locality  recorded;  October. 
«o«Tit(THERA    PBUSELLOinss,    R.     Br,       Murrumbo    Ranges; 
OcloVjer.      A  be^iutiful  shrub,  tlie  profusion   of    large 
white  flowers  making  it  most  attractive. 
P.  DEALBATA,  R.T.B.     At  the  foot  of  Cox's  Gap,  Murrumbo 

aide;  September. 
P.  aTRiCTA,  R.T.B,     Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilford;  November. 
'.  rapETiii FOLIA,  Sieb.     Murrumbo;  October. 
raiSoiA    LONoiFOLiA,    R.    Br.      Muriumbo:     October    and 
November. 
^nBioM   coKYMUoaUM,   R.    Br.,    var.    mickophvllum,  var.nov. 
Murnimbo;  October. 


460       BOTANY  OS  SVLSTONE  AND  QOULBDR.V  BIVBB  DI8TB10TB, 

Ajuga  AUSTRALI3,  B.  Br.  This  species  grows  very  luxuiiaotly 
Bylong,  reaching  aometimea  3  feet  in  height  A  pi 
form  was  found  at  Murrumbo. 


SuWlaas  III.     MONOCHLAMYDE^. 

MONIHIACES. 

DOBIPBOBA   SASSAFBAS,  End).     In   the  sassafras  gulHes  at,  i 
source  of  the  Cudgegong  River. 

Lausink£. 
Cabbttha  pdbescbsb,  B.  Br.      Camboon ;    October  (flowers  i 
fruito). 
C.   hblaktha,  R.  Br.      Murrumbo;    October   (flowers  i 
fruits). 

Pbotbacb£. 
Fbtropbila  pclchblla,  R.  Br.     On  sandstone  country;  Septt 

ber  (fruite), 
IsOPOOON  PETiOLARiB,  A.  Cunn.     Bflong  Ranges;  October. 
I.   Dawsoni,  R.T.B.      Murrumbo,  on   the    summit  of 


Uy  B.  T.  BAKEH.  461 

U  CBAHXPiTVS,  A.  Cunn.     At  the  lop  of  the  Gulf  Ruad, 
UD  llie  ]oo8e  sandy  fl&t;  October. 
P.  UFBABis,  Anclr.     The  most  common  of  nil  PerHOonias.  on 

vorlWeas  sandy  ground  and  rocks;  Septemlier  (fruits). 

P.  RiaiDA,  R.  Br.     Near  the  Ooulburn  River,  Murrumbo. 

P.  CTunFoiJA,  R.  Br.    Only  found  on  the  western  watershed, 

■>,,  at  Camboon.     Tbio  is  therefore  its  iiiuHt  easterly 

habitat  yet  recorded;  October  (fruits). 

P-  loBLONOATA,  A.   Cunn.      Not   common;    on    sandstone 

country  at  Kelgoola. 
^-  'ClJSsiSGHAMii,  R.  Br.  I  have  placed  my  specimona 
proviaionally  under  this  apectes  as  I  was  only  able  to 
obtain  them  in  fruit.  It  differs  from  Be ntliam'a  descrip- 
tion of  /'.  Cuntiinffhamii  in  having  retlexed  hairs  on  the 
brancheB,  pedicels  not  glabrous  nor  slender,  and  a 
pubescent  ovary,  veins  of  leaf  fairly  prominent;  Bylung 
Itangce. 


SUCBOSCLATA,  R.  Br.  A  small  shrub  occurring  oiUy 
at  Mnrmrabo,  and  having  "  leaves  rounded  at  the  ends 
and  shortly  mucronate."  This  waa  the  form  found  by 
A.  Cunningham  on  the  Hunter  River  (B.  Fl.  v.  p.  -l-t3), 
and  is  made  the  type  of  the  species  by  Bentham  {loc.  cit. ); 
September  and  October. 

0.  tosttlsTTLA,  Hook.  On  the  Ranges  on  the  north  side  of 
Murrumbo  Plains.  The  specimens  obtained  are  referred 
to  this  species  on  the  authority  of  Baron  F.  v.  MueUer, 
who,  in  giving  hLs  reasons,  says  that  Itentham's  des- 
criptiun  of  this  species  is  incorrect  as  regards  the  length 
of  pedicel,  style,  Ac.  My  specimens  differ  from 
those  described  by  Bentham  in  the  length  of  the  pedicels, 
which  are  under  0  lines,  whereas  Bentham  gives  2-4 
inches;  the  leaves  are  all  under  1  line  in  width,  whereas 
Bentham  gives  2  lines ;    they  are  linear,  plnnati&d  or 


462       BOtANT  OF  RVLGTONE  AND  OODLBUBN  RIVKR  DISTRtOTB, 

divided  into  long  linear  segments.  It  i§  a  very  show 
shrub  and  worthy  of  cultivation,  its  Urge  beautif 
crimson  flowers  and  long  linear  leaves  having  a  ve 
pleasing  effect.  It  is  considered  the  prettiest  shrub 
the  bush  at  Murrumbo,  where  it  was  first  found  in  tb 
Colony  by  Mr.  J.  Dawson,  of  Rylstone. 

G.  PDNiCRA,  R.  Br.     Eelgoola. 

G,  BERiCBA,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  September  and  October. 

G.  TBiTERNATA,  R.  Br.     On  the  road  to  Macdonald's  Fh 
Murrumbo;  September  and  October  (flowers  and  fruits 

G.  RAH0SI8SIMA,  Meissn.     Camboon  and  Rylstone;  Octobc 
Hahba   hicrocarpa,  R.  Br.      Throughout  the  district  both 
grassland  and  sandy  flats;  October  to  December  (flow 
and  fruits). 

H.  DACTVLOiDKS,  Cav.     On  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Dividi: 
Range,  at  the  top  of  the  Gulf,  Cox's  Gap  and  Mumunl 
October. 
LoMATiA  iLioiroLiA,  R.  Br.     Fairly  common  on  sandstone  rid^ 
at  Kelgoola. 

L.  LONOiFOLiA,  R.  Br.     Eelgoola;  September  (fruits). 


BV  R.  T.  BAKER.  463 

PcoiUSA,  R.  Br.  Camboon.  ThespecimeasareevideaLly 
tlw  /*.  Cuniutu/haiaii  of  MeUan.,  which  Bentham  doubt- 
follj  placea  a»  a  variety  of  P.  eoUina  (B.  FL  vi  17); 
October. 

PuxtroLiA,  Siu.     Everywhere;  October  to  December. 

P'  ctBviPLORA,  B.  Br.  A  small  delicate  plant  a  few  inches 
high.     In  flower  at  Murrumbo  in  October. 

P-  aiBsDTA,  Meissn.  A  variety  of  this  epecies  with  crowded, 
oval-shaped  leaves  wogi  fuund  at  Murrumbo  ;  Octol)er. 
ThU  in  the  must  northern  locality  reconiad  for  it. 

EtIPHORDlAGB£. 

unoiitA  COBTUBOSA,  BroDgn.     Top  of  tiulf  Road  and   Mur- 
nunbo;  September  to  November. 
P.  HiCBOPHVLLA,  Brongn.     Camboon;  October. 

I*ilA  viBCosA,  Sliq.  Murrumbo,  on  this  banks  uf  the  Goulbum 
River;  October  (truiM). 

nVicnjUMiPEBA,  Plaiich.  Baak!4  of  Goulbum  River,  Mur- 
rumbo; September. 

IfiRiA  SPARTIOIDES,  Drongn,  Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilt'ord. 
M»le  planis. 

Ubticacs*. 

CfiscABitA,  Forst.     Murrumbo;  rare. 
P.  (STIpulata)  pumila,  L.    On  the  left  hand  side  of  the  Uulf 
Road. 

"tiBiSA  STTBrcTA,  Ait.  This  speciea  occurs  at  Murrumlxs  on 
the  north-western  slope  of  one  of  the  ranges  bounriing 
tlie  southern  side  of  the  Murrumbo  Plains,  and  also  on 
the  side  and  summit  of  Bald  Hill,  Camlioon.  These  are 
the  most  northern  localities  recordcil  for  this  species, 
Mt.  Drome<lary  in  the  south  being  the  pi'evious  northern 
limit.  It  is  mostly  a  awtimp  species;  height  30  to  W 
feet;  in  fruit  in  November  and  December. 


464       BOTASY  OF  RYLSTONK  AND  nODLBORN  RITBU  DISTBICIS, 

C.  BUBER09A,  Ott.  et  Dietr.  The  only  species  of  sbeoak  sea 
at  Kelgoola,  not  very  common. 

C.  DI8TYLA,  Vent.  On  the  hilla  on  the  left  bank  of  Bjltu 
Creek  at  Talooby,  and  Murrumbo.  A  shrub  of  abo- 
10  feet  high.  In  flower  and  fruit  in  October  ac 
November.  This  is  the  most  northern  locality  records 
for  this  species  It  differs  from  the  coast  furm  in  hanE) 
slender  branches  and  much  more  elongated  froite. 

Santa LACBA. 
Chobbtrum  spiCATDM,  F.v.M.     Camboon  (western  waterahealj  ; 
October.     If  this  is  a  correct  diagnosis  tbia  brings  the 
range   of    the   species   very  much   further  east   thto 
previously  recorded. 
C,  LATBBlFU>RtJM,  R.  Br.     Kclgoola;  September. 
C.  Candollei,    F.v.M.      Murrumbo;   September  (iowtn), 
October  (fruita). 
Ohpbacohbria  acebba,  A.I>C.     Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilford. 
ExocARPUS  CUPRGSSIFORHIB,  LabiU.    "Native  Cherry."    Bsrtig''' 
Ranges. 
E,  BTRiCTA,  R.  Br.     Goulbum  Biver;  September. 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER.  465 

Class  II.    MONOCOTYLEDONS. 

ORCHIDEiE. 

lUM  TERETiPOLiUM,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola. 

CriBiWDM  8UAYE,  R.  Br.  Mostly  in  the  forks  of  dead  standing 
timber  ("Box,"  "White  Box,"  and  "Apple  Tree")  at 
Bylong  and  Talooby. 

DiURiSAUREA,  Sm.     Mumimbo;  September. 

D.  suLPHTJREA,  R.  Br.     Talooby;  September. 

Caudkxia  carnea,  R.  Br.     Barrigan  Ranges;  September. 

iRIDEifi. 

Patbrsonia  sericba,  R.  Br.    Murrambo;  October  and  September. 

Liliace^. 

Gbitonoplesium  cymosum,  a.  Cunn.  Rylstone;  September  (fruits). 

ficLBiNE    BULBOSA,  Haw.       Common    throughout   the   district ; 
September  to  November. 

^^ouillaria  dioica,  R.  Br.     Common;  October. 

JUNCACEiE. 

^KROTEs  longifolia,  R.  Br.     Barrigan  Ranges  and  Kelgoola. 

X.  multiflora,  R.  Br.     Camboon. 

X.  piLiFORMis,  R.  Br.     Bylong  and  Camboon. 

^AjTrnoBRHCEA  HASTiLis,  R.  Br.     Rare;  found  only  on  the  sandy 
flats  towards  Goulbum  River,  Murrumbo;  September. 

Cyperace^. 

'"^HtENus  bricetorum,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  September. 

^AHNiA  A8PERA,  Spreng.     Murrumbo;  September. 

G.  P8ITTACOBUM,  LabUl.,  var.  (?)  oxylepis,  Benth.    Kelgoola 
31 


4C6       BOTANY  OP  RVLSTONE  AND  OOULBUR!)   KlVrIt  PIBTBICTS. 

Caustis  flexuoba,  B.  Br,     Kelgoola. 
Carbx  paniculata,  Linn.     Talooby;  October. 

Grauinejg. 
Anthistiria  ciliata,  Linn,  fil,     Murrumbo;  not  common. 
Danthonia  sbhi annularis,  R.  Br.     Throughout  the  district. 
Stipa  setacea,  R.  Br.     Bylatone. 

♦  KoBLBRiA  PHLBOiDBs,  Pers.     Murrumbo. 

*  Fb8TUCA  RioiDA,  Mert.  and  Koch.     Murrumba 
♦Cbbatochloa  UNiOLOiDEa,  DC]  This  American  grass  was  found 

at  Murrumbo. 

Claaalll.    ACOTTLBDONS. 
Ltcopodiace*. 
AZOLLA   RUBRA,  R.   Br.       Very    plentiful    on    Budden    Creek. 
During  the  drought  of  1895  it  was  the  only  green  feed 
available  for  cattle,  which  seem  to  eat  it  with  grttt 
relish. 

FlLICBS. 

ToDBA  BARBARA,  T.Moore.  Rare;  only  found  at  Camboon,  whicfa 
locality  would  probably  be  its  western  limit ;  in  fructi- 
fication in  October. 

Adiantum  Abthiopicum,  Linn.     Barrigan  Ranges. 

A.  P0RM03UM.  R.  Br.     Barriga 


46/ 


>'0T£  OX    CYPR^A    ANGUSTATA,  GRAY, 
Var.  subcarnea,  Ancey. 

By  C.  E.  Beddome. 

This  variety  of  this  species  measures,  from  the  syphonal  end  to 
the  posterior  apertural  notch,  24  mm.;  it  is  16  mm.  wide  and  12 
%i],  i.".,  from  the  base  to  the  most  prominent  part  of  the  dorsum. 
^t  is  therefore  in  all  specimens  I  have  seen  a  shorter,  broader,  and 
more  depressed  shell  than  the  type.  Of  a  uniform  pale  flesh 
^lour  on  the  dorsal  surface,  without  any  indications  of  darker 
'loured  bands  or  zones  so  frequently  found  in  specimens  of  this 
)ecies;  base  almost  white  from  end  to  end,  along  the  aperture, 
lit  approaching  the  thickened  porcellanous  sides  of  the  base  it 
lades  oflf  to  a  duller  flesh  colour  than  on  the  dorsum.  This 
teral  intensified  coloration  continues  forwards  and  backwards  to 
'e  ends  round  which  it  is  uninterruptedly  continued  with  a  dense 
'^rcellanous  deposit,  which  characteristically  separates  the 
antral  from  the  dorsal  aspects;  this  lateral  thickening  is  sub- 
'Jgulated,  projecting  beyond  the  surface  with  a  slight  upper 
curved  margin  causing  it  to  be  shallowly  channelled,  most 
arked  on  the  peristome,  which  is  also  less  uneven  than  in  most 
oiples  of  C.  futffustata;  in  many  forms  of  the  latter  the  elevated 
^ace  points  correspond  with  elevated  ridges,  which  can  be  seen 
I'i  felt  distinctly  running  across  the  dorsum  of  the  body  whorl, 
notice  this  character  most  marked  in  the  zoned  varieties  of  the 
(*ies;  they  are  less  marked  in  this  variety.  Showing  through 
e  thickened  porcellanous  margin  8  to  10  small  dark  chocolate 
oured  round  spots  exist  on  each  side,  but  are  only  hazily 
5ned. 

Hie  aperture  is  proportionally  wider  than  in  the  type  form  and 
her  more  bent  towards  the  left  posterior  end.      The  peristome 


468  NOTE  ON  CYPRJIA  ANOUSTATA,  VAB. 

margin  of  the  aperture  is  wider  and  more  bent  towards  the  left 
than  in  typical  forms  such  as  I  have,  by  me  dredged  alive  in 
Hobart  Harbour  on  Coral;  it  has  from  20  to  22  teeth,  quit«  white, 
inclined  forwards,  blunter,  and  spread  outwardly  more  over  the 
base  than  in  the  typical  specimens;  in  the  latter  forms  the  teeth 
are  sharp  pointed,  projecting  into  the  aperture,  and  have  a  rusty 

On  the  left  columellar  margin  there  arc  20  small  white  t«eth 
pointed  directly  acroaa  the  aperture  scarcely  extended  over  the 
base  surface,  but  are  seen  eitended  down  into  the  curved  edge  of 
the  columellar  margin  as  it  enters  the  cavity  of  the  uhell.  The 
base,  unlike  the  typical  aiii/'Htala,  is  densely  porcellaDons  Mtd 
white;  as  a  rule  in  the  type  it  has  a  bluish  tinge,  wbit«r  towardi 
the  channelled  ends  ot  the  aperture. 

There  ih  an  aljsence  of  the  dark  colorations  on  either  side  of 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  anterior  channel  edges  so  characteristic 
of  the  type  forms,  and  this  ayphonal  channel  is  not  so  produced 
or  notclieil,  being  obliterated  by  the  more  callous  mai^n  of  thit 
form  being  cuutinupd  directly  round  the  ends.  The  dark  zoned 
Ki>tcimeris  from  the  Derwent  waters  have  many  marginal  spots, 
at  least  30,  and  although  the  angulated  margins  which  separate 
the  Imso  from  the  dorsal  surface  are  decidedly  thickened,  they  ilo 
not  rnund  uti  the  chanellcd  ends  of  the  aperture  as  in  this  varietv. 


ii 


'Ml 


*  '1 


i 

■[»■•' 

1;  a 


469 
[Septembkr  30tu,  1896,  eontd.] 


THE  SOOTY  MOULD  OF  CITRUS  TREES :  A  STUDY 

IN  POLYMORPHISM. 

(Cap^wdium  citricolum^  n.sp.) 

By  D.  McAlpine. 

(CommuniccUed  by  J.  II,  Maiden^  F.L.S.) 

(Plates  xxiii.-xxxiv.) 

COPTTKNIS. 


Introductory      

•  •  • 

PAOB 

469 

Source  of  Specimens  Investigated — 

Doncaster          Specinieus 

•  ■  • 

471 

Armadale                  ,,                 

•  •  • 

481 

Kew                            ,,                  

•  •  • 

482 

Burnley                      ,,                  

•  •  • 

482 

Other  Victorian        „                  

•  •  • 

483 

South  Australian       ,,                  

•  •  • 

483 

New  South  Wales     ,,                   

•  •  • 

483 

(ieneral  Development  of  Sporidia  in  Asci  ... 

■  •  • 

485 

Ch  iracteristic  Distinctions  of   the  Special  Rep 

TO- 

ductive  Bodies 

•  •  • 

486 

Connection  with  Scale  or  other  Insects 

•  •  • 

487 

Effect  on  Trees  . .          

•  •  • 

490 

Treatment 

•  •  • 

490 

Scientific  Description 

•  •  ■ 

491 

Polymorphism 

•  ■  • 

493 

Appendix  on  Microcera  corcojihiUi,  Desm.  ... 

•  •  • 

498 

This  disease  has  been  known  for  a  long  time,  chiefly  in  Southern 

Europe,  and  now  wherever  Citrus  trees  are  grown.     It  luis  had 

various  common  names  in  different  countries,  sucli  as  "  Morfea," 

«*Famago,"  "Nero"  in  Italy;  "Russthau  or  Sootdew"  in  Germany; 

"Sooty  Mould"  in  Florida;  and  "  Furaagine,"  "Black  Mildew,'^ 
32 


470 


THE  SOOTV   : 


7   ClTKUa  TRSBS, 


"  Black  Blight"  among  ourselves.  It  is  also  often  called  "Smot* 
from  its  appearance,  but  doea  not  belong  to  that  dlviaiou  «f 
Fungi  whicli  includes  the  true  Smuts  or  UtlilagintiK.  And  the" 
Hcientilic  names  applied  to  it  have  been  equally  varied,  ttx  it 
assumes  a  variety  of  diSerent  forms  to  which  different  nanei 
have  been  given.  In  fact  this  "  £»ooty  Mould  "  afibrds  a  very 
good  illustration  of  what  has  been  called  Polymorphism — the  same 
fungus  appearing  under  different  guises  at  different  st^e«  of  its 
development,  and  it  is  this  feature  whicli  will  receive  special 
attention  here. 

In  order  to  prove  the  fact  of  polj'morphism  it  would  be  necessary 
to  sow  pure  cultures  and  watch  the  development  of  the  differeut 
forms  under  strictly  test  conditions,  for  otherwis«:  the  forms  found 
together  might  lie  really  different,  and  constitute  merely  a  case 
of  association.  It  is  quite  conceivable  that  the  exposed  sur&oe 
of  an  Orange  or  Lemon  leaf  might  be  invaded  by  a  fungus  forming 
a  {lense  felt  by  the  intertwining  of  ita  filnments,  and  this  wunld 
entangle,  like  a  spider's  web,  any  other  spores  wafted  thither,  so 
that  a  small  community  of  organisms  might  I)e  established,  not 
necessarily  genetically  connected. 

Instead  of  making  artificial  cultures,  however,  I  have  simply 
examined  a  number  of  specimens  under  natural  conditions  from 
different  parts  of  this  colony,  as  well  as  New  South  Wales  and 


BY  D.  MoALPINE.  471 

M  already  stated  I  have  examined  specimens  from  the  three 
colonies  of  Victoria,  New  South  Wales,  and  South  Australia 
Airing  the  months  of  July  and  August.  In  Victoria  I  selected 
specimens  from  an  orange  tree  in  my  own  garden  at  Armadale; 
from  another  garden  at  Kew,  a  suburb  of  Melbourne;  from  the 
Royal  Horticultural  Gardens,  Burnley;  from  a  few  other  gardens; 
and  from  lemon  trees  grown  on  a  large  scale  at  Doncaster.  The 
resoltfi  obtained  have  been  compared  with  those  of  South  Aus- 
tralian and  New  South  Wales  specimens,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
Imt  the  same  fungus  is  common  to  all.  The  chief  results  will 
now  be  given  from  each  district  separately,  to  see  how  far  similar 
fonns  are  associated  together  in  widely  separated  districts. 

There  is  not  only  variety  in  the  number  of  forms  met  with, 
starting  with  the  gonidial  and  ending  with  the  perithecial  stage, 
hut  also  in  the  diflTerent  organs,  and  I  have  endeavoured  to  give 
some  idea  of  this  by  representing  variations  in  the  characters  of 
the  self-same  organs. 

Victorian  Specimens. 

Doncaster  specimens, — Doncaster  is  situated  about   10  miles 

frwn  Melbourne,  where  there  is  a  well-known  orchard  with  23 

•CTM  mostly  under  lemon-trees,  and  in  some  situations  and  on 

<«rtain  trees  there  was  abundance  of  the  "Sooty  Mould."     The 

legated   lemon   supplied   the   material,  and    as  there  was   a 

greater  variety  of  reproductive  bodies  met  with  than  in  any  of 

the  other  specimens,  it  will  be  convenient  to  begin  with  it  and 

give  a  general  description  of  the  fungus.     It  occurs  on  the  living 

feftves   particularly  on    the    upper    surface,    but    it    may    also 

appear  more  or  less  on  the  under  surface.     It  is  also  on   the 

branches  as  well  as  on  the  fruit,  usually  the  upper  or  stem  end 

*8  the  fruits  hang  down.     It  forms  black  soot-like  incrustations, 

often  covering  the  entire  upper  surface  of  the  leaf  and  peeling  off 

in  flakes.     It  is  entirely  superficial,  not  penetrating  the  tissues 

in  any  way,  and  therefore  does  not  act  as  a  parasite.     There  are 

all  sorts  of  gradations  in  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  fungus. 

It  may  appear  at  first  just  like  a  sprinkling  of  dust  on  the  leaf 


472  THE  SOOTT   MOULD  OF  CITBCe  TRBtS, 

(in  fact  growers  do  confound  it  with  dust),  then  of  «  dark 
gi«y,  peeling  off  as  a  thin  papery  layer,  and  finally  ae  a 
crust,  soiling  the  fingers  when  rubbed.  At  times  thet 
considerable  admixture  of  dust  with  the  filameDfai,  aad  tb 
usually  checked  in  its  development  The  depth  of  the  a 
e^'idently  largely  influenced  by  the  amount  of  more  < 
culourless  and  coloured  hyphie  respectively,  both  of  whi 
usually  always  present. 

Fiingii*  duscribed. — When  examined  under  the  microsco 
seen  to  consist  of  a  network  of  filaments  and  the  reprw 
bodies  which  they  bear.  These  filaments  are  colourless  i 
green,  and  darkly  coloured,  but  there  is  a  gradual  transitio 
the  one  to  the  other.  The  thin-walled  colourless  fil. 
generally  form  a  network  in  contact  with  the  leaf,  hu 
intermix  with  the  thick-walled  coloured  filaments,  and  th 
or  less  colourless  may  gradually  become  coloured,  whi 
coloured  may  produce  a  colourless  portion.  When  furthe 
luped,  however,  the  colourless  and  the  coloured  hyphiearedir 

Ift/ceUina. — At  an  early  stage  the  surface  of  the  leaf 
tiuiiierous  more  or  less  colourless  hyphte  creeping  over 
there  are  two   kinds  which  may  be  distinguished — {n) 


BT  D.  Mc^LPUUL  473 

cr  elongated  jointB  with  mottled  and  usually  vacuolated  contentH. 

Bie  moniliform  hyph«  averaged  3f  ^  in  breadth,  and  the  other, 

^h  were  often  of  considerable  length,  5  J  /i.     Elongated  and 

iDQoiliform  joints  might  occur  in  the  same  filament,  but  there 

*ere  distinct,  delicate,  moniliform  hjrphfie  and  stouter  hyphse  with 

elongated  joints. 

The  dark  coloured  hyphie  are  generally  greenish-brown  to  dark 
fciDwn,  closely  septate,  either  sparingly  or  copiously  branched, 
tiuck-walled,  bulging  joints,  often  with  oblique  or  longitudinal 
septa,  9^13  fi  broad.  The  filaments  often  consist  of  several 
celled  joints,  and  deeply  constricted,  so  that  their  connection 
with  each  other  is  slight.  The  branches  are  very  rigid,  as  may 
be  seen  when  they  are  rolling  about  in  a  current,  and  the 
filaments  anastomose  as  well  as  branch. 

hprodtLcttKe  bodies. — There  is  great  variety  in  the  mode  of 
reproduction,  and  as  this  forms  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
ftragus  it  will  be  necessary  to  describe  the  different  kinds  with 
some  fulness.  The  difi'erent  forms  are  so  unlike  each  other  that 
the  earlier  mycologists  assigned  them  to  different  form-genera, 
^'Ut  they  are  now  known  to  be  stages  in  the  life-cycle  of  the  same 
^Qngus.  The  highest  form  or  Peril hecium  will  be  described  last, 
*nd  this  will  enable  us  to  fix  the  scientific  position  of  the  fungus. 

(1)  Gonidia. — These  are  produced  in  great  abundance  both  by 
tbe  colourless  and  coloured  hypha?,  and  no  doubt  contribute 
ttiaterially  by  their  germination  to  weaving  a  web  of  hypha*  of 
firm  texture.  It  will  be  convenient  to  consider  them  as  produced 
^y  the  colourless  and  coloured  hyphse. 

(a)  The  gonidia  produced  by  the  colourless  hypha?  at  their  tips 
re  either  colourless  or  pale  green,  and  very  varied.  Some  are  in 
loniliform  chains  like  a  Torulay  others  spherical  or  oval  and 
lie  greenish,  7^13  x  3|-7J  fi.  Some  are  uniseptate  and  con- 
ricted  at  septa,  11-19  x  5^-11  /li,  others  biseptate,  about  24  x  8  /i. 

A  quadrate  4-celled   body  is  very  common,  producing  three 
diating  filaments,  and  bearing  gonidia. 


474 


THB  SOOTY    I 


>  OF  CtTBUS   TBEBS, 


(6)  The  dark  coloured  hyph»  bear  gonidia  Himilarly  coloue? 
or  n  little  paler,  and  are  usually  elliptical  and  uniseptate.  Ths 
are  very  variable  in  size,  7^-16  x  b^^/i.  They  are  also  in  mom 
liforni  chains  liku  a  Torula,  so  that  thin  form  ariaes  both  froK- 
the  transformation  of  the  colonrless  and  coloured  filaments. 

It  has  been  shown  by  Itopf*  that  the  ordinary  joints  of  tb' 
dark  coloured  hyphte  are  capable  of  germinating  when  detacbol- 

(2)  Gemnife. — This  is  a  convenient  name  for  clusters  of  cel!^ 
which  detach  themselves  and  reproduce  the  fungua  DetachMJ 
portions  of  the  coloured  ftlaments,  consisting  of  several  joints  and 
rounded  at  the  ends,  are  very  common.  Also  irregular  group 
of  brown  cells,  which  germinate  and  grow.  Just  as  the  genus- 
name  of  Torula,  Fers.,  was  applied  to  the  moniliforra  chains  of 
reproductive  lx)dies,  so  the  genus-name  of  CoHtothecium,  Curdi, 
wufi  given  to  the  irregular  groups  of  cells  capable  of  germinatio"' 
This  (orni-genus  would  l>e  represented  both  by  the  coloufle^ 
quadrate  bodies  already  referred  to  and  the  brown  irreguli'' 
clusters. 

There  are  also  green  mulberry-like  clusters  of  cells  which  »i* 
capable  of  germination  and  are  really  gemmte,  but  they  naturally 
belong  tu  the  next  form. 

readily  be  seen  that  between  the  Tondn  and  Cut'O' 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  475 

(3)  Olumeruii. — I  apply  this  term  to  pale  or  dirty  green,  or 

^■®i  browmsh  capsules,  generally  more  or  less  spherical  or  hemi- 

^erical,  and  imbedded  in  and  surrounded  by  the  hyphse.     They 

•w  very  common,  and  vary  considerably  in  size  from  75  to  470  fi 

ffl diameter.     The  surface  is  raised  into  minute  rounded  elevations, 

*  structure  easily  accounted  for  on  crushing  and  examination. 

*lejare  often  arranged  in  groups  or  in  chains,  and  then  they 

wcome  somewhat  polygonal  from  pressing  against  each  other. 

These  capsules  burst  readily  when  ripe,  and  are  found  to 
consist  of  an  outer  green  layer  and  inner  colourless  contents. 
The  outer  layer  is  composed  of  numerous  clusters  of  green  cells, 
each  like  a  miniature  mulberry,  and  measuring  about  22  ^  in 
diameter,  hence  the  mammillated  appearance  of  the  surface. 
These  clusters  act  like  gemmce  and  reproduce  the  disease  on 
another  Citrus-leaf ,  according  to  Penzig*  Inside  this  green  shell 
are  innumerable  spherical,  hyaline  cells,  large  and  small,  imbedded 
in  a  gelatinous  mass.  They  are  either  solitary  or  attached  to 
each  other  by  slender  necks.  The  contents  are  turbid,  with  a 
relatively  large  vacuole,  and  while  the  larger  are  from  12-13  /x  in 
diameter,  the  smaller  are  from  5-8  fi  in  diameter. 

This  has  been  assigned  to  the  form-genus  HpAerohotri^s,  Sacc, 
and  it  is  also  found  in  connection  with  the  "  Sooty  Mould  "  in 
Italy. 

Penzigf  describes  and  figures  it  as  a  stage  in  Afeliola  ])'nzi(/i, 
^^.j  as  a  third  conidial  form,  hitherto  known  as  //.  pnrddoxay 
*^aoc.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  it  is  a  different  form  of  it 
^e  have  in  Australia,  as  the  following  account  of  the  Italian  form 
V  Penzig  will  show  (for  the  translation  of  which  I  am  indebted 
^  Dr.  Gagliardi).  He  says  : — "  //.  paradoxn,  Sacc,  appears  to 
the;  naked  eye  as  a  small  black  glol^e,  one-third  of  a  millimetre  in 
diameter,  closely  imitating  the  form  of  a  peritheciuin.  In  fact, 
^hen  we  examine  this  small  globe  under  the  microscope,  we  can 


•  Annali  di  Agricoltura,  p.  322,  1887. 
t  L.c  p.  321,  and  Atla«  PI.  xxiv.  fig.  4. 


476  THE  SOOTY    MOVLD   OF  CITRUS  TRBBB, 

distinguish  a  parietal  and  a  central  partj  but  the  pMnetal  ia  oot 
solid  structure,  parenchym&tous,  aa  it  consiata  of  a  number  of  dai 
coloured  glomerulea,  just  like  those  described  as  belonging  to  tb 
second  conidial  form.  In  the  centre  of  this  pseudo-perithediv 
we  find  innumerable  ^jpherical  cellules,  large,  discoloured,  wit 
delicate  wall:*,  and  one  or  two  small  guttules  in  the  interiw 
isolated  or  united  by  a  very  narrow  ligature.  The  perifJwri 
glomerulen,  as  well  as  the  central  cellules,  may  repruducf^  t 
germination,  the  '  morfea '  on  another  leaf  of  a  Citnis-plwit 
Thin  is  rather  an  economical  form  of  reproductive-body,  since  tl 
capsule  ituelf,  as  well  as  its  contents,  is  utilised  in  this  way. 

The  Heterobotrys -stage  is  found  both  in  Italy  and  Au^^tnlk 
with  differences  in  detail,  and  it  is  conclusively  proved,  cbiei 
from  the  New  South  Wales  specimens,  that  it  is  derived  from  li 
colourless  or  pale  green  filaments  of  the  fungus.  The  cotwf 
hyphre  give  rise  to  several  other  reproductive  bodies,  which  « 
generally  recognised  as  of  three  kinds — Spermogonia,  Pycnii 
and  Ferithecia — but  when  a  number  of  specimens  are  eKwuiw 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  assign  the  forms  met  with  to  these  tirt 
categories.  In  the  present  instance,  if  we  compare  the  fon 
with  those  of  allied  and  known  .species  such  as  Capnidiitm  lali' 
tium,  Mort.,  there  is  no  difficulty  with  the  perithecia  frum  the 
containing  Aaci,  nor  with  the  regular  pycnidia  and  their  s( 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  477 

f  One  of  these  three  will  be  regarded  as  a  spermogonium  and 
'  «ie  other  two  as  gonidial  receptacles  or  pycnidia,  so  that  there 
^  be  three  forms  of  pycnidia  distinguished  —  <  1 )  what  may  l)e 
*W  the  Anten^iaria-formj  with  colourless,  oval,  unicellular 
^ores;  (2)  the  CercUO'itycniiial-form^  with  colourless,  rod-like, 
DnioelJular  spores ;  and  (3)  the  Pycni'tial-form  proper,  with 
cokmred,  pluricellular  pycnospores. 

(4)  Spf.rmojonia. — The  so-called  spermogonia  with  spermatia 
occur  in  great  abundance  along  with  the  other  forms.  They  were 
80  named  by  Tulasne,  but  as  no  male  sexual  function  has  l>een 
<fen(Muitrated  here,  the  name  is  a  misnomer,  but  it  may  be  retained 
for  distinction'  sake.  De  Bary,  however,  considers  spermatia  to 
be  non-germinating  gonidia,  and  that  might  serve  to  distinguish 
them. 

The  spermogonia  are  dark  coloured  bodies,  usually  green  by 
^Qsmitted  light,  oblong,  ovate  or  oval  in  shape,  rounded  and 
fliwoth  at  the  free  end,  with  irregularly  netted  surface.  They 
^aryin  size  from  62-190  by  37-77,i. 

The  spermatia  are  hyaline,  rod-like,  minute,  4-5  J  x  1-1^  /i. 

(5)  AnUunaria. — These  are  dark  green  or  brownish  bodi(^s, 
variable  in  shape  and  size,  which  may  be  swollen  and  flask  shaped, 
*itha  short  neck,  or  elongated  oval  or  hemispherical,  and  opening 
^^^egularly  at  the  apex.  The  contained  spores  are  quite  distinct 
"^  those  of  any  of  the  other  reproductive  bodies,  and  I  have 
utilised  the  genus-name  of  Antennaria,  which  is  now  generally 
'^garded  as  a  stage  in  the  development  of  Capnodium.  They  are 
8"^erally  in  clusters,  dark  green  in  colour,  with  decidedly  marked 
**lls,  from  75-122  by  70-112  fi.  Sometimes  they  are  about  as 
"^  as  long. 

The  spores  are  hyaline,  oval  to  ovate,  with  granular  contents 
*nd  2-5-guttulate,  imbedded  in  mucilage,  5|-G^  x  2^-5  yL,  average 
'^J  X  4  fu  Their  size,  shape  and  nature  of  contents  distinguish 
them  from  the  spermatia. 

(6)  CercUa-pycnidia. — I  use  this  name  for  pale  green,  greenish- 
^  to  dark    brown,  often    swollen   and  curved,  irregularly 


478  THB   BOOTY    HOULD   OF  CITRUS  TEtBES, 

shftped  and  sometimes  branching  pycoidi^.     They  are  diatioct  in 
appearance  and  conteata  from  the  two  preceding  forms,  and  ma^ 

They  are  so  varied  in  character  that  it  is  difficult  to  desciibs 
them  generally,  but  a  special  form  may  be  selected,  u  in 
fig.  60.  It  is  an  elongated,  irregularly  shaped  body,  the  lower 
three-fourths  of  a  pate  green  colour  with  a  tinge  of  jrellofi 
and  the  upper  fourth  of  a  decidedly  darker  tint.  The  n^pi 
fourth  is  slightly  swollen  and  tapering  towards  the  free  end,«itli 
a  round  opening  at  the  very  apex,  and  contains  the  spores. 

The  lower  portion  tapers  towards  the  base  B.nd  bulges  oa  one 
side  towards  the  centre,  after  which  it  narrows  into  the  upper 
portion.  It  is  enveloped  by  and  has  liyphie  growing  out  frwni^ 
while  the  upper  fourth  is  bare.  The  wall  is  faintly  marked  out 
into  small  irregular  areas.  The  size  is  2-10  x  75  ^,  aod  the 
terminal  smooth  portion  is  66  x  56  >i.  There  is  no  decided  liw 
of  distinction  between  thp  upper  and  the  lower  portion,  only  tl* 
darker  colour  is  confined  to  the  upper  portion. 

Other  specimens  are  common  enough,  which  are  just  Rtrsi^li' 
or  cur%-ed  cylindrical  Itodies,  branched  or  unbranched,  soraetiiDM 
swollen  at  the  l>a8e,  and  generally  becoming  paler  in  col*"'' 
towards  the  tip.  They  may  reach  a  length  of  530  p,  and  mtto* 
down  to  a  breadth  l^tween  20-30  ^.     The  wall  is  evidentlj  «"■ 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  479 

gndoallj  tapering  towards  mouth,  or  swollen  just  below  the 
opening.  It  may  also  be  of  a  bright  leek-green  or  greenish-brown 
ordark  brown.  The  hairs  fringing  the  mouth  are  simply  tapering 
notinoations  of  the  cells  of  the  walls,  which  are  hyaline  instearl 
i  being  coloured.  The  pycnidia  are  sometimes  very  long,  attain- 
nga  length  of  670/*. 

The  pycnospores  are  olive- green,  pale  yellowish-brown  or 
rflowisL  They  are  also  colourless,  but  probably  they  pass  from 
jfoorless  to  green,  then  to  brown  on  maturity,  like  the  sporidia. 
hey  are  ovate  to  oval,  or  even  cylindrical,  generally  3-  (sometimes 
•or  4-)  septate,  slightly  constricted  at  the  septa,  and  sometimes 
Qgitudinally  divided,  15-22 J  x  5J-9|  ft,  average  about  19-20  x 
l/i.  As  already  noticed,  one  branch  may  produce  spemiatia 
ad  the  other  pycnospores.  I  have  observed  no  connection 
Jtveen  spermogonia  and  pycnidia  in  their  contents,  but  between 
^  spermatia  and  the  spores  of  cerato-pycnidia  there  is  a  close 
[reement. 

(^*)  Perithecia. — They  occur  in  large  numbers  at  various  stages 
development,  but  none  were  found  naturally  opened.  They 
e  upright  and  deeply  imbedded  in  the  coloured  hypha*,  so  tliat 
eir  black-looking,  rounded,  upper  portion  is  only  distinctly 
&n.  When  crushed,  the  thick  tough  wall,  as  seen  by  trans- 
it ted  light,  is  regularly  of  a  characteristic  sea-green  or  sage- 
een  colour,  and  with  a  decided  net-like  surface. 
They  are  oblong  to  oval  or  variously  shaped,  smooth  in  the 
^per  portion,  but  often  with  arlhering  hyph«)  in  the  imbedded 
>rtion,  and  varying  in  size  from  112-250  x  52-112  /x. 
The  asci  are  hyaline,  cylindrical-clavate  in  shape,  sul)-sossil(*, 
ith  rounded  apex,  8-  6-  4-spored,  and  ranging  from  49-81  x  15-20/x. 
^e  fully  mature  asci  average  70-80  x  19-20  /i. 
The  sporidia  when  mature  are  brown,  oblong,  sometimes  a 
^^lefusoid,  generally  obtuse  at  both  ends,  constricted  about  the 
^ddle,  5-6-septate,  often  with  longitudinal  or  oblique  septa, 
'^ged  mostly  in  two  ranks,  but  occasionally  in  three,  and 
^^^raging  21-24  x  8f9J  ^. 


480  THB   800TV    MOULD  OP  C1TRU8  TBEBS, 

The  paraphysea  are  hyaline,  elongated -clavate,  usiully  wii 
finely  granular  contents,  same  length  aa  ascus  atid  9}  ft  i 
broad  e!it  part. 

The  aaci  and  paraphyses  arise  alongside  of  each  other  ha 
short  chttina  of  colourless  cells, 

Asci  were  met  with  in  various  stages  of  development,  utd  tl 
sporidia  pass  through  different  coloured  stages.  At  fint  tli 
contents  of  the  ascus  are  Anely  granular,  almost  compteUl, 
filling  the  interior  and  having  a  small  oval  nucleus  tewsnls  tk 
centre.  Then  the  difTcrentiation  of  this  homogeneous  mass  iot 
colourless  sporidia  takes  place.  As  they  grow  tliey  assume 
very  pale  green  tint,  and  finally  become  brown,  while  they  n 
longer  fill  the  ascus,  as  the  space  between  the  topmost  sporidiw 
and  the  outer  wall  of  the  ascus  may  be  9^  jx. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  these  changes  of  colour  from  hj»lii» 
to  (jref.a  and  from  greerv  te  brown  in  the  course  of  developiDM 
of  the  sporidia  may  turn  out  to  he  characteristic  features  of  tb 
genus  Capnodiimt.  At  any  rate  in  the  closely  allied  gem 
Mfl'olu  I  found  the  sporidia  to  pass  from  hyaline  to  y-t'lom,  u* 
froni  yellow  to  brown;*  and  in  PUntpora  /lerbarfun,  Pers.,  the; 
are  tirst  hyaline,  then  yellowish,  and  finally  yellowish-browaf 

Only  a  few  mature  sporidia  were  found,  and  as  ntine  of  th 
perithecia  met  with  hud  opened  they  are  probably  ripe  as  a  *h« 


BY  D.  McALI>lXE.  481 

vlu'ch  are  often  branched,  and  usually  opening  at  the  apex  with 
tiai^  fringed  orifice.     These  are  seated  upon  and  amongst  a 
^Dse  sabiculum  of  closely  jointed  or  moniliform  black  hyphse,  so 
u  to  form   large  velvety  patches,  and   are   possibly,  in   some 
instances,  the  more  complete  developments  of  mould  belonging 
to  the  genus  Fumoffo."     The  accompanying  figure  of  Cajmodium 
i'ljtgaiuniy  B.  k  D.,  with  the  spores  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  the 
pjcnidium  l)eing  meant.     The  pycnospores  have  a  certain  resem- 
blance to  the  sporidia,  but  the  latter  have  more  septa,  and  of 
counieare  contained  in  asci  (figs.  1-12). 

ArmadnU  Sffecimens, — Abundant  examples  were  met  with  in 
my  own  garden,  but  only  immature  forms  of  perithecia  were 
found.  One  side  of  the  solitary  orange-tree  was  decidedly  less 
attacked  than  the  other,  and  it  was  the  most  exposed  and  that 
which  received  most  of  the  sun,  the  sheltered  side  receiving  less 
of  the  sun  being  by  far  the  worst. 

Colourless  and  coloured  hyphie  similar  to  the  preceding  were 
niet  with,  and  gonidia,  gemmte,  glomeruli  and  antennaria  fonns. 
Mlfcrlinm  and  Gonidia. — On  the  surface  of  a  leaf  only  slightly 
attacked,  numerous  colourless  to  pale  green  creeping  hypha?  were 
found,  very  irregular  in  outline,  with  very  few  septa  and  averaging 
3i  /i  in  diameter.  Also  numerous  similarly  coloured,  oval  to 
elliptic,  continuous  or  uniseptate,  and  slightly  constricted  gonidia. 
The  colourless  hyphaj  were  generally  branched,  septate,  thin- 
^alld,  and  either  with  elongated  or  monilifonn  joints,  and  the 
g*jni(lia  were  continuous,  uni-  or  bi-septate.  The  dark  coloured 
hji^lwe  were  generally  closely  septate  and  constricted  at  septa, 
^fahched,  thick-walled,  and  stouter  than  the  colourless.  The 
IP'^nilia  were  usually  uniseptate  or  in  moniliform  chains. 

^j^mimf  — The  colourless  and  dark  brown  clusters  of  cells  w(»ro 
ttiet  with  germinating,  also  the  mulberry-like  clusters  of  green 

^'''m^Tuli. — These  were  in  great  abundance,  and  showed  the 
?r»*ni  clusters  of  cells  composing  the  wall,  and  the  large  and 
'^"'all  colourless  cells  inside  iml^edded  in  mucilage,  and  often 
^unect^i  by  an  isthmus. 


482  THE   BOOTV    SIODLD  OF  CITRD8  -TRBBS, 

Antennaria-foriM. — These  were  associated  with  the  gloi 
and  seemed  to  be  the  most  plentiful  of  all.  They  were  iml 
in  ctuatera  among  the  hyphip  and  emitted  the  colourless  sp 
great  abundance,  which  remained  in  masses  around  the  irrq 
opening  mouth. 

No  pycnidia  were  met  with,  although  carefully  looked 
a.  large  number  of  leaves. 

Peritheeia. — Only  immature  forms  were  found  of  varioii 
and  at  different  atageti  of  development.  The  only  one  i 
(fig.  21)  was  of  fair  size  {150  x  112  ;.)  dark  coloured  and  o 
shape.  On  pressure  the  net-like  areas  of  the  wall  wen 
distinct,  and  by  transmitted  light  were  either  sea-green  to 
green  or  brownish.  It  contained  numerous  oil-globules 
few  asci  with  paraphyses.  The  immature  asci  were  sborh 
narrower  than  the  average  (39  x  9j  /i)  and  showed  finely  gn 
colourless  contents  within  an  inner  envelope,  and  there 
Hmall  oval  spot  towards  the  centre.  In  some  case«  division 
contents  had  begun,  and  probably  there  were  some  mature 
of  peritliecia,  but  I  did  not  happen  to  come  across  them 
13-21). 

Keto  Specimtna. — The  specimens  from  Kew  did  not  sho" 
a<lvanced  stages.  There  were  colourless  to  pale  green  h 
bearing  their  unicellular  or  bicellular  or  simple  gonidia,  Wf 


BT  D.  McALPlNE.  483 

wlinaiy  colourless  and  coloured  hyphae,  together  with  glomeruli, 

*d  pjcnidia  (principally  pycnidia),  were  in  great  abundance, 
ttd  seemed  to  be  the  prevailing  form.  There  were  also  immature 
fcnns  of  perithecia,  but  not  as  yet  in  great  quantity.  The 
|)ycnidia  varied  in  colour  from  leek-green  when  unopened  to 
jeDowish-brown  when  opened,  and  the  specimen  figured  (fig.  28) 
18  526  X  122  /i.  The  pycnospores  were  generally  pale  green  in 
<okmr,but  sometimes  brownish,  and  the  average  size  was  19  x  8/i. 
(Hgs.  26^0). 

Other  Victorian  Specimens, — A  few  other  specimens  were 
ohwned  from  Brighton  and  Elstemwick,  suburbs  of  Melbourne. 

The  Brighton  specimens  were  particularly  rich  in  cerato- 
pycnidia  and  the  antennaria  (figs.  31-35),  while  the  Elstemwick 
^^edmens  showed  abundance  of  pycnidia  (figs.  36-37). 

South  Australian  Specimen. 

An  orange-leaf  was  forwarded  by  Mr.  Quinn,  Inspector  under 
^  Vine  and  Fruit  Diseases  Act,  with  the  "  Sooty  Mould  "  upon 
Jt>  but  not  very  largely  developed. 

There  were  the  colourless  and  coloured  hyphee,  gonidia  and 
^vmx  and  abundance  of  glomeruli.  The  colourless  hyphie 
^ere  septate,  branched,  with  moniliform  or  elongated  joints,  and 
•veraging  3i-4 J  fi  broad. 

The  brown  hyphae  were  septate,  sparingly  branched,  and  varied 
"ibreadthfrom  4J-7J/i. 

The  gonidia  were  similarly  coloured  and  usually  simple. 

The  gemmae  were  either  clusters  of  dark  brown  cells  or  the 
^'^n  mulberry  masses  derived  from  the  glomerules.  None  of 
^he  colourless  quadrate  bodies  were  met  with. 

The  glomeruli  were  usually  of  a  yellowish-green  to  pale  green 
^'our,  and  either  isolated  or  in  group. 

The  presence  of  brown  gemma?  and  glomeruli  was  the  pre- 
dominating feature  (figs  38-39). 

New  South  Wales  Specimens. 

The  specimens  sent  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Maiden,  Govt. 
Botanist,  from  trees  in  the  Botanic  Gardens,  Sydney,  were  badly 


464  THE  SOOTY   HODLD   OV  CITRUS  TREES, 

infeatetl  with  scale,  but  very  little  of  the  "  sooty  mould."  Tberi 
vas  aim  upon  the  scale  a  considerable  quantitj'  of  a  paraatii 
fungus  known  as  Jlicrocera  coceophUa,  Deam. 

In  Home  cases  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  leaf  there  was  \ittj 
thin  stratum  of  a  mud  colour,  of  just  sufficient  consistetK^  to 
hold  together  when  peeled  off,  but  no  more.  Tt  was  evidentif 
largely  composed  of  fine  dust,  and  scattered  over  it  were  little 
dark  punctiform  liodies,  verj-  variable  in  size  when  looked  at  witlit 
magnifying  glasH. 

Under  the  microscope  it  was  seen  to  consist  of  a  network  of 
colourless  hyphie,  and  numbers  of  the  spherical  or  irreguUrfy 
shaped  bodies  we  have  already  called  glomeruli. 

There  were  very  few  traces  of  the  greenish -brown  hj'plue 
developed,  as  the  dust  had  evidently  kept  the  fun^s  in  check. 

The  colourless  or  very  pale  green  hypha;  were  closely  septite, 
copiously  branched  and  densely  crowded  so  as  to  fonn  a  pavement 
of  cells.  The  hyphie  were  either  moniJiforui  or  with  longef 
or  shorter  joints,  and  bore  various  gonidia.  Thi^  diameter  of 
the  hyphie  varied  considerably,  but  the  broadest  was  from  G-7J  ft 
and  narrowest  about  4  ^. 

The   fflomeruli    were    exceedingly  numerous,  scattered  or  i» 
clumps,  aiid   were  yellowish-green  to  pallid  or  even  brownisi- 
siderably  in  sliape  from  snherical  to  liemisDhtrit*! 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  485 

And  of  the  special  reproductive  bodies,  the  gloinoruli  originate 
(torn  the  colourless  hyphee,  appearing  in  abundance  when  no  other 
B  present.  Even  when  the  brown  filaments  are  formed,  the 
gloiDenili  are  seen  to  be  surrounded  and  not  produced  by  them, 
K  thej  leave  a  perfect  cavity  among  the  filaments,  with  the  clear 
ooloarless  layer  at  its  base. 

Hie  remaining  reproductive  bodies  are  formed  from  the 
oloared  hyphae,  and  apparently  appear  in  the  following  order 
'hen  not  developed  simultaneously : — spermogonia,  antennaria, 
ento-pycnidia,  pycnidia  and  perithecia. 

This  specimen  served  a  very  useful  purpose  in  determining  the 
rigin  of  the  coloured  from  the  colourless  hyphae.  At  first 
othing  was  observed  but  colourless  hyphne  and  numerous 
lomenili,  and  from  the  constancy  of  this  appearance  I  was 
iclined  to  the  opinion  that  the  colourless  hyph:o  with  their 
Jproductive  bodies  formed  an  independent  fungus,  afterwards 
^erlaid  by  another  fungus.  But  on  further  search,  I  found 
oloured  hyph«  arising  from  the  continuation  of  the  colourless 
lyphs,  and  thus  the  connection  was  established  (figs.  40-44). 

9eneraf  fJevelopment  of  sporidia. — Taking  an  ascus  in  the  young 
'ondition  and  when  only  about  half  the  size  of  the  adult  form,  it 
s  found  to  be  filled  with  finely  granular  protoplasm,  only  the 
W  stalk  being  without  it,  and  there  is  a  minute,  slightly  oval 
*imary  nucleus  in  the  centre  (fig.  21). 

When  further  grown  the  protoplasm  recedes  from  the  top, 
li^elopefi  in  its  own  membrane,  and  gradually  gets  further  and 
orther  away,  until  in  the  mature  form  it  may  be  9  /x  from  the 
^p  of  the  ascus.  It  divides  meanwhile  into  the  sporidia,  which 
^  acquire  a  distinct  outline  and  a  few  septa.     There  is  usually 

slightly  knobbed  pedicel  projecting  from  the  top  of  the  topmost 
poridium  when  immature,  apparently  indicating  a  contracted 
'>rtion  of  the  protoplasmic  membrane  (fig.  12). 

The  contents  of  the  at  first  colourless  sporidia  soon  chan<^'e 
fitoa  pale  green,  increase  in  size  and  develop  more  se{>ta  (fig.  10). 

This  colour  next  changes  to  greenish-brown  and  finally  a  decided 

^fkbrown  like  the  mycelium,  which  is  the  mature  form  (fig.  12). 
33 


486  THB  aOOTK   MOULD  OF  CITRUS  TBEES, 

Alongside  of  each  other  in  the  same  perithecium  the  Aet 
different  coloured  stages  may  be  seen,  bat  the  .sporidis  in  »ji. 
individual  ancus  nre  all  of  the  some  colour. 

When  treated  with  potosaium-iodide-iodine,  the  contents  o 
the  colourless  aporidia  immediately  assumed  a  beautiful  brigtu 
canary-yellow  tint,  but  the  rest  of  the  aacus  remained  perfect)] 
hyaline,  showing  that  the  epiplasm  or  glycogen -mass  is  not  present 
as  in  DiBcomycetes,  which  gives  a  reddish-  or  violet-brown  reartitm 
The  green  and  the  brown  coloured  sporidia  were  uiiaffeftwi  bj 
this  reagent.  The  contents  of  the  paraphyaes  were  also  colour** 
bright  canary-yellow,  suggestive  of  their  being  simply  sterile  Md 
Tiie  number  of  sporidia  in  each  ascus  is  typically  8,  but  4,  5  sn( 
6  were  also  met  with. 

CiiARACTSRisTic  Distinctions  of  the  Special  Rephodlctiv! 
Bodies. 

1.  Glomeruli. — They  are  generally  of  a  dirty  green  colour,  ba 
may  be  pallid  or  greyish,  or  even  brownish,  apparently  by  coatiDg 
of  dust,  &c.,  and  are  more  or  less  spherical  or  hemiaphericaJ  v 
shape.  They  always  originate  from  the  colourles-s  or  paie  gree 
hyphie,  and  are  the  firetrformed  of  the  special  reproductive  bodia 
The  covering  is  composed  of  clusters  of  mulberry -like  green  cell: 
of  the  hyaline  cells  in  the  interior  ii 


BY    [1.  Ur^LrrSK.  4K7 

*  Anlgnnana. — ^The  sporea  here  are  the  characteristic  feature, 
^maiaiple,  oval  to  ovate,  with  graouUr  contents,  and  usually 
w  that  tJiey  are  distinct  from  any  of  the  othera.  The 
I  ■jwles  are  too  vanAble  in  shape  and  size  to  he  relied  on  for 

'iilineriou,  and  they  have  a  net-like  surface  like  the  preceding 
foiD,  l)ut  they  are  often  borne  laterally  on  a  filament. 

1.  Ctraio-pi/enidia. — When  fully  developed  they  are  distin- 
misJiBd  from  the  preceding  forms  by  Ijeing  very  much  elongated 
Hid  often  branched,  and  the  regular  pattern  of  their  wtills;  and 
fifiD  ihe  pycnidia  proper  by  the  naked,  round  or  oval  mouth- 
"I'-ning,  but  mainly  hy  their  eont-ents.  The  simple,  hyaline,  rod- 
■:iv  minute  spores  distinguiKli  the  twu  forma  at  once. 

■J.  f\/eiiiiiia, — ^Tlie  pycnidiik  proper,  as  already  indicated,  are 
liitinguiahed  by  their  usually  fringed  mouth  opening  and  the 
mioared  tri-sepLate  pycnoaporea. 

G,  ffr\thfcia.—Thf:  perithecia  are  distinguished  from  all  the 
"iliem  by  containing  aaci  accompanied  by  paraphyBCH,  They 
^^mpdmes  tlosely  resemble  apermogonia,  although  I  was  generally 
'Ue  to  distinguish  them  by  their  sea-green  or  aage-greeu  colour. 
H  "■e\er  with  the  exception  of  the  glomeruli,  the  various  repro- 

wtue  bodies  are  so  variable  in  size,  shape  and  colour,  that  the 
fialure  (if  the  cuRt«nta  must  always  lie  relied  upon  for  final 
Wrmmation. 

'  onnreUnn  with  tcnlt  or  oUifr  iiueels. — It  ia  generally  believed 
"nt  this  fungus  ia  a  saprophyte,  since  it  does  not  penetrate  the 
'''"f  in  any  way,  and  consequently  does  not  extract  nourishment 
'rum  it.  It  must  live  at  the  eKpeose  of  something  else,  and  this 
"  >tippi»ed  to  be  the  honey-dew  secreted  by  certain  insects,  and 
■wvjciated  with  which  it  is  invariably  found.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
I  iirivc  never  found  "Sooty  Mould"  without  the  accompaniment  of 
'f'lr  inifects,  and  they  secrete  a  sweet  fluid  known  as  honey-dew. 
^laJcell,  in  his  work  on  New  Zealand  Scale  Insects,  writes  : — 
"In  niiuiy  cases  they  exude,  in  the  form  of  minute  globules,  a 
"liitish,  thick,  gummy  secretion,  answering  probably  to  the 
ay-dew'  of  the  Aphidida^  This  secretion  drops  from  them 
0  the  plant,  and  from  it  grows  a  black  fungus,  which  soon 


the  leaf  may  be  variously  accounted  for.  The  upp 
most  readily  moistened;  the  rain  and  dew  are  longer  re 
channel  over  the  midrib  at  the  tip.  But  the  main  reai 
is  that  the  honey-dew  is  dropped  there  by  the  cocci 
found  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaves.  In  th< 
honey-dew  the  fungus  might  grow  on  the  accumuk 
excreta  of  insects,  &c.,  but  the  general  rule  is  thai 
follows  in  the  wake  of  insects,  and  to  get  rid  of  the  o 
also  get  rid  of  the  other. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  received  a  note  fi 
Tepper,  F.L.S.,  Adelaide,  in  which  he  shows  how  the 
of  honey-eating  birds  may  affect  the  prevalence  of 
He  says  :  — "  Regarding  the   *  Sooty  Mould '  and  its 
now  in  many  localities,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  i' 
have  been  practically  absent,  when  nature  was  less 
by  man,  and  for  a  very  simple  reason.     It  being  due  t 
exudations  of  scale  insects,  etc.,  coating  the  trees,  iti 
depends  upon  that  of  its  producers,  and  this  upon  t 
of   the   sugar-loving,  brush-tongued    parakeets  and 
which  formerly  abounded  so  greatly.     These  I  have  of 
myself  busy  in  the  earfy  morning  among  the  foliage  < 
upon  which  the  honey-dew  appeared.     Later  in  the 
occupied  these  in   overwhelming  numbers,  and  dro^ 
away,  protecting  the  insects  and  cleaning  the  foliage. 

"  Now  many  plants  have  developed  special  orgny, 
the  ants  as  nrotectors  asrainst  birds  and  animals  whi( 


BY  D.  Mc ALPINE.  489 

^hideSj  «fec.,  to  secure  indirectly  the  protective  services  of  the 

I  Mis,  wherever  there  were  birds,  <fec.,  available  to  keep  the  former 

Older  control  within  safe  limits.     Therefore  the  reduction  of  the 

Vsd&f  &e.,  by  man,  stimulated  the  limitless  increase  of  the  scales, 

ifiddes,  peyllids,  aleurodids,  &c.y  and  at  the  same  time  also  the 

ownbere  of  the  ants,  which  helped  to  clean  away  the  exudations 

<tf  those  of  their  pets  left  by  the  birds,  *fec.,  were  greatly  diminished. 

Hence  excess  of  honey-dew  insects  and  of  their  produce,  which  is 

oatnrally  availed  of  by  the  low  fungoid  germ  which,  under  normal 

xmditions,  had  to  be  satisfied  with  the  'crumbs'  left  by  the  higher 

igents" 

There  is  here  a  somewhat  complex  relation  between  the  different 

onns  of  life  used  by  the  plant  for  protective  purposes,  and  if  one 

if  the  checks  is  withdrawn  or  diminished,  the  l>alance  is  disturbed 

ffld  disorder  ensues. 

1.  The  Scale  or  other  insects  are  used  indirectly  to  attract  the 
mte  bv  their  sweet  secretions. 

2.  The  Ants  like  a  standing  army  protect  the  foliage  against 
(be  attacks  of  leaf-eating  animals. 

3.  The  abundance  of  lioney -eating  Birds  is  necessary  to  keep 
tbe  Hcale  or  other  insects  within  reasonable  bounds. 

4.  The  reduction  of  these  birds  by  man  tends  to  favour  the 
increase  of  the  scale  insects  and  their  produce 

5.  The  scale  and  other  insects  now  get  the  upper  hand,  and  the 
*nts  protecting  the  insects  also  favour  their  increase. 

6.  The  consequence  is  superabundance  of  honey-dew,  and  this 
is  taken  advantage  of  by  the  germs  of  the  fungus  to  spread  and 
•naltiply. 

Thus  the  destruction  of  the  honey-eating  birds  has  brought 
^ut  an  increase  of  the  honey-dew  and  of  the  "  Sooty  Mould  " 
^hich  lives  upon  it,  so  that  it  is  not  only  insectivorous  birds 
teh  ought  to  be  protected  for  the  benefit  of  the  grower. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  the  appearance  of  other  checks  to 
le  spread  of  the  scale  or  other  insects.  Here  there  are  two 
irasitic  fungi  found  respectively  on  the  red  and  the  white  orange 
ale,  Microeera  coccophilaj  Desm.,  and  M.  rectispora,  Cooke.     In 


490  TH8   soon'   MODLD   Of  CITRUS   TRBS8, 

Floridn  A^h^rsonia  lahiUnxit,  Mont.,  has  been  found  attackiv 
And  destroying  the  larre  and  pupse  of  the  "  Mealy  Wingr 
{AUyrod-*  cilri,  R.  and  H.),  and  bids  fair  to  be  of  great  use  i 
cootbatiii^  the  pest  This  latter  fungus  has  also  been  met  witi 
in  Queensland  on  the  foliage  of  a  large  climber,  but  no  mentiofi 
is  made  of  its  connection  with  scale  or  other  insects. 

Effect  on  Irera  — This  fungus  does  not  produce  any  marked 
injury  to  the  tree  at  first,  as  when  the  "  sooty  mould  "  is  remo''«l 
friMU  a  leaf  the  surface  lieneath  is  often  a»  green  and  glossy  iu« 
healthy  one.  The  injury  is  rather  of  a  mechanical  nature,  and, 
ciHnbined  with  the  scale  insects  sucking  the  juices  of  the  plant, 
there  is  often  considerable  damage  done.  The  fungus  will  iiiterf«« 
with  the  process  of  assimilation,  by  preventing  the  access  of  light 
and  the  escape  of  watery  vapour  and  other  gases  Indirectly 
this  will  hinder  the  growth  of  the  tree  and  affect  the  production 
of  bloom  and  of  fruit.  The  leaves  are  less  able  to  stand  th« 
effects  of  drought  or  other  unfavourable  conditions,  and  if  tbe 
young  fruit  is  attacked  by  it  its  development  is  hindered  audit 
generally  remains  insipid. 

Trealment. — It  will  be  evident  from  the  preceding  remirks 
tliat  the  only  sensible  treatment  will  be  to  get  rid  of  the  lion's 
prorider;  and  whatever  insect  provides  the  pabulum  for  the  taagu 
to  flourish  on,  should  be  dealt  with.     Mr.  French,  the  GoveriimMi 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  491 

rf  scaie  insects,  and  so  I  have  written  a  short  paper  upon  this 

jwticttlar  form.     (  Vide  Appendix,  p.  498.) 
The  fungus  itself  might  be  directly  treated,  but  the  only  sure 

wijis  to  get  rid  of  the  cause  of  the  trouble,  viz.,  the  insects. 

The  following  is  the  formula  recommended  for  the  resin  wash : — 
Resin  ...  ...  ...   20    lbs. 

Caustic  soda  (98%)  ...     4 J    „ 

Fish  oil  (crude)      ...  ...     3    pints 

Water  to  make      ...  ...   15    gallons. 

This  is  a  stock  preparation,  and  when  required  for  use  one  part 
tboroaghly  stirred  is  added  to  nine  parts  of  water. 

Scientific  Description. 

Capnodium  citricolum,  n.sp. — Citrus  Capnodimn. 

Forming  black  soot-like  incrustations,  peeling  off  as  a  thin 
membrane,  often  covering  entire  surface  of  leaf.  Colourless  or 
pale  green  hyphae  creeping,  copiously  branched,  septate,  up  to 
6-8^^  broad,  intertwining  and  forming  a  pavement  of  cells, 
giving  rise  to  ascending,  short,  simple,  septate  branches,  bearing 
colourless  or  pale  green  gonidia,  continuous,  uni-  or  bi-  septate, 
spherical,  oval  or  elliptical,  slightly  constricted,  smaller  7A-9^  x  4- 
5J/i,  larger  11-24  x  5i-ll  fi;  or  in  moniliform  chains. 

CJoloured  hyphse  greenish-brown  to  dark  brown,  closely  septate, 
<ieeply  or  slightly  constricted,  sparingly  or  copiously  branched, 
rigid,  9i-ll  ^  broad,  l>earing  similarly  coloured  gonidia,  usually 
Optical,  uniseptate,  7|-16  x  5i-8|  ^i. 

Perithecia  intermixed  with  spermogonia,  antennaria,  cerato- 
pycnidia  and  pycnidia,  sea-green  to  sage-green  appearing  black, 
oblong  to  oval  or  variously  shaped,  rounded  and  smooth  at  free 
end,  with  net-like  surface,  112-250  x  52-1 12/i. 

Asci  cylindrical-clavate;  sub-sessile,  apex  rounded,  8-  6-  or 
4-spored,  70-80x19-20^. 

Sporidia  brown,  oblong,  sometimes  a  little  fusoid,  generally 
obtuse  at  both  ends,  constricted  about  the  middle,  5-6-  septate, 
often  with  longitudinal  or  oblique  septa,  arranged  mostly  in  two 
ranks  but  occasionally  in  three,  averaging  21-24  x  8i-9  J  /i. 


492  THE  SOOTV   MOULD  OF  CITRUS   TRERS, 

Paraphyses    hyaline   or  finely  granular,  elon gated -clavate,  »* 
long  as  asci  and  9^  ^  broad  towards  apex. 

Torula-,  Coniothecium-,  and  Ileterobotrya-stages  occur. 

On  living  leaves  of  orange  and  lemon,  particularly  on  upper 
surface,  also  on  branches  and  fruit;  all  the  year  round.  Victoriiv 
New  South  Wales,  South  Australia,  Queensland. 

There  has  been  a  considerable  difference,  and  I  might  evea 
say  change  of  opinion,  as  to  the  true  nature  and  scientific  pceilin 
of  the  fungus  causing  the  "sooty  mould  "  on  Citrus  trees.  Tnr 
bably  it  is  due  to  different  fungi  in  different  countries;  but  ■> 
far  as  I  have  examined  specimens  in  Australia,  they  all  seem  to 
be  referable  to  the  same  fungus.  Now  what  is  this  funguat 
Having  obtained  the  various  stages  of  it  and  abundance  of  the 
highest  or  perithecial  stage,  there  is  plenty  of  material  forcomiag 
to  a  definite  conclusion. 

Meludi  penxigi,  Sacc,  is  now  recognised  as  the  common  "sootj 
mould  "  in  Europe  and  America,  but  the  globular  perithecia,  uA 
the  hyaline  to  brown  sporidia  11-12  x  4-5  fi,  distinguish  it 

Ateliola  eilri,  Socc,  causes  the  disease  known  in  Italy  as  "m*! 
di  cenere,"  on  account  of  the  ashy-grey  crust  formed  by  it;  but 
apart  from  that,  the  bay-brown  perithecia  and  hyaline  sporidi* 
do  not  agree  with  this  one. 

Mt'iijla  cameHiit,  Sacu.,  has  also  been  found  on  the  iea 


>'u\,  ^  mm.  high,  and  spermatia  as  7  /x  long.  As  no  asei 
id,  it  is  doubtful  if  the  bodies  referred  to  were  really 
i,  but  the  2-3-8eptate  sporidia  of  Thuemen  are  very 
Prom  the  5-G-septate  sporidia  of  the  present  form. 

'turn  sallciiiuniy  Mont.,  has  been  determined  by  Farlow 
leaves  in  America,  and  there  is  considerable  resemblance 
points,  but  the  asci  and  sporidia  show  marked  distinc- 
he  a«ci  measure  40-45  x  24  ^i,  while  here  they  are  on  an 
0-80  X  19-20  fi,  or  nearly  double  the  length.  Then  the 
orrespond  well  in  size  in  both  cases,  but  instead  of  being 
5  here,  they  are  5-6-septate. 

tly,  although  the  "  sooty  mould  "  is  so  common  in  Aus- 
erever  Citrus  fruits  are  cultivated,  it  has  not  yet  been 
.lly  determined,  and  I  propose  naming  it  Capnodium 
I. 

frphism. — Polymorphism  literally  means  many  forms, 
sference  to  the  various  forms  assumed  by  fungi,  especially 
eproductive  bodies,  in  the  course  of  their  development, 
hange  of  form  may  be  accompanied  by  a  change  of  host, 
is  distinguished  as  heteroecism,  or  there  may  even  be  a 
of  the  host,  and  then  it  is  termed  lipoxeny.  The  change 
•eferred  to  here  occurs  consecutively  or  simultaneously 
me  individual,  and  all  the  changes  were  found  even  on 
jrtion  of  the  same  leaf. 

present  instance  there  are  two  different  kinds  of  hyphte 


Detached  portioDS  of  the  hyphx  in  both  are  able 
the  fungua,  but  that  need  not  be  specially  considere 

The  starting  point  is  with  the  colourless  hypl 
gonidia,  gemuue  and  glomerules;  and  the  6nal  sta^ 
coloured  hyphae  producing  perithecia.  The  various 
bodies  of  both  the  colourless  and  the  coloured  hypb 
respectively  in  cloae  contiguity,  leaving  no  doub 
genetic  connection,  and  the  real  point  at  issue  is,  di 
hyphffi  grow  out,  of  the  colourless,  or  is  it  simply  a  c 
tion  1  Fortunately,  in  the  specimens  from  New  Sot 
hyphie  were  nearly  all  colourless  or  pale  green,  an 
very  occasionally  that  a  brownish  filament  was  see 
in  some  instances,  the  pale  green  or  colourless  funda 
with  projecting  colourless  filaments  was  observed 
pass  into  a  pale  brown  shade,  and  from  these  cells 
and  comparatively  thick-walled  hyphie  arose.  So  th 
Iflss  liyphK  may  pass  into  the  coloured,  and  sine 
reproductive  bodies  may  arise  from  the  same  or  adj 
there  is  genetic  connection  and  not  merely  associatt^ 
the  different  stages  of  this  fungus.  The  forms  as 
different  reproductive  bodies  are  very  varied  anc 
general  description,  so  that  I  have  drawn  a  ni 
different  shapes  in  order  to  give  some  idea  of  i 
wealth  of  variety  occurring  among  them.  Besides 
specially  examined  this  fungus  during  the  winter  i 


BT  D.  McALPINE.  495 

(5)  Cerato-pjcnidial  stage;  (6)  Pycnidial  stage;  and  (7)  Perithecial 
stage. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  all  those  who  kindly  supplied  me 
▼ith specimens  for  this  investigation,  viz.: — Messrs.  Carson,  Kew; 
Hunt,  Elstemwick;  Maiden,  Sydney;  Neilson,  Burnley;  Quinn, 
ude;  Turner,  Brighton;  and  Williams,  Doncaster. 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES. 
(AH  the fignres  are  magnified  1000  diameters  unless  otherwise  indicated.) 

PuTE  xxni.,  FI03.  1  a-b  ;  fig.  2  ;  pigs.  3  a-g  ;  figs.  4  a-d, 

Doncatter  upeeimena  — 
"i-  l>~Coloarle88  hyphse  and  gonidia. 
\  2.— Colourless  quadrate  gemma  with   three  radiating  hyphee  and 

bearing  gonidia. 
^>  3.— Coloured  hyphse,  moniliform  and  otherwise,  hearing  gonidia  (fig. 

ex  540). 

Plate  xxiv.,  figs.  4  e-g  ;  figs.  5  a-c  ;  fios.  6  a-o. 

^^  4.^permogonia  with  spermatia  and  pattern  of  wall  (fig.  a  x  540  ; 

figs,  h  and  e  x  145  ;  fig.  /x  540). 
%  5.— Antennaria-form  with  spores  and  pattern  of  wall  (fig.  a  x  270). 

Plate  xxv.,  figs.  6  j>-r  ;  fig.s.  7  a- A. 

%  6.— Various  forms  of  cerato-pycnidia  with  spores ;  the  origin  is  shown 
in  two  instances  from  basal  cells  (fig.  a  x  270  ;  fig.  c  x  540 ; 
fig.  e  X  540  ;  figs,  gh  x  270  ;  figs,  i-m  x  145  ;  fig.  n  x  270  ;  fig. 
0  X  145  ;  fig.  p  X  145  ;  fig.  g  x  270). 

%  7.~Various  forms  of  pycnidia,  showing  in  some  cases  fringed  opening 
(figs,  a-d  and  f-h  x  145  ;  fig.  c  x  270). 

Plate  xxvi.,  fig.  8  ;  figs.  9  ag. 

'^%  8.^Various  forms  of  pycnospores— mature  and  immature ;  two 
colourless  forms  at  upper  right-hand  with  finely  granular 
contents. 
^'  9.— Various  forms  of  perithecia,  some  of  them  just  peeping  out  from 
mass  of  hyphie  ;  and  pattern  of  wall  (figs,  a,  c,  J,  and  g  x  540  ; 
fig.  b  X  270  ;  figs,  d  and  e  x  145). 


496  THB  soorr  hoctld  of  citrus  trees, 

Pi^TB  xxvn.,  nas.  10  ad;  nas.  11  a-b  ;  noa.  12  a-/. 

n^.  10.— AkI  wjth  parKpbjBea,  one  with  bual  oell  to  left  (figi.  o-dxR 

Fig.  II. — Two  sporidia  detaohrd. 

Fig.  12. — Aici  oontaining  4-6  iporidia ;  the  first  contaiaed  colnrf 
aporidia,  the  next  two  pale  graen  Bporidii,  and  trie  remuM 
were  browa  and  mature,  onl j  the  laat  one  of  the  gronj  bai 
rolourleaa  :  parapbysii  (fig.  /)  alio  »ho«ii. 

Plate  xxviii,,  naa.  I3a-p. 
Armaiialt  tptrimtiu — 
Fig.  13. — ColoDrleM  bypbn  ibowing  their  varied   fornu,  togetha  vi 
goDidia,  codUddoui  or  1.  to  2-Beptate  (figa.  d  and  nx540). 

FUTE  xux.,  Fios.  U  a-i;  fhis.  16  am  .fio.  16;  naa.  17  a-b;  nes.lS> 

Fig.  K.^Quadrate  colourlsM  gemmEe  (tig.  b  x  540). 

Pig.  15. — V«4ioua  forma  of  colonr^d  hyphn  and  gonidia  (Gg.  ax540). 

Fig.   IS. — Green  is  h-bruwn  cIuBter  at  celU  germinating. 

Fig,  17.— Malberry-like  gemnue. 

Fig.   IS.— Spures  iaulated  and  connected,  large  and  imftll. 

FiATB  XIX.,  FIU8.  19  a/;  fio.  20;  fiqs.  2lo<;  Fioa.22o-;. 
Fig.   19. — Antennaria-formi  with  aporea  and  portion  of  netted  wall  I") 

a-({  X  540  ;  figa.  c->  and  i  x  270). 
Fig.  30.  — Im'natare  form  of  anteunaria  (  k  540). 
Fig.  21.  'Immatnre  peritheciain  (fig.  ax  145)  and  aaci,  ahowiog  orig>- 


Ic  ALPINE.  497 

"l  9.-WaI|  of  pycuiilmin  formed  uf  elongated,  liUmeatouB  osIIb  (fig.  a 

Qur  the  top  ;  fig.  b  lawvr  iIohh). 
ISj.  ]a-Qreeu  filameDta  o(  walU  pMsing  into  c.ilourlesB  fringe  »t  moatb. 

Srigklitn  tpedmntu — 
"t  11.— Quuirate  gemnue  ( x  £40). 

PUM  juxii..  FIGS.  .^2  a-b :  tws.  33  o-j  ;  fig.  34  ;  Fitis.  35  0.6. 
ti^  3!.~dDteDiiarU  (  x  145)  and  (poreB. 
ill.  Jl— Ceralo-pycoidis  Mid  spores  (figs,  a,  6,  d,  and  tx  145;  fig».  c,f, 

and  3  «  270). 
f^S  S4--Cmlo-rj-™i,iiiim  conical  and  l>ullet-ghaped  (  x  540), 
ng.  3f.— EtongKted  joioted  fiUmenta  compoiiDg  wall  of  ceTato-pycaidium, 
■ometimea  long  and  Bleoder,  lometimei  short  «nd  Btout. 
Bikraaiek  irpeciment — 
H  3e.-Qgadrate  getnina  (  x  540). 
'1-  JT. -Upper  portion  of  pycnidium  and  pycnosporai  (  x540). 

SmA  Atutraiian  tpeciaunt  — 
"I-  38.— Dark  brown  gcmmn  {figs,  b  and  ex 640). 
\  33.-01omenili  (  x  I«). 

I^TE  ixxiii.,  nas.  40  a-d ;  no.  41  ;  noe.  42  a-b  ;  naa.  43  a-b. 
Ifta  SotUh   Wales  tpeciinttu — 
"i  to.— Branching  and  gonidia- bearing  oolourlesa  hyphn. 
"f  41 — Colonrleai  and   coloured    cells    and    hyphe.      The    colourless 
gradnally  pass  into  the  pale  brovn  toward*  the  right,  and 
produce  thick-wslled  hyphie,  shown  darker  in  colour. 
%  *a-Qn»drftte  geminre  (  x  540). 
E'  ^— Glomemli,  in  chains  and  in  groups  (tig,  a  x  146  ;  fig.  b  x  52). 

Platb  xxxit.  (upper  diWsion  of  Plate),  rioa.  44  a-h. 
V-  M.~OotliDes  of  rarioul  isolated  glomeruli  (Gg.  g  x  146). 

«( — ■£)^g  following  are  the  tnogniiicationa  assigned  to  Zeils's  Oculan 
""•^naivei:— 


rHE  SOOTY   HOtILD   Or  CITBDB  TRBB8, 


MicRocBBA  coccopHiLA,  Desm.— C(Kica8-loving  IKicroo 


(Plate  XXXIV,,  lower  divinion  of  Plate.) 

Minute,  deep  brick-red  tubercles,  rounded  or  flatten 
disc-like  on  surface,  usually  in  small  groups,  vitjible  to  tb< 
eye,  hard  and  homy  when  dry,  with  short  atem-like  base. 

Hyphse  at  base  of  gonidiophures  hyaline,  septate,  close 
pacted,  3-4  ft  broad. 

Oonidiophores  tufted,  fUifonn, elongated  (at  least  280^), .' 
sometimes  slightly  constricted  at  septa,  rose-pink  in  mai 
finely  granular,  and  often  vacuolated  contents,  i-i\  ^  bro( 

Gonidia  same  colour  as  gonidiophores  to  hyaline,  cun'e 
gated,  usually  blunter  at  free  end  than  attached  end,  witi 
granular,  nucleated  contents,  variously  septate,  continuou 
8-.septate,  average  5-6,  size  from  tip  to  tip  of  curve  and  not 
length  75-103  x  SJ-SJ  ^. 


BT  D.  McALPINE.  499 

So  far  it  has  not  been  met  with  in  Victoria,  but  I  hope  to  test  its 
efficacy  on  the  Orange  Scale  shortly, 

It  is  closely  allied  to  Fttsarium,  but  the  small  tubercles  differ 
ftud  it  is  believed  to  be  a  conidial  condition  of  Sphaerostilhe, 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES. 

Microeera  coecophila,  DeBm. 

^K>   1.— Gonidiophores  and  gonidia  (  x  527). 
%  2.-^Gonidia  with  from  3-8  septa  (  x  1000). 


KOTES   I 


>  EXHIBITS. 


Mr.  Henn  exhibited  a  collection  of  43  species  of  Motlus 
th  -  Family  /ii<tiii'i<e,  collected  by  himself  in  Port  JacksOD. 
fvllon'in^,  which  are  found  also  in  Tasmania,  are  now  for  the 
time  Tivdnied  from  Port  Jackson : — Ritnoina  elongata.  Pet 
R,  /t.u/'ii,  Petlerd:  R.  ipireUa,  Sowerby;  R  eltganlu'a,  Ai 
ff.**«.i  e»c'ojt«»i',  Ten.-Woods;  A.  M/Kcoyi,  Ten.-Woods 
I'-'ll-r.ii.  Brazier  ( -rp«fcA«W<i,  Petlerd).  No  less  than  sii 
sjieeii^  are  apparently  new;  and  Mr.  Henn  promised  a  p 
dealing  with  ihem  at  a  future  date,  after  he  had  compared  t 
with  the  Ri<^oiid?e  of  the  neighbouring  colonies.  He 
ei^hibiteil  specimens  of  S'y'i/er  Lodderee,  Petterd,  and  Ham 
eyn'ttlu'tt.  Q.  and  G,,  found  by  Mrs.  Henn  at  Long  Bn 
Oi'tober.  1893:  r-irtoniZ/aeruftwcw*,  Tate;  Orossem  I'tbiaia,'. 
Wooils;  and  Z'i-lora  T<i»nianiea,  Ten.-Wooda,  found  by  hit 
in  shell  sand  at  Middle  Harbour,  all  previously  unrecorded 
Sew  S,.ulh  Wales. 


Mr.  Edi; 


r  R.  Waite  contributed  the  following  note  o 
The  Range  of  the  Plafypiu. 


N0TK8   AND    EXHIBITS.  601 

correspondents  detail  habitats  further  north  than  has  been  pre- 

Wouslj  recorded,   others   give   occurrences  within   the    latitude 

»bove  quoted,  but  at  the  same  time  supply  localities  whence  the 

flatjpus  was  not  previously  known.     Such  letters,  together  with 

Drfonnation  privately  received,  are  therefore  also  reproduced,  and 

I  ha,\e  inserted,  within  brackets,  the  latitude  of  the  localities 

J^rded. 

The  latitude  of  Trinity  Bay  (16^*  45'  S.)  is  the  most  northern 
Bniit  of  which  I  have  record,  and  is  supplied  by  two  independent 
correspondents  as  follows  : — 

(1)  "There  are  plenty  of  Platypi  along  from  Mareeba  to 
Karanda  in  the  Barron  River,  which  runs  into  Trinity  Bay  north 
of  the  27th  [misprint  for  17th]  parallel.  There's  even  a  creek 
here  named  Platypus  Creek. — B.  W.H,j  Cairns.^' 

(2)  "The  Platypus  certainly  lives  a  long  way  north  of  the 
Tropic  of  Capricorn.  Years  ago  they  were  plentiful  in  the 
Barron  (16"  45'  S.)  just  above  the  falls,  and  I  believe  they  can 
•^  found  right  along  the  North  Queensland  coast.  I  have  seen 
them  both  in  the  Herbert  (18^  33'  S.)  and  Burdekin  (19'  45'  S.) 
Mid  their  tributaries,  but  mostly  above  the  range.  On  one 
^^cc^ion  I  saw  one  killed  in  Gowrie  Creek,  Lower  Herbert  Dis- 
trict, where  alligators  [Crocodilua  porosn8\  are  quite  plentiful. 

■ — 0  A'.,  Ravenswood" 

Three  other  habitats  are  given  below,  which  although  further 
'*^uth  than  the  Barron  River,  are  yet  a  long  way  north  of  the 
^^th  parallel.  One  of  these  observations  (No.  3)  is  peculiarly 
^teresting,  as  it  extends  the  range  into  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria, 
*t  a  point  very  much  further  west  (140°  56'  E.)  than  any  previous 
*^^Td  from  Northern  Australia,  and  is  thus  the  most  north- 
westerly habitat  at  present  known. 

(3)  "I  have  myself  shot  Platypi  at  Herberton  (17°  25'  S  ),  and 

W  met  a  Mr.  Walcott,  of  Tentertield,  who  has  two  Platypi  shot 

^r  trapped  in  the  Norman  River,  Norman  ton  (17°  28' S.,  140°  56' 

^]'    While  Normanton  is  no  further  north  than  Herberton,  the 

^We  goes  to  show  that  the  Platypus  is  to  be  found  over  a  larger 

*^  than  hitherto  believed.— i/cc/tcw«,  Drake,  KS.W," 
34 


603  NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 

(4)  Mr.  W.  W.  Fri^gatt  iaforma  me  that  he  has  obtained  ti 
Platj-pus  on  the  Wild  River  (17'  45'  8.)- 

I  am  indebteil  to  Mr.  Ernest  Favenc  for  the  following  note:- 

(b)  "  The  liighest  point  north,  in  Queensland,  that  I  have  aee 
the  FlatypUH  is  on  the  head  of  the  Broken  River,  a  tributarr,  o 
rath(>r  a  main  tributarj-,  of  the  Bowen  River.  The  head  of  tb 
Broken  Kiver  is  amongat  the  high  range*)  at  the  back  of  Poi 
Mackay,  and  up  there  the  river  ia  permanently  running  aa 
d&scends  through  a  succession  oi  gorges  to  the  lower  part,  whic 
ifl  sandy.  The  country  ia  peculiar  in  every  way,  and  more  reserabl* 
Southern  Queensland  than  it  <loeH  the  general  run  of  the  countB 
about  there,  Tlie  latitude  is  alx)ut  21"  S.  There  are  no  crocodil 
up  there,  hut  plenty  in  the  Uowen  River." 

Tilt;  following  letter  supplies  localities  which  although  we 
within  the  known  area  of  distribution,  are  definite,  aud  tliertfiw 
worthy  of  record  : — 

(fi)  "Quite  recently  a  son  of  Mr.  John  McPIierson,  of  Ko» 
wood,  killed  a  Platypus  in  Melaleuca  Creek,  where  they  are  s^ 
to  exist  in  numbers.  Melaleuca  Creek  (23"  34'  S.V  runs  into  t 
Fitzroy  about  20  miles  from  where  the  Platypus  was  killer 
There  are  no  alligators,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  in  the  creek,  thon_ 
they  are  fairly  plentiful  in  the  Fitzroy.  The  locality  I  refer 
is  due  west  of  Rockhampton. — J.T.S.B.,  Rockhamplon." 


NOTBS   AND   EXHIBITS.  503 

Idliiienfis  myrsihis,  Doubl.,  bred  by  Mr.  Lyell.  Also,  for  Mr. 
Maiden,  a  bunch  of  curious  horn-like  galls  (Fam.  Cynipidoi)  upon 
ti»e  twig  of  a  Eucalypt. 

Mr.  R.  T.  Baker  exhibited  specimens  of  a  Morell,  Morchella 

ftwum,  Pers.,  from  Moonbi  Plains,  Tam worth,  N.S.W.,  found  by 

Mr.  D.  A.  Porter:  also  a  fossil  leaf  and  some  fossil  woo<l   from 

•^jrallah,  Richmond  River;  the  venation  of  the  leaf  is  beautifully 

ppwerved,  its  characters  being  highly  .suggestive  of  Eiicalijptua, 

Mr.  T.  Whitelegge  exhibited  a  rare  and  curious  Isopod, 
^mphoroidea  nustraXiensis,  originally  descril)ed  from  N.8.  Wales 
oyDanain  1S52,  since  when  it  appears  to  have  escaped  notice. 
The  specimen  exhibited  was  obtained  on  seaweed  at  ^[aroubra 
Bay  last  June;  when  alive  it  was  bright  oliv(^-green,  and  of  a 
similar  tint  to  the  seawee<l  to  which  it  was  adhering. 

Baron  von  Mueller  contributed  the  following 

Noten  on  Boronia  floribunda,  Sieher, 

In  the  earlier  part  of  this  century  (during  1823)  the  Bulieniian 

■xjUnist,  Franz  Wilhelm  8iel)er,  formed  extensive  colloctions  of 

'itrUrium  plants  in  the  Wcinityof  Port  Jackson  and  on  tlie  Blue 

^lountains;  and  although  his  stay  in  Australia  lasted  only  stnt^n 

^lontLs,  and  was  limited  to  N.S.  Wales,  he  extended  lar^o'ly  our 

•knowledge  of  the  indigenous  flora  there,  more  particularly  through 

^ne  distribution  of   typic    specunens,   ijuoted    in    De    Candulln's 

^nxlrrjmus  and  in  other  descriptive  works.      Those  records  havt; 

^^\  significance  up  to  the  present  day,  as  will   he  instancerl  by 

'^neof  Siel^ers  Boronias,  namely,  B.  JiorUnindaj  which  Professor 

•^Is'natius  Urban,  of  Berlin,  some  few  years  ago,  on  a  re-oxaniina- 

^lon  of  this    plant    in    Sieber's    published    set,    restored    to    an 

independent  specific  position,  Bentham  in  the  Flora  Australiensis 

"*^ing  regarded  it  as  having  arisen  from  dimorphism.     Authentic 

specimens  from  Sieljer  were  not  available  in  Melbourne  when  the 

«Mt  volume  of  the  Flora  became  elal>orated,  and  thus  B.  Jlori- 

^n^  remained  to  be  considered  a  mere  state  of  B.  pinnata^  until 

^oe  distinguished  Berlin  phytographer  opened  up  this  question 


504  NOTES   AKD   KXUIBITS. 

anew,  but  I  placed  after  liia  observation  B.  Jtorihunda  alreai 
into  full  specific  rank  in  the  Second  Census  of  Australian  Plan 
(p  18).  Sprengel's  diagnosis  of  this  plant  published  in  1?27 
very  brief  and  applied  as  well  to  some  forms  of  B,  jnnnaln  aa 
B.  Jioribuiida,  the  main  distinctions  not  being  given,  namely,  t 
much  reduced  size  of  four  of  the  stamens  and  the  short  style  wi 
much  dilated  stigma.  It  was  only  recently  that  my  attenti 
from  Prof.  Urban's  indications  was  directed  to  this  subjrel,  wh 
Miss  Georgina  King,  the  zealous  amateur  lady  naturalitit  of  yo 
colony,  forwarded  splendid  specimens  of  B.  Jioribimda  to  mefrt 
the  Hawkesbury  River,  her  plant  proving  to  be  the  genu! 
one  of  Sieber.  Unlike  B,  jAnitata,  which  abounds  in  many  plac 
of  four  of  the  Australian  colonies,  the  B.  JlorilDiiidi  seei 
I'estrictod  to  U.S.  Wales,  and  I  have  it  even  from  your  territo 
only  from  Mrs.  Capt.  Rowan,  the  celebrated  flower  painire 
who  sent  it  mixed  with  B.  pinnata  from  the  vicinity  of  Botai 
Bay,  irrespective  of  the  sendings  of  Miss  King,  and  I  h» 
Sieberian  specimens  in  the  collections  of  Drs.  Hteetz  and  SoiiH' 
Thus  it  remains  to  be  ascertained  what  are  the  geographic  ar* 
of  B  Jloribunda,  and  this  might  largely  be  settled  at  once  bj 
re-e!tamiuation  of  Sydney  herltaria.  The  specific  validity  of 
Ji<»-ibunda  will  likely  bo  affirmed  still  further  by  a  search  for  t 
i  entirely  unk^o^ 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS.  505 

Fresh-water  Herrings,  represented  by  a  single  species,  the 
"Australian  Shad,''  Potamcdosti^  fwyos-hollanduB  (Cuvier 
and  Valenciennes),  Ogilby. 

«•  Mamillaries  broad,  2^  to  2^  in  the  diameter  of  the  eye. 
Teeth  entirely  absent.  Four  branchiostegals.  Dorsal  inserted 
behind  the  middle  of  the  body;  anal  rather  long,  its  base 
much  more  than  its  distance  from  the  caudal ;  ventrals 
inserted  in  advance  of  the  dorsal.     Scales  pectinated 

Hyperlophv^, 

Marine   Herrings,  represented   by  a   single   species,  the 
"Rough-backed  Sprat,"  Hyperlophus  spratiellides,  Ogilby. 

Dr.  Cox  exhibited  some  fine  living  specimens  of  Terehratuliiia 
^ncdlata,  Koch,  attached  to  a  stone,  which  he  had  recently 
^Jwdged  off  Forster,  Cape  Hawke,  a  new  habitat  wliich  he  thought 
^ell  worthy  of  record.  Besides  the  Brachiopods,  Dr.  Cox  stated 
ttat  he  had  also  dredged  the  rare  Triyonia  Strangei,  and  he 
^ught  that  the  locality  mentioned  was  the  most  northern  at 
^Hich  this  rare  shell  had  been  taken.  Dr.  Cox  also  exhibited  a  fine 
specimen  of  Myochaina  Woodsi,  Petterd,  from  the  Derwent  River, 
'Tasmania. 

Professor  David  contributed  the  following  note  "  On  a  remark- 
able Radiolarian  Rock**  from  Taraworth,  N.S.W.  :— "  On  Sep- 
^niber  the  10th,  in  company  with  Mr.  D.  A.  Porter,  I  observed 
^e  occurrence  of  a  remarkable  radiolarian  rock  on  the  Tam- 
^orth  Temporary  Common.  Of  this  rock  a  hand  specimen  and 
^tion  prepared  for  the  microscope  are  now  exhibited.  The 
^tion  is  an  opaque  one  prepared  by  cementing  a  slice  of  the 
'ock  about  one-tenth  of  an  inch  thick  on  to  an  ordinary  glass 
%  with  Canada  balsam  and  then  etching  its  upper  surface  with 
dilute  Hydrochloric  Acid.  The  rock  being  partially  calcareous, 
probably  an  old  radiolarian  ooze,  the  lime  filling  in  the  delicately 
«ttic8d  shells  and  interstices  between  the  spines  of  the  radiolaria 
^  dissolved  out,  and  the  siliceous  shells  of  the  radiolaria  become 
**P08edto  view.     Some  of  them  are  exquisitely  preserved  for 


606  NOTES  AND   ESHIBITg. 

Palteozoic  radiolaria.  The  rock  of  which  they  constitute  bj  I 
the  larger  proportion  weathers  into  a  brown  pulverulent  frial 
material  like  bath  brick.  The  uaweathered  portions  are  d& 
bluish-grey  and  compact.  The  radiolaria  appear  to  be  chie' 
referable  to  the  porulose  division  of  the  Legion  Spumetlar 
This  discovery  confirms  the  previous  determinations  by  me 
radiolarian  casts  in  the  rocks  of  the  New  England  district,  s. 
of  the  Jenolan  Caves,  N.S.  Wales.  The  geological  age  of  t 
formation  in  which  this  rock  occurs  is  probably  either  Devonian 
Lower  Carboniferous,  as  Lepidodendron  aualraie  appears  to  occ 
on  a  horizon  not  far  removed  from  that  of  this  radiolarian  ro*. 
The  Moor  Creek  limestone,  near  Taraworth,  I  find  also  ciintat 
numerous  radiolaria.  I  propose  to  oSer  a  paper  on  thi^  subj* 
at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Society." 


WEDNESDAY,  OCTOBER  2Sth,   I89G. 


Hie  Oniinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  lield  at  the 
I««»n  Hull.  Itliaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  eveii- 

■6  October  2Sth,  1896. 

Hb  Preaident,  Mr.  Henry  Deaue,  .M.A.,  F.L.H.,  in  the  Cliiiii-. 

ITie  President  formally  announced  the  death,  on  the  10th 
"wt.,  of  Baron  von  Mueller,  who  wiia  one  of  the  firat  two 
Iwwvy  Memhers  of  the  Society  to  be  elected  (Jan.  2:Jnd,  lt<7R). 


'Jn  the  motion  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S.,  it  was  i-esolvoil 
ibai:- 

(IjThe  MeinherM  of  thin  Society  desire  to  expresH  the  profound 
"^gfei  with  which  the  tidings  of  thedeceiuw  of  Baron  von  Siuoller 
■"'sheen  receive*!;  and  at  the  same  time  to  place  on  reconl  their 
"h^  appreciation  of  the  Baron's  life-work,  which  has  in  so 
"BirKut  a  de(;reo  contributed  to  the  adviinccd  state  iif  our  knciw- 
•"'je  o[  the  Flora  of  Australia. 

1-)  A  copy  of  this  resolution  be  forwaiiled  to  tlie  surviving 
'"^'*r  of  the  late  Baron  with  an  expression  of  thf  Society's 
'J'^iwihy  in  her  l>ereavement. 


''^President  read  a  letter  from  the  Royal  Society  of  Tasmania 
""'""g  to  co-operat«  in  any  movement  to  raise  some  appropriate 
™"ori«l  of  the  late  Baron  von  Mueller. 


£03  DONATIONS. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  ix.  No.  9 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

Indian  Museum,  Calcutta — Natural  History  Notes.  Se 
No.  23  (1896):  Materials  for  a  Carcinological  Fauna  of 
No.  2  (1896).     From  (A«  Museum. 

Perak  Government  Gazette— Vol.  ix.  Nos.  20-21  (Aug. 
1896).      From  the  Goeernnuni  Secretary. 

Soci^t^  d' Horticulture  du  Douba,  Besan^on — Bulletin. 
Illuatnie.     No.  8  (August,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Geaellsohaft  in  Wien — Vei 
lungen.     xlvi.  Band  (1896),  7  Heft.     From  the  Soeiuy. 

SociSttS  dea  Sciences  de  Finlande — Observations  MeW 
giques  fajten  a  Helsingfors  en  1895:  Observations  Met^ 
giques,  1881-90.  Tome  Supplementaire  i  Pamphlet  en 
"  Mettiorologie  et  Magnetiame  Terreatre."     From  the  Soeiel^ 

Marine   Biological    As.sociation   of    the    United    Kingc 
Journal.     New  Series.     Vol.  iv.   No.  3  (August,  1896). 
tJit  Attociation. 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal,  Vol.  iii 
23  (Sept.,  1896).     From  the  Secretary. 


DONATIONS.  509 

Archiv  fur  Naturgeschichte.  Ivii  Jahrg.  (1891).  ii.  Band.  1 
Heft:  Ix,  Jahrg.  (1894).  i.  Band.  2  Heft:  Ixi.  Jahrg.  (1895). 
i  Band.  1-2  Hefte  :.  Register,  26-60  Jahrg.  (1895).  Fro'n  the 
KUtar, 

Senckenbergische  NaturforschendeGesellschaft,  Frankfurt  a.  M. 
-Abhandlungen.  xix.  Band.  1-4  Hefte  (1895-96) :  xxii.  Band. 
ttdSapplement  (1896).     From  the  Society. 

"A  Statistical  Account  of  the  Seven  Colonies  of  Australasia." 
Sixth  Issue  (1895-96).     By  T.  A.  Coghlan.     From  the  Author, 

Geological  Survey  of  India — Palseontologia  Indica.  Ser.  xvi. 
Vol.  L  Part  i  (1895).     From  the  Director, 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney — Agricultural  Gazette. 
Vol.  viL  Part  9  (Sept.,  1896).  From  t/te  Hon  the  Minister /or 
^im  and  AgricuHure, 

Melbourne  Exhibition — Handbook  to  the  Aquarium,  Museum, 
^   2nd  edition  (1896).     From  the  Exhibition  Trustees, 

ftmphlet  entitled  "  Description  of  a  Collection  of  Tasmanian 
Silurian  Fossils,  &c."  By  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.  (1896).  From  the 
^yd  Society  of  Tasmania, 

Hoyal  Society  of  Edinburgh — Proceedings.  Vol.  xx.  (1893-95) : 
Transactions.  Vol.  xxxvii.  Parts  iii.-iv,  (1893-95) :  Vol.  xxxviii. 
^rts  i.-ii.  (1894-95).     From  the  Society. 

L' Academic  Royale  des  Sciences,  &c.,  de  Danemark,  Copen- 
Wue-Bulletin,  1896.     No.  4.      From  the  Academy. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vol.  xi.  No.  130  (Oct., 
1^^6).    From  the  Editor. 

I^epartment  of  Agriculture,  Brisbane  —  Bulletin.  No.  11. 
^^nd  Series  (1896).      From  the  Secretary /or  Agricidtnre 


AUSTRALIAN  TERMITID^. 


Bv  Waltbb  W.  Froggatt. 

(Plates  xxxt.-xxxvi.) 

Classification. 

In  drilling  with  the  ineecte  in  this  remarkable  fnmity, 
met  with  the  difficulty  that,  while  standing  alone,  in 
respects  tliey  combine  the  characteristics  of  two  distinct 
and  though  classified  by  most  of  our  leading  entoinologii^t! 
the  Keuroptera  or  Pseudo-Neuroptera,  there  are  almost  i 
reasons  for  placing  them  in  the  Orthopt«ra,  while  in  thei 
habits  they  conform  to  the  ants  and  beea  among  the  Hymrr 
It  is  well  known  that  the  t«rniites  come  from  a  verv 
stock,  a  great  number  of  species  having  been  found  in  ll 
state  in  Europe  and  America.  Brauer*  considers  that  t 
highly  modified  forms  of  a  tj-pe  which  departed  little  fr 


BV    WALTER    W    FKOnfiATT.  511 

Df.  Packont,  who  has  given  the  termites  a  considerable  amount 
rf  »tlenlion,*  in  his  Entomology  for  Beginners  has  erected  the 
Older /''(ify^tera  (insects  with  wings  flat  upon  the  back)  in  which 
1«  pl»Ms  them  with  the  ftocvla  and, Perli/lar;  but  they  seem  to 
bre  little  affinity  in  atfaer  respects  with  the  stone-flies  and  the 
Imk-Iouse. 

U  [he  wings  and  the  tip  of  the  alxlomen  be  removed  from  one 
'i  the  larger  termites  it  might  be  very  easily  mintaben  for  an 
**ig;  and  one  of  our  greatest  authoritiesf  on  the  Seuropte^ra 
wiiully  described  a  supposed  "wingless  termite"  from  Japan 
Uider  the  name  of  Hodotermes  jtipoiiiaig,  Ijut  in  the  following 
fdlime  appeared  a  note  from  the  author,  stuting  that  upim 
tt«i[«ri=Jin  with  a  Jnpanf^e  For/inil.i  lie  hnd  tound  that  the 
^Pjxieed  termite  proved  to  be  a  damaged  earwig.  Dr.  Hagi'n 
•!»  remarks  that  in  his  opinion  "  the  three  families  Tennilinn, 
Ulatlina,  and  Farpculitta  are  co-ordinated,  am!  very  neai'ly 
allied"  (p.  139). 

If  the  wings  of  the  larger  termitea  are  compared  witb  those  of 
WTeral  of  our  cockroaches,  it  will  be  found  that  there  is  a  niiirkod 
r»9enil)knce  in  the  form  of  tlie  parallel  ner\  urea  w  ith  the  i-ecuri'eiit 
f'lrtw  without  any  true  cross  veins  running  to  the  extreuiitiea  of 
tlie*ing8  ill  the  cockroaches,  while  in  the  termites  they  gene r;dlj' 
turn  downward,  but  this  is  not  alwajs  the  case,  for  in  the  wings 
of  *  very  large  termite  from  Northern  A-Ustralia  (for  which  I 
Pf>[">se  the  name  AfaaColemiea  darwiiiienii^)  and  some  species  of 
C<ilohTiaes,  the  parallel  veins  are  stout  and  thick,  forking  again 
wJi^n  till  they  run  out  at  the  tips,  while  in  J/u.^h^leiin':-  the 
W  wings  have  several  more  stout  nervurca  than  the  hind  pair. 

Tenoitea  do  not  closely  resemble  any  of  the  lace-winged  insects 
"1  their  perfect  state;  their  metamorphosis  is  incomplete,  as  they 
P***  from  the  egg  to  the  active  little  larva?  with  perfect  piTijxjr- 


^'otei  on  the  eitcraal  anatomy  will  bo  found  in  Third  Kepurt  US 
^•"O'  t'ooimiiaioii,  1883,  pp.  32(i-329. 

t  Dr.  Bagen,  Proc.  Boit.  t-oo.  of  Nut,  History,     xi.  p.  3CW,  1868. 


512  AU9IRAUAH   TBRMITIDJl, 

tions,  increasing  in  size  with  each  auccesaive  moult,  but 
little  t«m)ites  from  birth,  even  the  soldiers  in  some  species : 
the  elongated  form  of  the  head  long  before  they  reach  ma 

I  consider  they  have  a  greater  affinity  to  the  Orthopte 
the  Neuroptera,  and,  without  going  into  the  anatomy 
family,  which  I  lejive  to  an  abler  pen,  would  suggest  th 
form  A  natural  link  between  the  two  orders,  coming  ai 
Forjiru'aridte  and  Btatlidw. 

I  have  followed  Dr.  Hagen  in  the  terms  used  for  the  v 
of  the  wings  and  general  structure.  I  try  also  to  descri 
Hpecies  with  ita  habits  and  life  history  when  obtainable, 
our  coming  entomologists  will  be  able  to  rec(^;nise  tbe 
without  much  difficulty.  In  a  few  instances  I  have  (li 
winged  forma  only,  in  the  hope  of  afterwards  getting  th 
forms  to  complete  their  hfe-histories.  I  have  a  great  nui 
winged  specimens  evidently  belonging  to  different  specie) 
retain  tilt  I  have  completed  the  series  for  the  various  li 
from  which  they  were  taken. 

Family  TERMITID-ffi. 

Perfect  insects  slender,  with  a  rounded  head,  and  lar 
pound  eyes  more  or  less  projecting  on  the  sides  of  the  hew 


BY    WALTER    W.  FKOdCJATT.  513 

short  concave  or  sloping  transverse  veinlets  very  variable  in 
number  and  disposition.  The  remarkable  transverse  suture  near 
the  base  of  the  wings  causes  them  to  drop  off  at  the  slightest 
ofetruction,  leaving  behind  attached  to  the  thorax  a  small  slender 
%  (which  I  have  termed  the  scapular  shield).  In  the  legs  the 
flow  are  large,  with  a  transverse  trochanter  at  the  base,  to  which 
file  tbighs  are  attached  and  not  to  the  coxa?;  the  femora  are 
lenerallj  stout  and  short;  the  tibiie  slender  and  cylindrical,  with 
t»o  or  more  stout  spines  at  the  tip;  the  tarsi  consist  of  four  joints, 
4e  first  three  round,  with  the  terminal  one  slender,  armed  with 
tbvp  curved  claws,  at  the  base  of  which  there  is  sometimes  a 
plutala. 

The  abdomen  consists  of  ten  segments,  forming  an  elongated 
funded  body  wnth  a  pair  of  cerci  at  the  base  of  the  9th  segment, 
•nd  m  many  species  there  are  sometimes  two  other  slender  jointed 
Appendages  known  as  the  anal  appendices. 

The  integument  consists  of  chitinous  plates,  generally  very  thin 
*nd  delicate,  but  in  some  of  the  larger  species  of  considerable 
strength. 

Termites  live  in  social  communities,  either  constructing  distinct 

"^tg,  earthy   mounds  covering  a  woody  nucleus,   known   as  a 

Tennitarium,  or  else  simple  tunnels  or  galleries  under  logs,  stones, 

*  in  the  timbers  of  houses.     Each  community  consists,  broadly 

•Peaking,  of  three  castes  or  classes.     Firstly,  the  winged  males 

^  females,  which  are  found  in  great  numbers  only  at  certain 

*^*son8  of  the  year,  but  always  in  the  nests  in  a  larval  or  iraj)er- 

*^t  form.     Secondly,  the  workers,  aborted   males  and  females, 

^^less,  pale  yellow,  or  white,  with  a  large  oval  body  and  no 

^^^  distinctive  characters  in  most  species;  these  do  all  the  work 

^the  nest,  building  the  walls,  gnawing  out  the  wood,  and  looking 

*^^r  the  e^gs  and  young  larvae.     Thirdly,  the  soldiers,  also  aborted 

Dialesand  females,  which  have  the  jaws  produced  into  long  scissor- 

'«e  projections,  closing  over  or  meeting  at  the  tips  like  a  pair  of 

'"ears,  verj'  constant  in  form  in  the  different  species,  and  of  use 

^  cWification. 


at  tlie  tip  of  the  snout;  and  this  ia  used  as  a  mea. 

This  protective  fluid  is  also  made  URe  of  amc 
two-jawed  Holdiers,  and  when  this  is  the  case  the  c 
the  base  of  the  clypeus,  aud  the  ejected  fluid  is  t 

The  alxlomen  of  the  soldiera  is  more  slender  t 
workers.  Their  duties  are  to  protect  the  woi 
enemies  when  tlie  walls  of  the  galleries  are  broke 
to  direct  them  at  their  work. 

These  are  the  first  three  primary  forms  found 
there  is  a  great  number,  of  secondary  ones.  Firt 
among  these  is  the  (jue^n,  produced  from  a  winged 
by  B,  male  (both  of  whose  wings  have  either  d 
pulled  ofT,  and  who  after  their  flight  with  the  othe 
from  the  parent  nest,  have  been  taken  care  of  I; 
w'lio  have  probably  in  the  first  instance  found  thi 
After  fertilization  the  l>ody  swells  out  into  an  i 
elongate,  cylindrical  sac  the  original  chitinous  p! 
ments  forming  black  bars  across  the  intersegment 
the  abdomen,  now  consisting  of  a  mass  of  egg  tub« 
(|ueen  incapable  of  active  locomotion. 

Next  coute  the  complementary  queens,  anotln 
female  termite  which  seems  to  have  reached  a  s 
with  an  enlarged  corrugated  altdonien,  and  thougl 
egg-producing  they  are  capable  of  becoming  so  i 
appear  to  be  "  kept  in  stock,"  so  to  speak,  to  n 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  515 

nidiraentarj  wings  as  slie  has.     I  have  as  many  as  ten  supple- 

ffieutary  queens  Uiken  from  a  single  mound.     Miiller  was   the 

fot  to  notice  the  forms  when  working  out  the  life-histories  of  the 

^tesof  Santa  Catherina  in  Brazil*;  in  one  nest  he  found  31 

ftMDpJementary  queens.     Besides  these  there  are  larvje  in  all  stages 

rf  growth,  from  minute  little  creatures  just  emerged  from  the 

<Sgs  to  pupae  with  the  w^ing-cases  extending  half  way  down  the 

«ck;  as  well  as  young  workers  and  soldiers,  the  latter  showing 

fe  alteration  in  the  form  of  the  head  before  the  last  moult. 

Lately  near  Newcastle  when  turning  over  some  logs  I  found  a 
^t  of  Eutermes  furnigatus^  Brauer,  in  which  the  queen  was 
^poeed  in  the  centre  of  the  irregular  galleries  danifiged  by  the 
J^oval  of  the  log;  and  among  the  Eutermes  I  found  six  or  seven 
f^dish-brown  perfect  insects  (excepting  that  they  were  minus 
their  wings)  of  some  undetermined  species  of  Calotermes;  these 
^Jd  not  seem  to  he  quit«  at  home,  but  had  evidently  crawled  in 
Qnder  the  log  for  shelter,  and  thus  found  their  way  into  the  nest. 

The  family  Termilidcfi  has  been  divided  into  seven  genera,  and 
four  subgenera,  several  comprising  both  fossil  and  existing  species, 
others  only  modern  forms,  and  three  fossil  species  only. 

Though  a  good  deal  of  work  has  been  done  by  entomologists 

'ipon  thw  family  it  has  always  been  upon  different  genera.     The 

**te  Dr.  Hagen's  Monograph  upon  the   Termitidai  is  our  only 

g^de  to  the  general   classification  of  the  family,  and   this  was 

publbhed  nearly  40  years  ago.     His  proposed  Monograph  upon 

^heir  anatomy  was  never  published,  l)eyond   a  short  paper  on 

A'lUenrw*  rippertii.j     His  classification  is  chiefly  founded  upon 

^structure  of  the  wings,  the  ocelli,  the  number  of  joints  of  the 

*^tennie,  the  shape  of  the  prothorax,  and  the  tibial  spines. 

following  this  very  natural  classification,  I  have  considered 
"^  lOur  subgenera  as  genera,  and   further  grouped   them   into 


'^'itzMmigr^  **  Beitriige  zur  Kenntniss  der  Termiten."  Jen.  Z.  Nat.  vii. 
PP-  337,  4&3. 

+  Psyche  v.  pp.  203-S,  1889. 


616  AUOTRALIAN  TERMITID.E. 

aubfamilies  ba.sed  upon  the  neuration  of  tlie  wings,  ab 
into  account  the  habit^i,  and  the  form  of  the  soldiers,  wl 
to  be  very  similar  in  most  of  the  genera  I  have  observed 
case  of  the  genus  lloJolirnieg  and  the  two  aul^enera  Stolot- 
PoroUrmea  I  have  been  somewhat  puzzled.  In  H.igen's  i 
of  Ifodolermes  he  says  "  ocellia  nullis,"  but  in  his  figure  of 
(Tab.  iii.  fig.  8)  he  shows  lateral  ocelli,  and  in  the  C 
Natural  History,  published  last  year  (Vol.  v.  p.  556), 
of  Hodoterinrg  moasambicua  is  given  "  after  Hagen,''  in  v 
lateral  ocelli  are  most  distinctly  drawn.  The  only  speci 
group  that  I  have  in  my  collection  is  a  doubtful  s| 
SloloUrnms  rvJJMpn,  Brauer,  which  has  no  ocelli,  and  a 
my  Australian  specimens  I  have  not  yet  found  any  tba 
placed  in  this  gi'oup,  but  on  allied  group  for  which  I  pn 
name  of  GlyptoUrmilitiee  takes  their  place  in  the  Australb 
I  have  placed  the  genus  Rhinotermeg  after  the  Calolerniil. 
a.  careful  study  of  their  habits  and  the  robust  form  of  t 
I  was  acquainted  with  a  very  curious  white  ant  with  1 
diiferent-looking  kinds  of  soldiers,  but  of  whicli  I  had  n< 
winged  forms  among  the  New  South  Wales  specimens; 
collection  from  Queensland  I  found  a  number  of  winged  s] 
that  on  comparison  with  a  co-type  of  Brauer's  lihtHoieru 
iiie'Iiiui  (for  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  Director  of  the  . 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROGGATT.  517 

^ing  cross  nervures  forming  a  network  of  smaller  ones  at  the 

Fore"  wings  differing  from  the  hind  pair  in  the  venation  in 

ly  species. 

1.  Genus  Mastotermes,  g.n. 

Head  large,  flattened  on  the  summit;  eyes  large;  ocelli  small; 
tttenme  30-jointed;  pjpthorax  large,  with  the  sides  turned  up; 
••JMiIar  shield  with,  more  than  five  branches. 

2.  Genus  Calotbrmes,  Hagen.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

Head  round;  eyes  large,  projecting;  ocelli  small;  antennae  16-20- 
Mnted;  prothorax  large  and  broad. 

3.  Genus  Tbrmopsis.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

Head  large,  broadest  behind;  eyes  small,  oval;  ocelli  wanting; 
•tttennae  long,  23-37-jointed;  prothorax  small,  not  as  wide  as  the 
head. 

4.  Genus  Parotermes.     (Fossil.) 

Head  rather  large;  eyes  small;  ocelli  wanting;  antennse  20- 
jointed;  prothorax  subquadrate,  not  broader  than  the  head. 

5.  Genus  Hodotbrmes.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

Head  large,  circular;  eyes  small;  not  projecting,  facets  coarse; 
^lli  wanting;  antennae  25-27-jointed  ;  prothorax  small,  broader 
tlian  long. 

6.  Genus  Porotermes.     (Recent.) 

Head  small]  eyes  small,  facets  fine;  ocelli  wanting.  Venation 
^^^e  wings  very  fine. 

7.  Genus  Stolotermes.     (Recent.) 

^^^  large,  circular;  eyes  small,  facets  coarse;  ocelli  present; 
^^^  12- 14- jointed;  prothorax  heart-shaped. 

8.  Genus  Mixotermes.     (Fossil.) 

F 
Q  .    ^ded  by  Sterzel  upon  a  fossil  wing  from  Lugau.     Allied  to 

C/i  ^^^^^^  (Berichte  der   Naturwissenschaftlen  Gesellschaft  zu 
*""iita.    1878-80). 
35 


'•18  AURTRAUAH 

ii.  Sabfiunilf  BHINOTEBllITIHJB. 
Scapular  shield  broad,  slightly  convex  at  the  cross  suture,  w 
four  branches.  Costal  and  subcostal  nervures  very  stout,  rum 
to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  joined  at  the  extremity  with  ab 
irregular  thick  nemires;  median  and  submedian  ner^uressleod 
with  a  great  number  of  fine  oblique  nervures,  and  all  the  nil 
thickly  covered  with  fine  furrows. 

1.  Genus  RniNOTBBMES.     (Recent.) 

Head  broadj  eyes  small,  projecting  and  coarsely  faceted;  ocel 
smalt;  antennce  20-jointed;  prothorax  not  as  wide  as  the  beK 
rounded  in  front. 

iii.  Subfamily  aLTPrOIEB]IITIN.S. 
Scapular  shield  slender,  angular,  with  the  cross  suture  true 
verse,  with  four  or  more  branches.  Costal  and  sulwostal  nerviB 
running  very  close  to  each  other,  the  latter  ofton  merging  in! 
the  former  in  the  centre;  median  nervure  running  through  tli 
upper  half  of  the  wing,  and  the  submedian  al>out  the  niiildle,  tb 
latter  and  the  oblique  ner^urea  often  formed  of  fine  spots  or  sew 


1.  Genus  Glyptotermes. 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROGGATT.  519 

and  submedian  slender,  the  former  divided  into  one  or  more  forks 
*t  the  extremity. 

1.  Genus  Termes.     (Recent  and  fossil ) 

Head  large,  rounded;  eyes  large,  and  prominent,  finely  faceted, 
<»elli  present;  antennae  13-20- join  ted;  prothorax  heart-shaped; 
^tened,  smaller  than  the  head. 

2.  Grenus  Eutermbs.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

The  form  of  head  and  thorax  very  similar  to  that  of  IWmes; 
^gs  always  dark  coloured,  with  the  base  of  the  nervures  in  the 
scapular  shield  not  as  robust  as  in  the  latter.  Soldiers  always 
oagQti. 

3.  Genus  Anoplotermes.     (Recent.) 

A  genus  formed  by  Miiller  on  the  internal  anatomy  of  a 
Eutermes  from  Brazil  (A.  pacijicus).  He  also  places  Eutennes 
ato",  Hagen,  and  E,  cingulatits,  Burm.,  with  the  new  species. 

CALOTBRMITINiE. 

Mastotermes,  g.n. 

Head  large,  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  flattened  upon  the  suniniit; 
t^yes  large,  projecting;  ocelU  prominent;  antennae  30  jointed; 
clypeus  large,  labrum  rounded  at  the  apex.  Prothorax  sliaped 
like  that  of  Calotermes,  except  that  it  is  turned  up  on  the  outer 
^ges,  with  the  scapular  shield  as  long  as  the  meso-  and  metathorax. 
Fore  wings  diflfering  from  the  hind  pair  in  venation  in  Iiaving 
'ewer  parallel  nervures  between  the  costal  and  subcostal,  the 
upper  portion  of  the  wings  crossed  with  stout  nervures,  with  the 
^hole  of  the  wing  finely  reticulated  with  smaller  veinlets.  Tibiae 
^th  four  spines  at  the  apex;  claws  large  with  a  small  plan  tula. 

This  genus  is  founded  upon  a  species  from  Port  Darwin,  W. 
Australia,  and  is  allied  to  Oalotermes. 

Mastotermes  darwiniensis,  n.sp. 

(PI.  XXXV.  figs.  3-3a.) 

"^\  castaneous,  thorax  dark  ferrucrinous;  le£(s,  under  side  and 
**^oinendark  brown;  antennse  yellow;  wings,  scapular  shield  and 


AUTTBAUAN  TERMITIDjE, 

i  ferruginous;  the  rest  yellowish-brown.     Length 

of  the  wings  16,  body  8  lines. 

Head  large,  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  rounded  and  bi> 
behind,  rounded  on  the  aummit,  flattened  and  rugoee  in 
truncate  across  in  line  with  the  eyea.  Eyes  large,  circulai 
jecting,  very  finely  faceted;  ocelli  large,  oval,  close  to  inner  n 
of  the  eyes.  Antennie  long  and  slender,  30-jointed,  springing 
a  depression  in  front  of  the  eyes ;  lat  joint  lai^,  cylint 
broad  at  apex;  2nd  nearly  as  thick  but  shorter;  the  others 
liform  tn  near  the  tip  where  they  become  more  stalked,  tin 
being  the  smallest.  Ciypeus  arcuat«  and  broad  behind  the 
forming  little  angular  flanges,  with  the  middle  quadrat* 
to!)ed  in  the  centre;  labrum  broader  than  long,  almost  <jua< 
with  the  Hides  rounded  and  flattened,  shell -shaped;  palpi 
with  tlie  base  of  each  joint  white;  jawa  broad  and  rounded, 
two  sniall  angular  teeth  at  the  tip,  and  a  flattened  urta 
edge  to  the  base  slightly  hollowed  out  in  the  middle.  ProtI 
as  wide  as  the  head,  wider  than  long,  concave  in  front,  rotui 
with  the  sides  and  apical  margin  forming  a  half  circle,  depi 
in  the  centre,  with  the  edges  (particularly  on  the  sides)  ti 
up.  Legs  short,  thighs  stout,  with  the  tibiie  covered  will 
hitirs,  and  four  stout  spines  at  apex;  tarsi  short,  havinj 
terminal  joint  slender,  with  four  small  sharp  spines  and  & 


BY    WALTER   W.  FROGGATT.  521 

fine,  irregular,  running  through  the  middle  of  the  wing,  with  six 

short  stout  oblique  nervures  at  the  base,   and  seven  or  more 

slender  nervelets  running  out  towards  the  edge  and  forming  a 

Betwork  all  over  the  wing.     Hind  wings  with  only  two  parallel 

Qervures  between  the  costal  and  subcostal,  one  bifurcation  less  on 

fe  subcostal;  median  forked  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  upper 

^ch  bifid   at  tip,   lower   one    turning   downward   and    again 

!»anchiDg;  upper  one  bifid,  lower  one  simple;  submedian  as  in 

tbe  fore  wings,  but  irregular  in  the   neuration  of  the  oblique 

Dwvelets.     Abdomen  short,  broad,  and  rounded  at  the  tip,  with 

short  cerci;  anal  appendices  small,  slender,  close  together,  near 

the  tip  of  the  abdomen. 

^06— Port  Darwin,  N.T.  (Mr.  N.  Holtze);  Northern  Territory 
(Mr.  J.  G.  O.  Tepper). 

Among  a  number  of  pinned  specimens  of  termites  sent  to  me 
ty  Mr.  Tepper  was  a  single  specimen  of  this  species,  which  was 
^ery noticeable  from  the  network  of  veins  along  the  costal  margin, 
*8  well  as  its  large  size.  During  the  summer  of  the  following 
season,  Mr.  Holtze  sent  me  seven  specimens  in  spirits,  taken 
"flying  round  the  lamp  at  night"  in  the  Botanic  Gardens, 
I^almerston. 

There  are  two  specimens  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  one  of  which 
is  laVjelled  Cleveland  Bay  (Townsville),  N.Q.,  collected,  Mr. 
Masters  thinks,  by  Mr.  Spalding;  and  another  from  King's 
^und,  N.W.  Australia,  taken  by  myself,  flying  round  the  lamp, 
*U  station  about  100  miles  inland  from  Derby. 

Genus  Calotekmes,  Hagen,  1853. 

Hagen,  Bericht  d.  K.  Akad.  Berlin,  1853,  p.  480 ;  Linnjva, 

xii.  p.  33. 

Head  rather  small,  triangular  or  rounded;  eyes  large  and  pro- 
jecting from  the  sides  of  the  head ;  ocelli  small ;  clypeus  small, 
•"^ttened;  labrum  small,  quadrangular;  antenna?  as  long  as  the 
*^^j  16-20-jointed,  antennal  cleft  small ;  jaws  short,  stout  and 
"lunt,  Prothorax  large,  as  wide  or  nearly  as  w4de  as  the  head, 
^^^r  than  long,  truncate  or  arcuate  in  front,  with  the  sides 


522  AUSTRAUAM  TBRMITID.1S, 

and  ftptcal  edges  forming  a  aemicircle.  Legs  atout,  the  tip  of 
tibiie  with  three  or  four  apines;  tarsi  with  plantula.  Wiogs  W 
narrow,  twice  or  thrice  as  long  as  the  body;  subcostal  narro 
widening  out  towards  the  tip  and  connected  to  costal  by  five. 
Hix  veins,  irregular  in  number,  forming  a  network  between  & 
two;  median  nen-ure  slender,  running  through  the  middle  of  tli 
wing,  with  irregular  crons  veinlets,  the  whole  of  the  outer  poitia 
of  wing  showing  an  irregular  network  :  scapular  shield  as  ioq 
as  mesotborax  in  the  fore  pair,  and  about  half  the  lengih  o 
metathorax  in  the  hind  pair.  Abdomen  small,  a  little  vdo 
than  the  thorax;  cerci  stout,  short,  and  jointed. 

Soldiers  short  and  stout.  Head  large,  cylindrical,  flattened  in 
front  and  rugged  or  truncated  before  the  jaws,  which  are  stoul  mo 
strong,  about  one-third  the  length  of  head,  almost  straight,  flslKnec 
towards  tips,  close  at  the  base,  with  short  stout  teeth,  irregolv 
on  opposite  jaws;  labrum  small,  short,  and  transverse  or  qo" 
rangular. 

These  termites  do  not  construct  regularly  formed  nests,  bn' 
live  in  small  communities  in  logs,  timber,  beams  of  houses  « 
under  stones;  many  nests  contain  under  a  hundred  individuals 
chiefly  workers  or  immature  nymphs,  and  sometimes  only  h^  ■ 
dozen  soldiers,  though  in  others  these  are  more  numerous, 
have  never  found  a  queen  among  any  community  of  the  geous. 


BY    WALTER    W.  PROOGAIT.  523 

Head  elJiptical,  much  longer  than  broad,  scarcely  smaller  than 

^^e  thorax.     Antennae  shorter  than  the  head,  probably  13-jointed. 

^m  clone  to  the  eyes.     Jaws  small,  two-toothed,  with  dark 

points,    Prothorax  with  an  indistinct  suture  in  the  centre,  much 

wwder  than  long,  concave  anteriorly,  sides  convex,  flattened 

wliind;  Ixxly  scarcely  longer  than  the  thorax.     Legs  stout,  with 

fte4th  joint  of  tarsi  as  long  as  the  first  three  combined.     Wings 

pale  brown,  costal  and  subcostal  nervures  ferruginous,  with  about 

12  oblique  branches;  the  other  nervures  very  pale  and  indistinct, 

^tJi  rows  of  finer  ones  between  them,  from  the  lower  side  about 

1 2  oblique  branches,  the  wings  generally  feeble  and  wrinkled. 

iVrfier  greyish,  hairy,  shining.  Length  3  lines.  Head  oval, 
twMish-yellow^,  flat  on  the  summit,  ferruginous  in  front,  longer 
*nd  broader  than  the  thorax;  jaws,  blackish,  robust,  almost 
^ftraight,  bent  in  at  the  tips  and  armed  with  two  broad  teeth. 
Antennge  shorter  than  the  head,  the  extremity  of  each  segment 
light  coloured,  shorter  towards  the  tip.  Prothorax  twice  as  broiid 
*8  long,  anterior  angles  concave,  sides  and  posterior  angles  convex, 
body  club-shaped,  broader  and  longer  than  the  thorax,  3  lines  in 
length. 

Worker  grey.  Head  small,  with  a  pitch-coloured  spot  between 
tbe  antennae,  the  latter  almost  as  long  as  the  head;  body  almost 
club^haped,  very  much  broader  and  longer  than  the  thorax, 
length  3  lines. 

Hab. — Tasmania,  and  Swan  River,  W.A. 

This  description  is  taken  from  Hagen's  Monograph.  He  says  : 
"In  comparison  with  the  type,  the  somewhat  larger  Termes 
^funis  from  Swan  River  (long.  corp.  2i,  exp.  alar.  7  lines),  is 
not  otherwise  different  from  T.  convexus.  Between  the  claws  is 
"^n  a  plantula.  Tliis  species  closely  resembles  Calotermes 
'wpro6ity,  and  whether  it  should  remain  separate  is  a  matter  for 
'nrther  consideration,  though  it  is  much  smaller.  The  workers 
'^^i  soldiers  described  by  Walker  (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  p.  52)  as 
"^longing  to   Termes  auslraluf,  are  very  probably  those  of    C. 


AUSTKALUN  TEBHITIDJB. 


CALOTKBHBa    IKSOLARIS,  White. 


Calotermea  iitsularis.  White,  Voy.  Erebus  &  Terror,  Zool.  PI. 
(PI.  XXXV.  fig.  4.) 

General  colour  bright  ferruginous,  wings  hyaline,  nenu, 
light  brownish-yellow.  Length  to  tip  of  winga  11,  to  the  tip 
body  5  lines. 

Head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  behind,  widest  Ixtbind  tb 
eyes,  sloping  on  sides  to  apical  margin,  truncate  in  front',  cuave 
on  the  summit,  sharply  sloping  down  on  the  forehead.  £}'e 
moderately  largp,  round,  coarsely  faceted,  projecting  slightlv  oi 
the  sides;  ocelli  large,  round,  contiguous  to  front  of  the  inM 
margin  of  the  eyes.  Antennie  broken  (probably  about  ■20-joint<d) 
springing  (rom  a  cleft  in-front  of  the  eyes;  joints  nl!  pw^i 
coloured,  the  apical  edges  barred  with  pale  yellow ;  lArin 
cylindrical,  basal  ones  largest,  4th  orbiculate,  the  remaining  ok 
turbinate,  lightly  fringed  with  hairs.  Clypcua  wide  at  lia.-*,  bn 
verj'  narrow,  slopinfi  on  the  sides  to  rounded  tips  at  tlie  cenir* 
lalirum  broad,  rounded  in  front.  Prothorast  very  large,  humt 
than  long,  deeply  concave  in  front,  rotundate  and  rounded  behind 
showing  faint  median  suture  ;  meso-  and  metathorax  bik 
narrower.     Legs  short,  thighs  broad  and  rounded;  tibiir  sbor' 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  525 

I    Mar  the  tip,  where  several  short  ones  form  an  irregular  network, 

but  having  a  number  of  short  spine-like  nervures  along  the  lower 

BiW]giii;  submedian  nervure  running  through  the  middle  of  the 

^g,  turning  downwards  before  reaching  the  tip,  with  six  stout 

oblique  unbranched  nervures  at  the  basal  portion,  and  nine  tine 

oblique  ner\Tires  beyond ;    the  whole  wing  finely  covered  with 

^distinct  veinlets  giving  it  a  frosted  appearance.     Abdomen  very 

short  and  thick,  smooth  and  shining;  with  the  cerci  of  usual  size; 

•Dal  appendices  undistinguishable. 

ffab. — Melbourne,  Victoria  (Mr.  Kershaw). 

Only  one  dry  pinned  specimen,  from  the  National  Museum, 
Melbourne,  but  very  distinct  from  any  of  my  other  species,  and 
remarkable  for  the  very  long  wings. 

Calotbrmes  irregularis,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXV.  figs.  1,  la,  16). 

Head  ferruginous;  thorax  and  abdomen  ochreous;  antennte,  legs 
^  under  surface  lighter  coloured;  wings  pale  ochreous,  with  the 
nervures  fuscous.     Length  8  lines  to  tip  of  wings;  body  4i  lines. 

Head  rounded  l^ehind,  longer  than  broad,  sloping  in  from  the 

^es  to  the  clypeus,  lightly  clothed  with  a  few  scattered  hairs. 

%es  very  large,  projecting;  ocelli  large,  rounded  oval,  contiguous 

^  the  centre  of  inner  margin  of  eyes.      Antenna?   19-jointe(l, 

"^te;    1st  joint  large,  cylindrical,   springing  from  a  shallow 

^tennal  cleft  Ijelow  the  eyes;  2nd  cylindrical,  smaller,  and  half 

the  length;  3rd  more  rounded  at  the  tip;  4th  shortest;  5-12  nioni- 

^onn,  slightly  increasing  in  size  toward   the  extremity;  13-18 

^^^er,  turbinate,  with  the  last  elongate-oval.      Clypeus  small, 

^^nded  in  front,  sloping  on  sides,  broadest  behind;  labrum  large, 

^nelUhaped,  rounded  in  front;  jaws  large,  stout,  with  the  apical 

tooth  large,  curved  inwards,  a  short  conical  one  below,  with  two 

8tout  angular  ones  towards  the  base.     Prothorax  as  broad  as  the 

°^»  dightly  concave  in  front,  rounded  on  the  sides,  truncate 

^''^d,  showing  a  slight  median  suture;  mesothorax  narrow,  with 


526  AUtCTKAUAK  TSRMITIDM, 

rounded  base,  a  slight  iqediao  suture;  metathorax  smaller,  roundi 
hehind.  Legs  short,  rather  hairy;  thighs  short  and  sUiut;  tila 
moderately  long,  with  three  short  stont  reddish  spines  at  ih 
apex;  tarsi  with  the  terminal  joint  not  quite  tvice  as  longastii< 
three  preceding  ones  combined,  tarsal  claws  long  and  elendtr 
plantula  oval.  Wings  more  tlian  twice  b&  long  as  wide,  bnw 
and  rounded  at  tips;  scapular  shield  long;  costal,  subcoeUl  uui 
median  nervnres  running  parallel  to  each  other  at  ei^ual  dislancH 
apart  to  the  tip  of  the  forewing;  subcostal  with  five  obliqiiewin' 
running  upwards  into  costal;  median  furcate  at  the  tip;  lub 
median  nervure  slender,  with  about  13  oblique  nervures,  theW 
four  furcate;  median  with  a  number  of  nhort  irregular  veinle's 
along  the  lower  edge,  and  a  faint  irregular  network  of  nenelfl* 
over  the  whole  wing.  Hind  wing:  costal  and  subcostal  nermm 
running  into  each  other  in  the  middle  of  wing  ;  median  furcatf  i 
short  distance  from  shoulder,  the  upper  branch  di^■idi!lg  into  fi" 
oblique  veins,  turning  upwards  into  the  costal;  the  lower  brwiti 
running  parallel,  straight  out  to  extremity  of  wing  :  the  rest  ff 
wing  as  in  fore  pair.  Abdomen  large,  smooth,  shining,  roundw 
at  tip;  cerci  short,  stout  and  hairy. 

Soldier. — Head  rufous,  jaws  black;    legs,  antennie,  and  p 
thoras  pale  ochreous;  the  rest  dirty  white.     Length  6,  troioiil 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  527 

rounded  in  front,  with  a  dark  spot  on  either  side;  labrura 
long,  narrow  and  truncate  in  front  and  straight  on  the 
anal  appendices  large,  at  right  angles  to  each  other;  cerci 
;hers:  body  long  and  cylindrical. 

— Mackay,  Queensland.     (Mr.  G.  Turner). 
Calotermbs  improbus,  Hagen. 

Hagen,  Mon.  Linnasa,  xii.  p.  44. 

nut  brown,  head  somewhat  darker;  antennae,  legs,  and 
ie  bright  yellow;  head  and  thorax  smooth,  not  hairy. 
6^  mm. 

oblong,  quadrangular,  almost  half  as  long  again  as  broad, 
posteriorly.  Eyes  small,  projecting  slightly,  well  in 
head;  ocelli  large,  away  from  the  eyes,  a  small  central  mark 
ocellus  almost  in  a  line  with  the  hind  margin  of  the  eyes, 
e  short  and  stout,  longer  than  the  head,  20-jointed, 
i,  round;  first  joint  larger  than  the  following  ones,  4th 

smallest.  Labrum  short,  oblique  below  the  jaws;  labial 
icker  and  shorter  than  in  the  other  species.  Prothorax 
•oader  than  the  head,  rounded  and  flat,  sides  turned  down 
,  concave,  rounded  posteriorly,  the  angles  rather  truncate 
Scapular  shield  of  forewings  large,  round  and  truncate? 
han  the  mesothorax.  Wings  wanting.  Legs  short,  with 
)ines  at  apex  of  tibiie;  the  only  existing  claw  is  short, 
nd  curved;  if  a  plan  tula  is  present  it  is  not  noticeable  in 
cimen.  Body  egg-shaped,  broad;  abdominal  appendices 
all,  two  small  cerci. 

Lbove  description  is  taken  from  Hagen's  Monogi  aph.  He 
d  this  species  from  one  imperfect  specimen,  without  wings, 
h  only  one  imperfect  leg. 

—Tasmania.  It  does  not  agree  with  any  of  my  species 
ustralia.  But  in  the  case  of  a  species  known  only  from  a 
^perfect  individual  it  would  l^e  hard  to  identify  it  without 
series  of  specimens  collected  in  the  same  locality. 


{^28  AVaTRAUAN  TJtgUITlDjB, 

CaLOTRRMES   LONGICBPS,  Il.sp. 
(PI.  XJiXV.  fig.  7.) 

(Immature).  Head  pale  yellow,  jaws  black,  rest  of  in.« 
wliit«.     Length  6  lines. 

Hmui  spherical,  a  little  longer  than  broad.  Eye;;  inil 
ocelli  (?).  Antennre  SO-jointed;  Ist  stout,  cylindrical;  joii 
very  short,  orbiculate;  the  rest  moniliform,  towards  t 
becoming  broader  at  apes;  the  last  smaller,  eloiigat 
Clypeua  truncate  behind,  rounded  in  front,  narrow :  lalirum 
convex  in  front :  jawa  short  and  stout,  with  three  teeth 
and  two  angular  ones  at  base.  Prothorax  as  broad  ns 
slightly  concave  in  front,  broadly  rounded  on  sides,  auci 
truncated  at  apex,  with  a  median  suture  extending  throu 
rest  of  the  thorax;  wing  covers  extend  down  to  the  third  st 
of  the  abdomen,  slender  and  pointed.  Legs  rather  short; 
small,  slender;  tibiie  short  and  thick,  with  three  stout  ferrv 
spines  at  apex;  tarsi  short,  terminal  joint  large,  witli  planti 
stout  claws.  Abdomen  long,  cj'lindrical,  rounded  at  the  ti 
very  small  anal  appendices,  and  the  cerci  small  and  liairi-. 


BY    WALTER    \V.  FROGGATT.  529 

«s  the  head,  short,  concave  in  front,  truncate  behind  and  rounded 
on  the  sides :  legs  short,  thighs  thick  :  abdomen  short,  and  very 
™^  in  proportion,  flattened,  anal  appendices  showing  at  tip  of 
•Women,  cerci  small. 

Bab -Sydney,  N.S,W.  (W.  W.  Froggatt). 

Tbs  species  lives  in  dead  logs,  in  small  communities  of  fifty  or 
•  hundred,  and  in  several  that  I  have  cut  out  of  firewood  they 
^^e  consisted  of  immature  winged  ones,  with  only  one  soldier, 
•od  one  or  two  workers.  I  have  never  been  able  to  breed  the 
perfect  insects,  though  a  number  of  them  lived  for  some  months 
in  a  tin. 

Calotermes  robustus,  n.sp. 

(PI.  XXXV.  fig.  8.) 

Head  and  prothorax.  dark  ochreous,  the  upper  surface  of  the 
i^t  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen  lighter  coloured;  antennae,  under 
surface  and  basal  portion  of  legs  light  ochreous,  with  the 
tihie  and  tarsi  slightly  ferruginous;  wings  semi- opaque,  with  the 
nervures  ferruginous.  Length  to  tip  of  wings  9;  to  tip  of  body 
^  lines. 

Head  orbiculate,  about  as  long  as  broad,  convex,  and  rounded 
<>"  summit.  Eyes  large,  coarsely  faceted,  projecting;  ocelli  lartje, 
^^  contiguous,  and  in  line  with  the  front  of  the  eyes.  Antennae 
19  jointed,  long  and  slender  towards  the  tips,  springing  from  a 
^^^ar  antennal  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes;  1st  and  2nd  joints 
"^rge,  cylindrical;  3rd-8th  short,  moniliform;  9th-l  2th  turbinate; 
ISth-lSth  more  stalked  and  elongate;  terminal  one  much  smaller, 
'^'^nder,  elongate,  oval.  Clypeus  rounded  in  front,  very  pro- 
minent, divided  in  the  centre  by  a  suture  forming  two  convex 
lobes;  labrum  large,  rounded  in  front.  Thorax  with  a  fine  dark 
m^ian  line  running  down  to  apex  of  metathorax;  prothorax 
niuch  broader  than  long,  as  broad  as  the  head,  truncate  at  both 
•^wes,  slightly  depressed  in  the  middle  of  each,  and  rotundate  on 

"^  sides,  smooth  and  shining.      Legs  rather  long,  thighs  com- 


630  AUaTRAUAM  TBRMrriD^, 

paratively  ulender,  tibiie  short  &nd  rather  bent,  with  four  sto 
spines  at  the  apex;  tarsi  long,  claws  stout,  plaatula  smalL 

Wings  large,  more  than  thrice  as  long  as  broad,  rather  pdDH 
towards  the  tips;  fore  and  hind  wings  differing  in  the  neurstjcn 
scapular  shield  short,  rounded,  with  the  cross  suture  csrmi 
round  showing  the  base  of  the  six  branching  nervuresj  onQ 
more  robust  than  usual,  receiving  two  stout  parallel  nervnre 
running  out  of  the  scapular  shield  and  sloping  up  into  it;  sul 
costal  sending  out  four  other  cross  nervures  sloping  into  the  cwU 
beyond  them,  and  a  number  of  more  transverse  ones  furmin) 
numerous  short  cells  towards  the  tip  of  the  wings;  median  nwvjp 
running  close  to  subcostal  and  connect«d  with  it  at  irregult 
intervals  by  a  number  of  tranaverse  nervures  most  numenw 
towards  the  apex;  submedian  running  through  the  middle  of  lb 
wing,  with  six  oblique  short  thick  opaque  nervures  at  base,  *w 
five  slender  nervures  branching  out,  turning  downwards  »i« 
i^ain  dividing  before  reaching  the  margins;  the  whole  wingthiokl 
reticulated  with  finer  veinlets  :  hind  wing  with  only  one  pawlk 
sloping  ner\'ure  between  the  costal  and  subcostal,  but  connect* 
to  the  costal  with  two  very  short  oblique  nenures  as  wellw' 
the  tip;  subcostal  nervure  running  parallel  and  sending  outlh'* 
oblique  nervures  running  into  the  costal,  and  ending  in  a  re^'* 
;  thei-e  is  no  true  niodiaii  nervure.  liumbn"'' 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROOOATT.  531 

Calotermes  brouni,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXVI.  figs.  1-la.) 

General  colour  dark  reddish-brown,  with  the  wings  fuscous  and 
the  nervures  chocolate-brown.  Length  to  tip  of  wings  5,  length 
to  tip  of  body  3  lines. 

Head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  from  the  base  to  the  front 
of  the  eyes,  flattened  on  the  summit  and  arcuate  on  the  forehead. 
Eyes  large,  oval,  not  projecting  very  much,  finely  faceted;  ocelli 
large,  reniform,  contiguous  to  the  inner  margin  of  the  eyes. 
Antennae  springing  from  a  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes;  (1)  14-jointed; 
1st  joint  large,  cylindrical;  2nd  and  3rd  of  equal  length;  4th 
smallest;  the  rest  broadly  pyriform,  more  truncate  on  the  apical 
edge  towards  the  tip.  Clypeus  small ;  labrum  large,  quadrate, 
'^ith  the  sides  rounded  in  front;  jaws  stout,  with  two  teeth  at 
the  tip,  the  others  indistinct;  palpi  short  and  stout.  Prothorax 
hroad,  truncate  in  front,  slightly  concave  behind  the  head,  sloping 
^n  the  sides,  slightly  concave  behind.  Wings  slender,  more  than 
thrice  as  long  as  broad;  scapular  shield  large,  with  five  branches, 
and  one  parallel  vein  running  into  the  costal  behind  the  s(jcond 
transverse  from  the  subcostal ;  subcostal  nervure  sending  out 
seven  transverse  nervures  running  into  the  costal,  and  irregularly 
forked  at  the  tip;  median  nervure  running  parallel  to  subcostal, 
^>ut  merging  into  it  before  reaching  the  tip  either  in  the  last  fork 
or  the  seventh  transverse  nervure  of  the  subcostal,  with  three  or 
four  oblique  irregular  slender  nervures  turning  downwards;  sul>- 
njedian  nervure  with  five  thick  oblique  nervures  at  tlie  base,  and 
Six  slender  ones  all  forked  at  the  tips;  the  whole  wing  finely 
^ticulated  between  the  nervures.  Legs  short;  thighs  very  tliick; 
^ioi»  short  and  stout,  with  the  apical  spines  very  large;  terminal 
^^aws  of  the  tarsi  large;  plantula  small.  Abdomen  short,  cylin- 
^^cal,  rounded  at  the  tip,  with  stout  conical  cerci. 

^(>ldier. — The  head  ochreous,  more  ferruginous  towards  the  jaws; 

*^^t^nnae  bright  yellow,  with  the  apex  of  the  joints  pale,  the  rest 

^^1  white.     Length  3   lines.     Head   long,  cylindrical,  rounded 


532  AUSTBALIAN  TBRMITID^, 

behind,  nearly  twice  as  long  aa  broad,  sloping  down  on  the  fore- 
head, rugose  behind  the  clypeus;  twtennie  13-joint«d,  springiiig 
from  a  cleft  on  the  aides  of  the  head;  3rd  joint  shortest,  the  rat 
broadly  pyriform,  the  last  elongat«-oval;  clypeua  small,  truDiate 
upon  the  sides;  labrum  large,  rounded  on  the  sides  and  tij^  - 
palpi  slender,  short;  jaws  broad  and  stout,  cur^'ed  and  sleDiler  it  ' 
the  tips,  witli  two  angular  teeth  about  the  centre,  rugose  to  » 
large  angular  tooth  at  the  base;  jaws  crossing  over  each  otierto 
the  centre;  left  jaw  with  only  one  tooth  in  the  centre.  Protboru 
rounded  on  the  sides,  concave  in  front ;  abdomen  eloDgal««T>lr 
anal  appendices  long  and  hairy,  cerci  short  and  stout. 

Worker  with  the  head  only  pale  yellow;  length  2  lines.  Hwa 
spherical;  antennte  shorter  and  thicker  than  those  of  the  soldier; 
thorax  not  quite  as  broad  aa  the  head;  abdomen  long,  cytindriol, 
pointed  at  the  apex. 

Hab. — Drury,  New  Zealand  (Captain  Thomas  Broun). 

Spirit  specimens  of  this  species  wero  sent  to  me  by  Captain 
Broun  under  the  inipressiOQ  that  it  was  CnloUrmta  aiitinJii, 
White.  It  is,  however,  a  very  differont  form,  differing  both  in 
size,  colour,  and  other  details.  I  am  also  indebted  to  Captam 
Broun  for  the  following  information  :^"  This  species  originallj 
inhabited  the  '  Puriri '  (  Vitex  liUoraUa)  in  our  northern  forests, 
where  I  hai  e  frequently  cut  out  the  nesl«  containing  only  a  so*" 


BY    WALTER    W.   FROGGATT.  533 

ochrei.)UH:  ant^^nme,  legs,  and  all  the  under  surface  lighter  coloured; 

wings  pale  fu>scous  with  the  nervures  reddish-brown.     Length  7^ 

to  tip  of  wings,  3  lines  to  tip  of  body. 

Head  broad,  rounded  behind,  flat  on  summit,  longer  than  broad, 

bJackish  and  rugose  along  the  front  margin,  with  a  small  rounded 

pit  in  centre  behind  the  clypeus.     Eyes  very  small,  round  and 

standing  out;  ocelli  wanting.     Antennte  16-jointed,  antennal  cleft 

deep;  1st  joint  large,  broadest  at  apex;  2nd  smaller;  3rd  smallest; 

4tli5th  short;  6th-15th  turbinate;  16th    elongate-oval,  smaller 

than  the  others.     Clypeus  small,  pale  yellow,  truncate  behind, 

iXMinded  in  front;  labnim  large,  p.ale  yellow,  contracted  at  base, 

broad  and  rounded  in  front;  jaws  stout,  with  two  sharp-pointed 

teeth  at  tip,  and  two  large  flat  ones  at  base.     Prothorax  short, 

nearly  as  broad  as  the  head,  almost  truncate  in  front,  with  a 

depression  in  the  centre,  rounded  on  sides,  slightly  arcuate  behind, 

flattened  on  summit,  with  the  edges  slightly  turned  up;  meso-  and 

metathorax  large,  with  a  dark  median  suture,  round  at  apical 

n^gin.     Legs  moderately  long;  thighs  thick,  short;  tibia)  long, 

'ilender,  with  three  stout  spines  at  base;  first  three  joints  of  tarsi 

^^HHrt,  4th  twice  as  long  as  the  three  others  combined;  claws 

J*rge;  plantula  wanting.     Wings  large,  slender,  rounded  at  tips, 

^rice  as  long  as  broad;  scapular  shield   small,  round   at   bane; 

tinted  with  ochreous  yellow  which  extends  slightly  into  the  liase 

<rf  the  wing:  costal  and  subcostal  nervures  running  parallel  to  each 

^her  and  turning  round  the  tip,  a  stout  parallel  nervure  running 

*wtof  the  scapular  shield  and  turning  into  the  costal  about  the 

™  quarter;  four  stout  oblique  nervures  running  upwards  int^j 

^«  costal,  with  a  network  of  more  irregular  shorter  ones  round 

^  tips,  forming  irregular  cells;    median   slender,  running  out 

towards  the  tip  and  branching  out  into  three  slender  nervures 

"niing  downwards;  submedian  stout  at  base,  slender  l>eyond  and 

''fning  downwards  a  little  l)eyond  the  middle  of  the  wings,  with 

^^^  obli(|ue  nervures,  the  first  six  short  and  thickened,  the  whole 

"^g  Covered  with  an  irregular  dainty  network  of  nervelets;  hind 

^  with  the  oblique  nervures  fewer  than  in  the  former,  the 

^^^  nervure  running  out  to  tip  of  wing,  dividing  into  a  single 
36 


black;  antfinnte  and  palpi  dark  reddish- brown  at  ba.' 
giving  them  a  variegated  appearance;  the  rest  of  i 
tichreous,  with  the  legs  rather  darker.  He-ad  longe 
broadeHt  at  Irase  contracting  slightly  behind  the  bas 
flattened  on  the  summit,  a  faint  me<lian  auture  witl 
one  turning  down  on  either  side  into  a  rai^  kn 
antennal  cleft:  clypeus  large,  with  a  black  protubert 
margin;  labrum  contracted  at  base,  rounded  on  sid« 
downwards  in  front;  antennie  more  slender,  and  mo 
the  third  joint  to  tip;  palpi  very  long,  extending 
tip  of  jaws;  jaws  short  and  stout,  slightly  curved  i 
with  three  sharp  incised  teeth  on  the  upper  por 
large  one  below;  right  jaw  with  one  curved  fanf 
a  broad  angular  tooth  below;  prothorax  more  sharp 
tips,  not  as  wide  as  the  head,  with  median  suti 
through  it  to  base  of  metathoraK;  abdomen  large, 
narrowest  at  tip;  cerci  large;  anal  appendices  large, . 
standing  out  perpendicularly, 

JForter. — Head  pale  ochreous-yellow,  with  a  dar 
spot  in  front  on  either  side  of  clypeus,  the  rest  t 
pale  yellow;  length  4J  lines;  head  large,  orbicu la 
broail;  abdomen  large,  cylindrical,  rounded  at  tip. 

//flt,— Uralla,  N.S.W.  (Mr.  G.  McD.  Adamson). 

This  termite  differs  from  the  other  members  of 
having  no  ocelli,  but  the  wings  are  so  typical  that 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  535 

Grenus  Tbrmopsis,  Heer. 

Heer,  Insektenfauna  von  Oeningen,  1848. 

Head  Jarge,  rather  oval,  broadest  behind  and  suborbiculate; 
es  smalJ,  oval,  not  very  prominent;  ocelli  wanting;  antennse 
ig,  23  27-jointed.  Prothorax  small,  not  wider  than  the  head 
oicircuJar,  flat.  Legs  long,  robust,  furnished  with  tibial  spines 
f  plantula.  Wings  as  in  Calotermes.  Abdomen  egg-shaperl ; 
J  appendages  long,  6-jointed. 

"his  genus  contains  three  species  described  by  Heer  and  Hagen 
Q  fossil  specimens  in  Prussian  amber;  and  two  existing  species, 
from  Manitoba  and  California,  and  the  other  from  the  west 
ft  of  South  America. 

othing  particular  is  kn:)wn  about  the  habits  of  the  existing 
ies,  but  the  genus  is  evidently  closely  allied  to  Calotermes, 

Genus  Parotermes,  Scudder. 

Proc.  Amer.  Acad,  of  Arts  and  Science,  1883. 

his  genus  was  formed  by  Scudder  for  the  reception  of  three 
U  species  found  in  the  American  Tertiaries  of  Colorado,  U.S. 
says,  "  These  species  are  most  nearly  allied  to  Termopnis  and 
yiermes,  but  differ  from  each  of  them  in  points  wherein  they 
5r  from  each  other,  and  have  some  peculiarities  of  their  own. 
y  differ  from  Calotermes  in  their  shorter  wings  (relative  to  the 
Jth  of  the  body),  which  lack  any  fine  reticulation,  and  in  their 
It  of  ocelli.  From  Tennopsis  they  differ  in  the  slenderer  but 
shorter  wings  without  reticulation;  their  uniform  scapular  (sub- 
^  i)  vein  running  parallel  to  the  costa  throughout,  and  pro- 
^with  fewer  and  straight  branches.  From  both  they  differ  in 
'presence of  distinct  inferior  branches  to  the  scapular  vein,  Ijut 
•^ially  in  the  slight  development  of  the  intermedian  vein  and 
•ttiedian  vein,  the  excessive  area  of  the  extemomedian  vein,  and 
-course  of  the  latter,  which  is  approximated  much  more  than 
^^^  to  the  scapular  vein  and  emits  branches  having  an  unusually 
^gituflinal  course." 


AUSTBUUAN  TKBMiriDJ:. 


Genus  Mixotbrmeb,  SterzeL 


This  )^nua  is  founded  upon  the  fossil  wing  of  a  term 
Lugau.     From  the  description  given  of  the  vring  it  is  f 

allied  to  Ca/otermei. 

Uenua  Hodotkrhbs,  Hagen. 
Bericht  d.  K.  Akad.  Berlin,  1SS3. 

Head  large,  circular,  with  the  median  suture  behind  hrs 
across  towards  the  eyea;  eyes  oval,  small,  facets  coai-se,  n 
jecting  on  the  sides  of  the  head;  ocelli  wanting:  clypeus 
convex;  labrum  small,  shell-shaped;  ftnteunie  a  litHe  longi 
the  head,  21-27-jointed;  jaws  short,  powerful,  toothed, 
thorax  small,  as  large  as  the  head,  broader  than  long, 
shaped.  Wings  small,  fuur  times  as  long  as  broad,  twi 
length  of  the  body.  Tibiie  with  five  spines.  Venation 
wings  similar  to  that  of  Calotermut,  broad  from  th( 
Abdomen  somewhat  broader  than  the  thorax,  flattened 
dorsal  surface;  anal  appendages  cone-shaped. 

In  their  habits  the  species  resemble  Calotermeg.  Seven 
have  been  described  from  Africa;  four  fossil  species  from 


BY    WALTER   W.  FBOGGATT.  637 

Grenus  Stolotbrmes,  Hagen. 

Mon.  Linn.  Ent.  xii.  1858,  p.  105. 

Allied  to  HodolermeSf  but  having  only  about  half  the  number 
of  joints  in  the  antennae.      Ocelli  present.       Prothorax    heart- 
shaped;  first  tarsal  joint  as  long  as  those  following.     Venation 
of  the  wings  as  in  Ilodotermes,  but  the  straight  median  nervure 
somewhat  like  that  of  EuUnnea,     Habits  resembling  Calotertnes. 

Stoloterues  bruneicornis,  Hagen. 

Mon.  Linn.  Ent.  xii.  1858,  p.  105,  Tab.  ii.  f.  5. 

Dark  brown;  mouth  parts,  basal  joints  of  antennas,  under  surfiice 
<rf  head  and  legs  lighter  coloured;  wings  fuscous,  with  the 
iKrFores  a  little  darker;  head  and  thorax  smooth  and  shining: 
^  whole  insect  rather  long  and  thickly  covered  with  hairs, 
length  to  tip  of  wings  6  J,  to  tip  of  body  3  lines. 

Head  small,  circular,  sloping  in  front,  with  a  distinct  median 
wtiire,  summit  rugose.  Eyes  round,  large;  ocelli  in  front  of  the 
uuier  margin  of  the  eye;  a  large  indistinct  central  false  ocellus- 
lite  spot.  Antennae  16-jointed;  first  two  cylindrical,  of  eciiial 
length;  the  last  oval,  the  rest  cone-sha})ed.  Clypeus  small,  short, 
labrum  circular,  mussel-shaped.  Prothorax  much  smaller  than 
^ead,  broader  than  long,  flat,  rounded  behind,  contracted  sli<^litly 
^  front.  Wings  long,  four  times  as  long  as  broad;  srapular 
«l»iel(l  truncate,  with  five  branches  :  costal  and  subcostal  iu»rvures 
^wuiected  by  7-9  very  sharp  transverse  parallel  nervures,  some- 
times forked;  first  two  basal  ones  not  springing  frv)ni  sulxjostal; 
Diwlian  nervure  running  through  the  centre  of  the  wing,  with 
^na  7-9  oblique  nervures;  submedian  nervure  very  short,  turned 
down,  with  four  short  thick  nervures.  Legs  robust;  thighs  broad; 
tiouelong,  with  two  spines  at  the  apex;  tai*si  one-third  the  leni^th 
^  wie  tibiae,  the  last  joint  a  little  longer  than  the  first  three 
<*nibined;    plantula  present.      Alxlomen    l)roader  than   thorax, 

^^^h  cerci  large,  cone-shaped;  anal  appendices  in  the  male  long, 
«'<^nder. 

^^«^— Tasmania. 


538  AUSTR4UAN  TBRMITIDjE, 

The  above  description  is  compiled  from  liagen,  whosti 
he  haa  seen  three  dried  specimens  in  the  Berlin  Museum 

Stolotbrues  rdficepb,  Brauer. 

Reise  Novara,  Zool.  Th,,  Neuroptera,  p.  46. 

(PI.  xxxvi.  figs.  2-2<».) 

General  colour  dark  reddish-brown,  the  under  surfac 
lighter,  base  of  the  joints  of  antennie  fuscous.  Length  t< 
of  wings  SJ,  to  the  tip  of  body  3J  lines. 

Head  spherical;  convex  on  the  summit,  rounded  from 
to  behind  the  eyes.  Eyes  large,  projecting,  coarsely 
oc«]li  wanting.  Antennoe  long,  thickest  towards  the 
jointed,  springing  from  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes;  1st  » 
joints  stout,  cylindrical;  3rd  very  short;  4th-6th  truncate 
extremities,  narrowest  at  the  base;  7th  to  tip  broad  oval; 
rounded  at  apex,  Clypeus  small,  rounded  in  front;  Inbruj 
broad,  rounded  at  tip;  palpi  rather  short;  jaws  large,  sto" 
three  small  rather  blunt  teeth  near  the  tip  and  one  simil 
distance  lower  down,  the  base  i-ounded.  Prothorax  nan 
as  broad  as  the  head,  broader  than  long,  almost  truncal*  i 
rounded  on  the  sides,  sloping  to  the  hind  margin,  which  is 
arcuate  in  the  centre,  flattened  on 


BY    WALTER    W.  FR0G6ATT.  539 

from  a  cleft  in  front  of  the  head,  15-jointed,  the  basal  joints  as  in 
the  winged  insect,  with  the  apical  joint  stouter  and  not  so  stalked; 
dypeus  small;  labrum  broadest  at  base,  rounded  on  the  sides  to  a 
Tounded  tip;  jaws  stout  at  the  base,  curved  in  at  the  tips,  and 
Grossing  each  other  in  the  middle,  with  two  broad  angular  teeth 
i    in  the  centre.     Prothorax  not  as  broad  as  the  head,  arcuate  and 
broadest  in  front,  rounded  and  sloping  sharply  on  the  sides  to 
khe  apical  margin;  legs  short;  thighs  very  thick;  tibife  slender, 
^th  the  two  inner  spines  at  base  very  close  together;  abdomen 
nther  large,  oval:  cerci  small. 
Hob. — Drury,  New  Zealand  (Captain  T.  Broun). 
I  have  no  workers  in  my  collection,  all  other  examples  sent 
^th  the  soldiers  being  pupae  with  short  wing-cases. 

Spirit  specimens  of  this  species  were  sent  to  me  by  the  Govern- 
ment Entomologist  of  New  Zealand,  but  without  any  notes  upon 
f    their  habits. 

The  soldiers  are  remarkable  for  their  distinctly  faceted  eyes, 
^boagh  some  species  of  the  Hodotermes  group  are  also  known  to 
Uve  soldiers  provided  with  eyes.  In  an  African  termite  (Hodo- 
feme*  hamlandi)  which  is  figured  in  the  Cambridge  Natural 
History,  and  described  as  going  about  in  the  bright  sunlight, 
Hinilar  eyes  are  very  distinct. 

Rhino  TERMiTiNiE. 

Genus  Rhinotermes,  Hagen. 

Head  as  broad  as  long;  forehead  flattened,  with  a  parallel  cleft 
trough  the  centre  of  the  rhinarium,  which  projects  slightly  in 
^nt,  forming  with  the  lobed  clypeus  a  snout-like  process.  Eyes 
^U,  coarsely  faceted;  ocelli  present,  with  a  circular  false 
^cellar  spot  in  the  base  of  the  cleft :  antennte  20-jointed.  Pro- 
thorax  not  as  wide  as  the  head,  rounded  in  front.  Legs  stout, 
^ith  two  spines  at  the  apex  of  the  tibij«;  plantula  wanting, 
^^gs  short  and  broad,  rounded  at  the  tips;  scapular  shield  short 
^  broad,  swelling  out  and  slightly  convex  at  the  cross  suture; 
^^1  and  subcostal  nervures  stout,  well  separated  at  the  base, 


lXJHr^^\-f\Jt  AAA  VAX  A*-#  k^VA  ^^k 


Cuba,  Surinam,  and  Brazil.      A  fourth  species  was 
Brauer  from  Australia.      The  members  of  the  Ausi 
live  in  communities  like  Calotermes.     On  account  o: 
veins  between  the  costal  and  subcostal  nervures 
them  in  a  separate  subfamily. 

RhINOTBRMBS    RBTICULATUS,  n.sp. 

(PI.  xxxvi.  figs.  3,  3a,  36,  3c.) 

Upper  surface  pale  ferruginous,  ventral  surface 
wings  light  reddish-brown,  semi  transparent,  ner 
Length  to  tip  of  wings  5J,  to  tip  of  body  3  lines. 

Head  slightly  broader  than  long,  broadest  behi 
on  the  sides  in  front  of  the  eyes,  and  truncate 
flattened  on  the  summit.  Eyes  small,  not  projec 
faceted;  ocelli  very  small,  in  front  of  the  eyes, 
Antenna?  20-jointed,  springing  out  of  a  deep  anter 
joint  large,  cylindrical ;  2nd  about  half  the  len 
smallest;  5th-20th  monilifonn,  increasing  slightly  i 
more  stalked  to  the  tip;  the  terminal  one  round 
rather  hairy.  Clypeus  large,  truncate  behind,  divi 
cleft  which  proceeds  from  the  front  of  the  foreY 
commences  in  a  small  rounded  spot  in  a  line  wi 
labrum  spade-shaped,  rounded  at  the  tip,  longer  tha 
thick  and  stout,  sharply  curved  in  at  the  tip,  wi 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  541 

uenrores  thick,  running  parallel  to  each  other  and  curving  round 

at  the  tip,  without  true  cross  veins,  but  with  a  number  at  the 

extreme  tip  forming  irregular  cells ;    median  nervure   slender, 

irregular,  crossing  the  middle  of  the  wing,  turning  downward  and 

branching  into  three  oblique  forks,  the  first  again  bifurcated,  the 

teoond  simple  and  the  last  again  forked;    submedian   running 

parallel  with  median  to  middle  of  wing,  turning  downwards,  with 

eight  oblique  branching  veinlets  not  always  regular.     Abdomen 

short,  broad,  rounded  at  the  tip;  cerci  short  and  stout. 

Soldier. — Head  pale  yellow,  darkest  towards  jaws  which  are 
ferruginous;  the  rest  dull  white.  Length  3  lines.  Head  large, 
short  and  broad,  flattened  on  the  summit,  rounded  on  the  sides, 
and  sloping  up  in  front  from  the  deep  antennal  cleft  to  the  base 
of  jaws;  forehead  truncate,  with  a  sharp  canal  cut  out  in  the 
wintre,  forming  a  short  gap  with  a  circular  spot  or  opening  at  the 
haae:  clypeus  concave  behind,  rounded  on  the  sides  and  narrowest 
in  front;  labrum  very  long,  reaching  to  the  tip  of  the  closed  jaws, 
hroad  at  base,  contracted  towards  the  middle  and  swelling  out 
into  a  rounded  spatulate  lobed  tip;  jaws  short,  sU^ut,  sharply 
turned  over  each  other  at  the  apex,  with  two  sharp  teeth  below 
on  the  left  fang  and  a  single  one  on  the  right.  Thorax  smaller  than 
head,  with  the  prothorax  more  saddle-shaped  than  that  of  the 
ringed  ones;  legs  rather  slender;  abdomen  short  and  broad,  the 
slender  anal  appendices  showing  beyond  the  tip;  cerci  hairy. 

Soldier  (minor). — In  this  species  a  second  form  of  soldier  is 
always  present  in  about  equal  numbers  with  the  larger  ones.  Tn 
general  structure  they  are  similar,  but  with  all  the  parts  more 
slender  and  elongated;  length  2  lines.  Apical  portion  of  hea<l 
"Hght  yellow,  base  much  lighter;  head  broad  at  tlio  base,  sloi>ing 
^  base  of  the  jaws,  of  a  somewhat  elongated  pear-shape  ;  jaws 
Diuch  elongated,  slender,  turning  over  at  the  tips;  palpi  nearly  as 
'^^g  as  jaws;  antennae  16-jointed  ;  labrum  very  slender,  but 
^^^T  to  that  of  the  large  soldier. 

fforker  dull  white,  lightly  tinted  with  yellow  behind  the  jaws; 
^^  in  length.     Head  very  large  and  broad,  sloping  round  at 


much  smaller  than  the  head,  with  a  fine  median  sutui 
from  the  base  through  the  meso-  and  metathorax  ;  abd 
swollen  in  the  middle,  broadly  rounded  at  the  tip. 

Hah, :  Kalgoorlie,  W.A.  (Mr.  G.  W.  Froggatt;  f 
Palm  Creek,  Central  Australia  (Prof.  Spencer,  Horn  E 

Specimens  of  these  termites  were  taken  by  my  fathei 
sheoak  (Casuarina)  stump  towards  the  end  of  March;  i 
time  the  winged  ones  were  more  plentiful  than  the  w( 
soldiers.  In  their  habits  and  general  appearance  the 
Calotermes,  and  take  the  place  of  the  eastern  species 
medius;  both  are  plentiful  in  their  districts. 

Rhinotermbs  intsrmbdius,  Brauer. 

Reise  Novara,  Zool.  Th.,  Neuroptera,  p.  49. 

Upper  surface  pale  ochreous,  lighter  coloured  at  t 
head  and  thoracic  segments;  under  side,  legs,  and  an 
yellow;  wings  pale  ferruginous,  semi  transparent,  nervu 
Lengtii  to  tip  of  wings  7,  to  tip  of  body  4  lines. 

Head  similar  to  that  of  /?.  reticulatus^  but  with  the 
larger  and  more  prominent;  ocelli  larger.     Antennas 
20-jointed.     Clypeus  broader  and  not  quite  so  convex, 
broader   and    more  deeply  concave  in  front   behind 
Legs  longer  and  tibiic  more  slender.     Wings  thrice 
broad,    larger,    and    lighter    coloured,    but   with    th< 

•J x*__l 


BY   WALTER   W.  PROGGATT.  643 

tlong  the  grain  of  the  wood,  and  retreating  into  the  log  when 

distarbed.     They  are  at  once  recognised  by  the  large  broad  heads 

o!  the  soldiers  and  the  presence  of  two  different  forms  of  soldier. 
The  soldiers,  like  those  of  Calolermes,  are  very  timid,  never 

showing  tight,  but  hurrying  away  to  shelter  when  disturbed,  the 

little  soldiers  being  much  the  braver.      I  had  never  been  able  to 

find  the  winged  forms  in  our  nests,  but  my  friend  Mr.  Gilbert 

Turner,  of  Mackay,  was  more  fortunate,  sending  me  down  several 

^nged  ones  with  workers  and  soldiers 

Early  last  year  Mr.  N.  Holtzc  sent  me  a  small  bottle  fuU  of 
^nged  ones  that  had  been  taken  flying  round  the  lamps  at 
^ahnerston,  Pt.  Darwin.  This  species  was  described  by  Brauer, 
^e  locality  given  being  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  but  in  a  specimen  sent 

from  the  Vienna  Museum,  where  his  types  are,  the  label  attached 

says,  "Thorey,  Cape  York,  1868." 
//'i6.— Sydney  and    Newcastle,   N.S.W.    (W.    W.   Froggatt); 

^lackay,  Queensland  (Mr.  G.  Turner);  Port  Darwin,  N.T.  (Mr. 

■^.  Holtze,  Botanic  Gardens). 

GLYPTOTBRMITINiE. 

Genus  Glyptotermes,  g.n. 

Head  broad;  eyes  moderately  large,  coarsely  faceted;  ocelli 
^lose  to  the  eyes;  antennae  short,  13-  to  15-jointed,  springing  from 
^  circular  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes.  Prothorax  convex  in  front, 
rounded  on  the  sides  and  convex  behind,  with  a  slight  median 
suture.  Legs  stout  and  rather  short,  with  short  thick  spines  at 
^pexof  tarsi;  plantula  small.  Wings  slender,  thrice  as  long  as 
'^'"oad;  scapular  shield  small  and  angular  showing  the  base  of  four 
"^^rvures:  costal,  subcostal  and  median  nervures  running  close  to 
each  other  through  the  upper  half  of  wing,  subcoHtal  generally 
'uergxng  into  the  costal  in  the  centre,  but  always  separated 
*^  the  extremities;  submedian  running  through  the  centre  of  the 
^^^',  it  and  the  oblique  nervures  often  composed  of  fine  dots. 

^n:iall  dark-coloured  termites,  with  clouded  opaque  wings,  living 
^  ^Uiall  communities  in  the  trunks  and  bark  of  trees;  soldiers 
®^  few;  these  and  the  workers  slender  and  cylindrical. 


AUSTKiUAN  TBRMITID.K. 


GlYPTOTERHES  TDBERCDLAT08,    n.ap. 

(PI.  xxxT.  figa.  9,  9(1.) 

General  colour  pale  ochreous;  legs  and  antennfe  paler;  wingi 
vitreous,  with  the  nervures  fuscous  at  base  and  light  femgiixHii 
towards  the  tips.     Length  to  tip  of  wings  6,  to  tip  of  body  -\ 

Head  broader  than  long,  broad  behind,  almost  quadnt^, 
truncate  in  front,  convex  on  the  summit.  Eyes  standing  out  on 
the  sides  of  the  head,  large  and  circular,  coarsely  faceted:  oc«lli 
round,  in  line  with  the  apical  margin  of  eyes.  Aiitennie  ihurt, 
rather  hairy,  springing  out  of  a  deep  antennal  cleft  in  fnixt 
of  the  eyes,  15-joiuted;  1st  stout,  cylindrical;  2nd  and  Srdsliortw, 
cylindrical,  brofwiest  at  apex;  4th-14th  short,  broad,  cup-sh*poJ> 
rather  broader  towards  the  extremities,  with  the  last  jointovsL 
Clypeus  rounded  Iwhind,  produced  into  flanges  on  the  siife, 
narrower,  truncate  and  (juadrate  in  front;  labrum  broad,  mundf« 
in  front,  shell-shaped;  jawa  rather  Btout,  with  three  sharp  teeib 
at  the  tip;  palpal  joints  very  short  and  oval.  Prothorax  qusdr»'*i 
slightly  turned  up  on  the  edge,  slightly  concave  in  front,  atrai|^' 
on  the  sides,  truncated  behind,  with  a  depression  in  the  cenu* 


>vere<l  with  scars  or  pustules.  Alxlomea  elongate-oval, 
;erci  short  and  stx>ut,  well  under  the  abdomen;  anal 
s  wanting. 

, — Head  bright  reddish-brown,  jaws  black,  labrum 
irothorax  ochreous,  the  rest  dull  yellow.  Length  3  lines, 
tie  longer  than  broad,  cylindrical,  sides  straight,  sloping 
)ehind  the  base  of  the  antennae  to  the  centre  where  the 
A  deeply  cleft,  forming  a  rounded  hollow  with  a  stout 
protuberance  on  either  side,  and  truncate  below,  and 
ng  clypeus,  which  is  small  and  indistinct;  labrum  large, 
spatulate,  finely  fringed  with  hairs;  antennai  springing 
circular  pit  in  line  with  the  base  of  jaws,  15-jointed; 
t,  ferruginous  and  very  stout  at  the  base,  meeting  at  the 
two  stout  angular  teeth  below  the  tip  on  the  left  side, 
»n  the  right  side  smooth  to  apex  of  labrum,  where  there 
rge  tooth.  A  stout  cylindrical  finger-like  projection 
t  on  either  side  of  the  apical  margin  of  head  in  front  of 
nal  cleft.  Prothorax  saddle-shaped,  slightly  arcuat«  in 
nded  on  sides,  and  sloping  back  to  apical  edge  which  is 
:oncave  in  the  centre;  a  tine  median  suture  running 
,he  head  and  whole  of  the  thorax;  thorax  and  abdomen 
a  cylindrical  body,  narrowing  towards  the  tip,  rather 
p}  short  and  stout. 

*  about  the  same  length  and  shape  as  the  soldier,  with 


546  AUSTRALIAN  TXBVITID.K. 

Glyptotbrmbh  luiDipEnNia,  n.sp. 
(PI.  XXXVl.  figa.  5,  5a.) 

CaataneouH  to  pjceoua,  aDteDnie  and  legs  dark  ochreous,  tbv 
wings  deeply  clouded  with  pale  reddish-brown,  nervures  reddish- 
brown.     Length  to  tip  of  wings  5J,  to  tip  of  body  2J  Hnei* 

Head  longer  than  broad,  widest  behind,  convex  on  the  suminit, 
and  sloping  down  on  forehead.  Eyes  small,  round,  rather  cuarsely 
faceted,  on  the  sidea  of  the  head  projecting  very  slightly;  ocelli 
round,  not  contiguous  but  in  line  with  centre  of  eye.  Anteonc 
short,  atout,  and  rather  hairy,  springing  from  a  circular  acIeniwJ 
cleft  in  front  of  eyes,  15>jointed;  1st  stout,  cylindrical;  laimd 
3rd  smaller;  the  rest  thickened,  atout,  pyriform;  terminal  joiol 
oval.  Clypeus  large,  quadrate;  labrum  convex  on  summit,  broMla 
than  long,  rounded  in  front.  Frothorax  rather  broader  iii" 
head,  deeply  concave  in  front,  rotundate  with  the  aides  Hanged 
and  the  apex  rounded.  Legs  short,  thighs  broad  and  sUmt; 
tibiie  stout,  cylindrical,  broadest  at  the  tips,  with  three  stiof* 
Htout  spines  beautifully  serrate  on  the  edges;  tarsi  rather  loo^ 
the  terminal  joint  as  long  again  as  the  first  three  combined,  cIsk' 
"ilender,  plantula  small.  Wings  slender,  four  times  as  long  U 
jid,  rttther  jxiinted  at  the   lip;    scapular  shield   I 


BY   WALTER   W.  PRO<SGATT»  547 

Uab. — Frankston,    Victoria     (Mr.    W.     Kershaw,     National 
Museum). 

This  species  is  described  from  a  single  pinned  specimen  in  good 
presen-ation:  and  is  very  distinct  from  any  other  species  known 
tome. 

Glyptotermes  brevicornis,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXVI.  figs.  6,  6rt). 

Upper  surface  pale  ochreous;  wings  semitransparent,  nervures 
Wwn  tinged  with  yellow ;    under  surface,   legs,   and  antennae 
»tmmineous.     Length  to  tip  of  wings  5,  to  tip  of  body  2^  lines. 
Head  a  little  longer  than  broad,  rotundate,  broadest  between 
tte  ejes,  rounded  on  the  summit,  with  a  slight  median  suture  at 
^base.     Eyes  small,  circular,  not  very  prominent;    ocelli  oval, 
^tiguous   and   in   a  line  with  the  apical  margin  of  the  eyes, 
-^tennae  13-jointed,   1st   joint    large,   cylindrical;    2nd   shorter, 
^lindrical:  3rd-4th  orbiculate;  5th-r2th  turbinate;  the  terminal 
^e  ovaL      Clypeus  widest  behind,  narrow,  truncate   in  front, 
'^^i^ing   back    on    the    sides ;    labrum    broad,    rounded    on    the 
'^ides,  and  rather  truncated   in  front  ;    jaws  broad,  with    three 
^hort  blunt  teeth  at  apex,  the  edge  roughened    towards    base. 
I^rotborax  not  as  broad  as  head,  concave   in   front,  rotundate 
On  the  sides  and  behind,  with  a  slight  depression  at  the  apex, 
*  dark  median  line  running  from  the  base  through   the  nieso- 
*iid  metathorax.    Legs  short  and  thick,  thighs  large;  tiljia*  slender, 
^rmed  with  five  stout  spines  at  the  apex;  terminal  joint  of  tarsi 
^rge;  claws  large;  plantula  small.     Wings  slender,  twice  as  long 
*s  broad  ;  scapular  shield  slender,  rounded  at  the  cross  suture, 
clouded  with  fuscous  extending  into  the  base  of  the  wing;  costal, 
subcostal,  and  median  nervures  running  parallel,  close  together, 
^he  last  extending  a  little  further  round  the  tip  of  wing;  sub- 
"laedian  opaque  at  base,  running  through  middle?  of  wing,  with 
^hree  stout  oblique  nervures  at  the  base,  the  apical  one  indistinct, 
^bout  eleven  in  number,  forming  slender  dotted  nervelets  turning 
downwards;    the  whole  of  the  wings  covered  wnth  minute  s])ots 


548  AUBTRAUAN  TERMITID^. 

or  scars.     Abdomen  broad,  elongate,  rounded  at  the  tip;  cere 
short  and  stout. 

Soldier. — Head  pale  ferruginous  at  baoe,  becoming  much  darker 
towards  the  antennte ;  jaws  caataneous  at  base  to  black  at  tipi; 
upper  surface  of  thorax  and  legs  pale  ochreous,  the  rest  dii^ 
white.  Length  to  tip  of  body  3^  lines.  Head  twice  aa  long  a 
broad,  rounded  behind,  straight  upon  the  sides,  broadest  at  bm 
of  jaws,  flat  on  the  summit  and  sloping  down  sharply  in  hoet, 
irregularly  roughened  ;  with  a  median  suture  dividing  in  froot 
and  running  out  on  either  side  at  base  of  antennie;  anteniue  ll- 
jointed,  short,  not  reaching  beyond  tip  of  jaws;  clypeus  siwdl, 
flattened,  slightly  rounded  in  front ;  tabrum  almost  qoadrat^ 
lying  between  the  base  of  jawa,  thin  and  shell-like;  jaws  very 
short,  broad  at  the  base,  irregularly  toothed,  straight  on  theaides, 
curved  at  tip  and  just  crossing  each  other,  with  three  aai*ll 
angular  teeth  below  on  the  left  jaw  and  two  larger  ones  on  th* 
right.     Body  long  and  cylindrical. 

Worker. — Head  and  prothorax  pale  yellow,  the  rest  whitt 
Length  to  tip  of  body  3  lines.  Head  spherical,  showing  puB 
median  and  transverse  sutures,  and  a  dark  mark  along  tp"^ 
margin  on  either  side  in  front  of  base  of  antennae.  Botlv  IddEi 
cylindrical  and  rather  hairy. 


BY    WALTER   W.  FROGGATT.  549 

>m  an  antenna!  cleft  between  the  eyes;  Ist  joint  stout, 
•ical;  2nd  shorter;  3rd  rather  pear-shaped;  4th-13th  larger, 
late,  becoming  more  turbinate  towards  the  tip;  terminal  one 
id.  Clypeus  broad  and  short,  truncate  behind,  overlapping 
oad  bilobed  labrum;  jaws  small,  straight  on  the  sides,  with 
)  curved  in,  a  sharp  tooth  below,  widely  separated  from  the 
Prothorax  nearly  as  broad  as  head,  broader  than  long, 
fe  in  front,  rotundate  on  tlie  sides  and  slightly  hollow 
1,  a  slender  median  suture  at  base  to  the  apex  of  metathorax. 
short  and  thick;  thighs  broad,  rounded;  tibiae  with  three 
spines  at  apex.  Wings  slender,  four  times  as  long  as  broad; 
lar  shield  small  and  slender,  fuscous,  the  colour  extending 
he  }>ase  of  wings,  the  cross  suture  straight :  base  of  subcostal 
ewings  robust,  with  a  short  nervure  running  out  of  scapular 
and  turning  up  into  costal  just  l^eyond  the  suture;  costal 
jlx;ostal  only  separated  from  each  other  at  the  extremities; 
idian  stout  at  base,  running  through  the  middle  of  wing, 
five  or  six  oparjue  oblique  nervures  emerging;  from  basal 
n  and  six  or  seven  finer  and  longer  ones  towards  apex,  all 
more  or  less  irregular  from  the  many  little  dots  covering 
'ings.  Alxlomen  long,  slender,  rounded  at  tip ;  anal 
dices  very  long  and  slender,  close  to  the  tip  of  alxlomen; 
short  and  stout. 

liers. — Head  pale  reddish-yellow,  the  rest  white.  length 
68.  Head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  behind  and  straight 
i  sides,  emarginate  in  front  at  the  base  of  jaws,  truncate  on 
ad  and  rugose  above  clypeus;  median  and  transverse  sutures 
ct,  the  latter  running  out  on  either  side  to  base  of  antenna?; 
IS  hidden;  labrum  broad,  rounded  in  front  and  on  sides, 
ised  in  the  centre  and  fringed  with  fine  hairs:  jaws  ^  ery 
at  base,  short,  rounded,  turning  over  each  other  at  the  tips, 
three  sharp  angular  teeth.  Alxlomen  long,  slender,  and 
Irical,  tapering  at  the  tip;  cerci  short  and  stout. 

irker  of  a  general  dull  white  colour;  head  faintly  tinged  Avith 

*';   abdomen    in    life   reddish-brown    from    the   food    eaten 
37 


550  AISTRAUAN  TERMITID.K, 

showing  through  the  semitransparent  akin  :  head  si*hencal, : 
ing  two  lobes  on  forehead,  rounded  towards  the  base  of  aot* 
with  a  dark  .s|>ot  on  either  aide  of  clyi>eu8;  prutborax  siunller 
bead,  the  rest  of  thorax  and  abdominal  segments  rounded,  >1e 
and  cylindrical  to  the  tip. 

Ilnh. — Sydney,  Botany  and  Homsby  (W.  W.  Froggatt). 

Alxiut  .Sydney  this  species  is  only  found  by  cutting  off  the 
bark  upon  the  trunks  of  Eucalyptus  robuiCa.  The  insects 
upon  the  inner  bark,  and  sometimes  on  the  living  sap  « 
evidently  as  a  general  rule  gnawing  a  passage  through  1 
behind,  as  there  are  always  several  tunnels  loading  inwards  in 
trunks,  which  are  nearly  always  rotten  and  decaj'ed  in  the  l-ci 
The_v  live  in  small  communities  of  from  fifty  to  a  few  hunr 
individuals,  the  majority  being  workers  or  lamp,  with  someti 
only  one  or  two  soldiers  in  tlie  colony.  Except  in  the  head, 
soldiers  closely  resemble  the  workers,  and  try  to  hide  as  sooi 
they  are  exposed.  They  form  very  slender  tubular  tunnels 
all  directions  in  the  bark,  each  individual  bun-owing  on 
own  account,  no  room  being  left  to  allow  of  their  passing  a 
other.  The  winged  ones  are  very  small  in  comfiarisim  with 
worki'rs  and  soldiers.  Some  well  de\'eloped  pupie  were  obtiiii 
in  a  rather  numerous  colony  in  a  dead  tree  (the  only  time  I  f 
nd  them  away  from  the  living  trees),  and  these  matured  t* ' 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  551 

Heterotermes  platycephalus,  n.sp. 
(PL  XXXV.  fig.  10;  PL  xxxvi.  fig.  4.) 

General  colour  castaneous,  legs  brown,  labrum  ochreous; 
antennae  barred  with  white  at  the  apex  of  each  segment;  wings 
pale  fuscous  with  the  nervures  brown.  Length  to  tip  of  wings  6> 
to  tip  of  body  2  J^  lines. 

Head  very  large,  longer  than  broad,  almost  quadrate,  rounded 
behind  and  straight  on  the  sides  to  well  in  front  of  the  eyes, 
flattened  upon  the  summit,  slightly  arcuate  behind  the  clypeus. 
Byes  small,  circular,  well  down  on  the  sides  of  the  head,  not  pro- 
jwting;  the  ocelli  wanting.  Clypeus  large,  prominent,  and 
''Winded  on  the  sides  and  apex,  very  slightly  concave  in  front, 
'ith  a  median  suture  through  the  centre  dividing  it  into  two 
lobes;  labrum  broad,  rounded  in  front.  Antennee  16-jointed, 
long,  with  large  thickened  segments,  springing  from  in  front  of 
eyes;  Ist  joiiit  long,  cylindrical;  2nd  and  3rd  very  small;  4th- 
15th  increasing  slightly  in  size  towards  the  tip;  terminal  joint 
oval.  Thorax  covered  with  long  scattered  grey  hairs;  prothorax 
Dot  as  broad  as  head,  truncated  on  the  sides,  rounded  and  arcuate 
^  the  centre  of  both  base  and  apex.  Legs  short,  robust;  tibije 
broad  at  tip,  with  four  slender  spines;  tarsi  slender.  Wings 
ii«arly  thrice  as  long  as  broad,  rounded  at  the  tip;  scapular  shield 
slender,  hairy,  angular,  showing  the  base  of  four  nervures;  costal 
^nd  subcostal  nervures  running  very  close  together  to  tij); 
Mian  nervure  very  fine,  running  close  to  subcostal,  divided  and 
turning  down  at  the  tip:  submedian  fine,  with  seven  thickened 
oblique  nervures;  the  fi^rst  two  verj'  small;  the  3rd,  4th,  6th,  and 
'^  furcate,  with  four  or  five  slender  oblique  apical  nervelets. 
Abdomen  short,  elongate  and  oval  at  the  tip. 

Oob. — Kangaroo  Island,  S.A.  (Mr.  J.  G.  O.  Tepper). 

I  have  one  mounted  specimen  from  the  Adelaide  Museum.  It 
^  a  very  curious  form  differing  from  all  other  species  in  the  long 
^^rate  head  and  thick  antenna\  There  are  also  four  specimens 
^  this  termite  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  labellecl  South  Australia. 


AUSTKMJAN  TBRKITID.K, 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Plate  xxxv. 

—  Forewing  ot  Calotermen  irrtgiUart*.,  D.ap. 

— Hindwing  of  ,,  ,, 

— Head  of  BoHier  of  Calolerm/i  irrtgN/arii,  n.Bp. 

— Porewing  of  Caiolermet  wlamnoiii,  n.sp. 

— HindwiDK  of         „  „ 

— Heiul  of  Boldier  of  Catolerme^  ndammHi,  n.Bp. 

— Forewing  of  Sfattolermcii  '(arTinif ii-i'i,  D.ap. 

—Head  of 

— Forewiog  of  Calotermea  iiw(i(ari«,  Wliite. 

— ForowJEg  of  OlgplOlermtS  euralypli,  n.Bp, 

—Head  of  soldier,         „  „ 

— He«d  of  soldier,  CnioUrmen  lonyirtp;  ii.sp. 

— Forewiag  of  Calottrnte*  robnalui,  n.i.p. 

— Forewing  of  Qlyplottrmfi  hibtrru/o'ii-!.  n.sp. 

. — Head  of  soldier.     ,,  ., 

— Head  of  Htteroltrma  plalyetphalut,  tl.Bp. 

Platk  XXXVI. 


Fig.  1.  — Forewing  ot  Calatenafs  Brotmi,  n.ap. 
Fig.  la. — Head  of  aoldier,      „  „ 

Fig.  2.  — Forewing  of  StoloUrmu  nyfccj*.,  Brauer. 
Fig.  2a. — Head  of  loldier,     „  ,, 


Pig. 

1.  - 

Fig. 

la. - 

Fig. 

1ft.- 

Fig. 

2.  - 

Fig. 

■2a.- 

Fig. 

2(..- 

Pig. 

3.  - 

Fig. 

3a.- 

Fig. 

4.  - 

Fig. 

5.  - 

Fig. 

5a.- 

Fig. 

7.  - 

Fig. 

8.  - 

Fig. 

9.  - 

Fig. 

9a.- 

Fig. 

10.  - 

553 


THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  RADIOLARIA  IN  PALEOZOIC 

ROCKS  IN  N.S.  WALES. 

By  Professor  T.  W.  Edgbworth  David,  B.A,  F.G.S. 

(Plates  xxxvii.-xxxviii.) 

CONTENTS. 

1.  Bibliography. 

2.  Localities  and  Geological  horizons  of  radiolaiian  rocks  in  N.S.W. 
3>  Macroscopic  and  microscopic  description  of  the  radiolarian  rocks. 
^  Sommary. 

«>•  Deductions. 

1.  Bibliography. 

The  first  reference  known  to  me  as  to  the  occurrence  of  radio- 
"^^  rocks  in  Australia  is  in  a  paper  by  Dr.  G.   J.    Hinde, 

^rock  was  obtained  by  Capt.  Moore,  of  H.M.S.  "Penguin," 

*^ut  1891,  from  Fanny  Bay,  Port  Darwin.     "The  rock  in  question 

^  of  a  dull  white  or  yellowish  white  tint,  in  places  stained  reddish 

*^th  ferruginous  material;  it  has  an  earthy  aspect  like  that  of 

^  Lower  White  Chalk,  but  it  is  somewhat  harder  than  chalk, 

^Dgh  it  can  be  scratched  with  the  thumb-nail.     There  are  no 

'^  of  stratification,  and  it  appears  as  a  fine-grained   homo- 

S^eneous  material."     Under   the   microscope    the  groundmass  is 

^n  to  be  made  up  of  minute  granules  and  mineral  fragments, 

*^tropic  for  the  most   part,  being   probably  amorphous  silica. 

*he  minute   grains,   however,  and    angular   particles   polarize : 

^me  appear  to  be  quartz,  others  rutile.     The  organic  structure 


*  QJ.G.S.     Vol.  xliv.  No.  194.    May  Ist,  1893.    Dr.  (i.  J.  Hinde.    Note 
^Q  a  Radiolarian  Rock  from  Fanny  Bay,  Port  Darwin,  Australia. 


5ii4  iiAuiuLAitiA.  IN  PAL.eozoic  hocks, 

of  the.  •^ninuy.ii  is  only  very  faintly  marked.  Tlie  orders  of 
Pruiioideii,  Discoideji  and  Cyrtoidea  are  all  represented.  The 
geoloi;ieal  horiwtti  to  which  tliey  lielong  is  I'ery  prol»ab!v  that  of 
the  Desert  Sandslone  Formation  (Upper  Cretaceous). 

Wliat  is  piiilmbly  an  wmivalentof  this  rock  h.is  beendesoriW 
by  the  liev.  .).  E  Tenison  Woods*  as  follows  :— 

"  What  we  tiud  whenever  a  ^^ood  section  is  exposed  is  tliia— * 
layer  of  loose  ivhit^f,  or  red,  decomposed  rock  or  rubble,  some  3<x 
i  feet  thick,  lies  on  the  upturned  edges  of  the  slate*.  Aboie' 
this  a  layer  some  3  feet  thick  of  loatny  earth,  which  htm  hem 
surface  soil.  Above  this  from  1+  to  120  feet  of  magncsit«  or 
carbonate  of  magnesia,  more  or  less  impure,  with  silicates  d 
alumina  and  iiim,  and  mere  traces  of  lime.  Not  often  is  it  pn» 
white,  for  the  stains  of  brown,  red  and  purple,  from  iron  oiide. 
permeate  the  whole." 

The  above  statement  by  the  Rev.  J,  E.  Ten i.wn- Woods,  « 
far  as  can  l>e  aHcertaiucd,  refers  to  a  rock  identical  witb  tbal 
which  has  now  Ijeen  proved  to  be,  not  a  magnesite,  hut  a  radio- 
larian  rock. 

Reference  may  here  ]ie  made  to  a  note  by  Dr.  Hindef  in  vhkh 
he  describes  a  cherty  i-ock  from  South  Australia,  which  althou^ 
derived  from  sponge  spicules  rather  than  radiolaria,  yet  coabu"^ 
globules   of  opal    silica    which    miehl   esisilv    l>e    mistaken  fof 


IJY    T.   W.   EDfJEWORTH    DAVID.  5^0 

ules  and  quartz  grains  are  imbsdded  appears  to  he  mainly  of 
)r[)hous  or  i.»pal  silica,  nearly  entirely  neutral  to  polarized 
It  between  ci-ossed  Nicols,  and  it  is  principally  in  the  form  of 
y  minute  globules  or  discs  usually  aggregated  together  so  as 

exhibit  a  microscopic  botryoidal  appearance,  the  globules  or 
scs  varying  from  01  to  '03  mm.  in  diameter.  Thci  globular 
nn  of  opal  silica  is  similar  to  that  which  occurs  in  many  of  the 
»nge-beds  of  the  Upper  Greensand  in  this  country,  and  there 
whardlv  lie  any  doubt  that  in  this  Australian  Chert  it  is  due, 
sin  the  Chert  of  this  country,  to  the  solution  and  redeposition 
Uhe  organic  silica  of  the  sponge-spiciiles." 

As  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  above  are  the  only  references  to 
he  occurrence  of  radiolarian  rocks  in  Australia;  and  in  l>oth 
ases  it  would  appear  that  the  rocks  mentioned  are  of  late 
lesozoic  ai;e. 

Before  proceeding  to  describe  the  horizons  where  rarliolaria 
ave  recently  l>een  observed  by  me  in  Palaeozoic  rocks  in  N.8.W. 

might  l)e  of  interest,  in  view  of  the  grand  scale  on  which  the 
'diolarian  rocks  are  now  known  to  be  developed  in  this  colony, 
fid  in  view  also  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the  literature  relating 
'  radiolaria  is  rather  inaccessible  to  Australian  geologists,  to 
*iefly  summarize  the  more  important  works  relating  to  Paheozoic 
id  Mesozoic  radiolaria  in  Extra- Australian  areas. 

Ra/liolaria  have  been  described  by  Dr.  D.  Riist*  from  Mesozoic 
tks,  the  Gault  of  Zilli,  and  the  Neocomian  of  Gardenazza. 
le  radiolaria  in  the  best  state  of  preservation  were  thos(^  found 

the  Cretaceous  Coprolite  Beds  of  Zilli,  in  Saxony.  These 
diolaria  have  been  admirably  figured  and  described  by  this 
>sen'er. 

Dunikowski  has  described  perfect  forms  from  the  Lower  Lias 

the  Austrian  Alps;  while  Hantken  believes  that  certain 
liceous  limestones  with  Aptycus,  of  Upper  Jurassic  age,  in 
-ntral  Europe  are  almost  entirely  formed  of  nidiolaria. 

*  Palseontographica.  Vol.  xxxi.  1885,  and  ihidtm  Vol.  xxxiv.  pp.  181- 
3.Pl8.xxu-xxix.,  188S,  and  Vol.  xxxviii,,  1892. 


556  BADIOLARIA   IN   PALEOZOIC   ROCKS, 

Gumbcll  cites  them  from  the  St.  Cossian  beds;  and  \ 
detected  their  remains  in  the  Infra-Lias. 

Badiolaria  have  been  described  by  Dr.  Geo.  J.  Hind 
F.  L.  Rnnsome*  from  Anget  Island  from  Mesozoic  {1)  r 

Radioiaria  have  been  described  from  Jurassic  or  old* 
the  aiaat  ranges  of  California  by  Fairbanks. f 

Kadiotaria  have  been  described  from  Falreozoie  ro<: 
following  :—Shrubsole  has  recorded  them  from  the  Car 
rocks  of  Great  Britain. 

Di".  O.  J.  Hindc^  has  described  radioiaria  from  the 
Caradoc  rock  at  Corstorphane,  in  the  S.  of  Scotland. 

The  same  author  has  described  radioiaria  from  ( 
cherts  at  Mullion  Idiand,  Cornwall,  Englaml.^ 

Perhaps  the  most  important  contribution  to  <iur  km 
the  Pali^ozoic  radioiaria  is  that  of  Dr.  Riist,1[  and,  as  r 
has  an  important  bearing  on  the  radiolarian  rocks  of  A 
take  the  1il>erty  of  making  abstracts  from  it. 

In  the  pho»phm-ite  from  the  Petschora  in  the  S.  U 
well  preserved  radioiaria  in  the  form  of  deep  black  fli 
in  a  bright  brown  translucent  base.  Flinty  material 
axe  pi-esent  in  the  phosphatic  limestone.  In  cases  the 
are  represented  by  casts  only.  In  the  whetstone  an 
radioiaria  are  badly  preserved. 


BY  T.  W.  EDGE  WORTH  DAVID.  557 

The  red   jasper  from  Sicily  contains   numberless   radiolarian 
«bells,  coloured  red,  in  a  translucent  siliceous  groundmass. 

Fairly  well  preserved  radiolaria  have  been  found  in  red  jasper 
cl  Lower  Devonian  age. 

At  Cabri^res,  in  Languedoc,  a  very  hard  black  siliceous  schist 
erf  jOrdovician  age  contains  radiolaria,  mostly  in  a  l^ad  state  of 
preservation.  In  the  phosphorite  of  Cabrieres,  however,  dark, 
porous  to  dense,  concretions  contain  numerous  radiolaria. 

The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  phosphorite  : — 

Water TOS 

Lime  phosphate 73*65 

Silicate  alumina 25*27 


100* 

The  radiolarian  shells  were  black,  yellow,  or  colourless.  No 
sponge  spicules  were  present.  In  pieces  of  rock  (siliceous  shale) 
^m  Saxony,  poor  in  radiolaria,  fragments  of  graptolites  are 
'^^Unerous. 

5lack  radiolarian  fragments  have  been  observed  in  fairly  hard 
^*ay  shale  of  Cambrian  age.  Others  occur  in  flinty  pebbles,  but 
^ot  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  admit  of  the  species  being 
^^termined.  Fragments  of  graptolites  and  graptogonophores 
^ere  associated. 

The  fact  must  be  emphasized  that  it  is  chiefly  in  concretions 
^ntaining  phosphoric  acid  that  the  radiolaria  are  best  preserved. 
It  often  happens  in  all  flinty  rocks,  not  only  Pahieozoic  but  also 
Mesozoic,  that  the  quartz  filling  the  original  hollows  of  the  radio- 
*nan  shells  shows  a  radial  habit,  and  has  the  form  of  perfect 
^lienilites  exhibiting  dark  fixed  interference  crosses  in  polarized 
H^^  when  the  objective  is  rotated. 

h  most  cases  the  latticed  shell  has  disappeared.     Occasionally, 

"Owever,  the  pore  openings  of  the  shell  are  preserved,  or  one  sees 

*  <iark  circle  bounding  a  clear  space,  with  small  regularly  phiced 

"*ffc  indentations  on  the  inner  side. 

Very  often  perfect  crystals  are  developed  inside  and  around 

Uttle     quartz    spheres.        Generally    these     are     opaque 


558 


KAIIIOI.AIilA    IN    PALEOZOIC   ROCKS, 


octohedra  of  luiigiietite  and  clear  or  dark  yellow  rhuiiilxiliedra 
of  calcit*.  These  crystals  are  seldom  nbservable  in  the  .Silurian 
fomiH,  and  are  nut  visible  in  the  Devonian.  Very  little  other 
organic  I'emains  iire  associated  with  the  radiolaria.  Onl}'  sjxui^ 
spicules,  belonging  to  the  Hexactineltidse,  are  found  a-ssociated 
with  the  radiolaria,  sometimes  in  great  numbem. 

Isolated  examples  only  of  foraminifera  are  met  with  in  tin 
siliceous  limestone  of  th«  Muschelkalk.  In  the  Silurian  siliwoos 
whales  of  Langen^triegis,  Rehan  and  Stebeti  fragnients  nf  ^pto- 
lites  and  goiiophores  are  nut  infre(|uent. 

Plant  reiaainii. — Prickly  macrospores  occur  in  the  riwliolariin 
rocks  of  the  Jura  as  well  as  in  the  Carboniferous  silieeoas  sehisw 
of  the  Hartz  Mts.     These  were  found  in  great  abundance  in  • 


L  Bohemia, 


which 


wiedge  of  Yniieom 
which  the  following 


Lower  Silurian  limestone  from  Koneprus  in 
hitherto  radiolaria  have  not  been  detected. 

Another  important  contribution  to  the  km 
radiolaria  is  that  by  Uiiide  and  Fox*,  from  v 
abstracts  may  be  made. 

Radiolaria  occur  at  Codden  Hill.  Tlie  Codden  Hill  Walw" 
a  baked  appearance,  are  whitish,  buff,  or  dark  grey  in  colour,  iw 
hiive  ff^'nnontlv  ft  clurtoivl  t^ntwiv,  cflnsistini;  *if  thick  "Uftlw  "H"' 


'^  llie  lock  is  platy,  siliceous,  or  nn^ttlcd  white  aii«l 
le  sot't  ''n,'V  to  white  beds  are  very  I'ich  in  I'adiolaria. 
t^grate  in  some  cases  in  water  into  a  fine  cream-coloured 

t  beds  are  of  much  less  frequent  occurrence  than  the 

s. 

vidua!  radiolarian  beds  are  minutely  laminated. 

tpic  characfer. — Carbonate  of  lime  is  conspicuous  by  its 
The  radiolarian  rock  generally  shows  a  siliceous  ground 
:)me  cases  clear  and  transparent,  in  others  dark  and 
m  the  presence  of  fine  particles  of  carlx>naceous  or 
tierals,  and  minute  crystal  needles  of  rutile  and  zircon, 
us  groundmass  shows  between  crossed  Nicols  the  faint 
.ppearance  of  ciyptocrystalline  silica,  like  flint  from 
hen  radiolaria  are  abundant  chalcedonic  tints  prevail, 
laria  in  the  rock  have  been  filled  with  clear  nearly 
it  silica  free  from  the  rutile  crystals  and  from  the  dark 
disseminated  in  the  groundmass,  and  either  micro- 
or  cryptocrystalline.  Within  the  radiolarian  casts 
is  often  fibrous  radial,  and  so  shows  a  black  cross  in 
ight. 

re  distinctly  crystalline  character  of  the  radiolarian 
tates  their  recognition  in  the  rocks  with  a  clear  ground- 
3  in  ordinary  light  they  are  scarcely  visible,  but  between 


&60  RADIOLABIA   IN   PALEOZOIC  BOCKS, 

In  some  of  the  harder  and  more  cherty  beds  very  minute  bodies 
like  those  in  the  Pre-Cambrian  phth&nitic  quartzite  of  Brittany 
are  noticeable,  '006  to  '013  mm.  There  is  no  evidence  to  shov 
that  these  tire  organic. 

Under  favourable  conditions  of  light  the  latticed  stnictare  of 
the  radiolarian  shells  can  be  distinctly  seen  in  the  coarse  materiiJ 
resulting  from  the  disintegration  of  the  soft  shales  in  water. 

A  few  minute  dentated  plates,  perhaps  radulte  of  gasteropoda 
of  dark  brownish  tinge  are  associated  with  the  radiolaria.  Detrilal 
fragments,  except  mica  flakes,  are  eithei'  wholly  waDting  or 
extremely  minute,  '03  to  "065  mm.  in  diameter. 

Rarely  limestone  is  associated  with  the  radiolorian  rock,  sod  in 
the  limestone  are  costs  of  radiolaria  in  calcite  and  also  of  sponge 
spicules.  Entomostroca,  crinoida,  and  Endotht/ra  contribute  t* 
form  limestones  near  this  radiolarian  horizon. 

In  the  majority  of  the  Culm  sihceous  rocks  the  radiolaria  an 
now  in  tlie  condition  of  solid  casts  of  the  original  forms;  tlieir 
skeletal  walls  have  entirely  disappeared,  and  the  individual  casU 
are  only  bounded  by  the  siliceous  matrix  of  the  rock,  and  iK 
without  definite  even  outlines.  In  such  instances  op ly  theaizeinl 
general  form  with  the  radial  spines  can  be  distinguished. 

In  some  cases  the  tests  have  been  naturally  stained  a  brown  or 
amber  tint,  nnd  in  such  caueR  thp  latticed  cVifiraotcr  of  the  'hfU 


BY   T.  W.  BD6B WORTH    DAVID.  561 

4LITIE8   AND   GEOLOGICAL   HORIZONS   OF   RaDIOLARIAN 

Rocks  in  New  South  Wales. 

he  exception  of  the  opal  rocks  which  contain  numerous 
casbi,   possibly  of  radiolaria,   all  radiolarian  rocks  at 

nown  in  N.S.  Wales  are  of  Palaeozoic  age.     Radiolarian 

\re  so  far  been  discovered  by  me  in  N.S.  Wales  at  four 
localities — (1)  Bingera,  (2)  Barraba,  (3)  Tamworth,  (4) 

leaves.     (See  Map,  Plate  XL.,  fig.  3.) 

an.  (?) — (1)  Bingera  and  (2)  Barraba.  In  my  Address*  to 
?ty  in  1894,  I  stated  "in  the  New  England  District  of 
les  possibly  the  red  jasperoid  shales  of  the  Nundle  and 
Districts  with  the  associated  serpentines  may  represent 
ibysmal  deposits,  as  has  been  suggested  by  Captain 
for  similar  rocks  in  the  Maitai  Series  of  New  Zealand, 
le  red  claystone  represents  rock  locally  metamorphosed 

contact  with  the  serpentines." 

reading  the  above  Address,  as  opportunity  offered,  I  have 
e  to  time  studied  the  red  jaspers  of  Barraba  and  Bingera, 
s  of  microscope  sections.  These  revealed  the  presence  of 
s  spherical  bodies  composed  of  translucent  chalcedony, 
ed  throughanopaquegroundmassof  red  jasperoid  material. 
red  probable  that  these  were  internal  casts  of  radiolaria, 
jvidence  was  inconclusive.      Last  January,  through  the 

of  Mr.  J.  J.  H.  Teall,  F.R.S.,  I  was  allowed  to  examine 
ully  prepared  microscopic  sections  of  the  Lower  Silurian 
an  cherts  from  Mullion  Island,  off  Cornwall,  and  from 
u  of  Devonshire,  as  well  as  sections  of  red  radiolarian 
om  the  Antarctic  regions.      It  was  at  once  obvious  that 

mentioned  rock  in  particular  closely  resembled  the 
and  Barraba  red  jaspers.  On  my  return  to  Sydney,  last 
vith  the  help  of  the  third  year  University  students,  I 
my  examination  of  the  New  England  red  jaspers.     Dr. 


•  P.L.S.N.S.W.  Ser.  2,  Vol.  viii.  p.  594. 


562  ItADIOLARlA   tX    PALJX>ZOIC   HOCKS, 

G.  J.  Hinde  liiwl  placed  at  my  disponal,  on  leaving  England, 
valuable  collodion  of  British  Pala-ozoic  radiwlarian  rockM,  whic 
proved  of  tlio  utmost  u«c  for  purposes  of  comparison.  A  Imji 
numl>er  of  sections  of  the  red  jasper  proved  collclusi^■dJ  tbtt 
rudiolarian  rocks  were  developed  on  a  large  scale  lioth  at  Bsmla 
and  Bingeru.  It  is  the  opinion  of  Mr,  E.  F.  Pittman,  the  Govera- 
nient  Geologist,  that  the  red  colour  of  the  jaspers  was  the  origiMl 
colour  of  the  l>cds  at  the  time  of  their  deposition  and  that  it  ie  not 
due  simply  to  contact  metamorphism.  A  collection  of  speciDKiu 
kindly  made  for  me  by  Mr.  Pittraan  confirms  this  theory,  llw 
que.stion  aa  to  whether  these  red  jaspers  are  altered  "reil  clijs 
of  deep  sea  origin  will  l>e  discUKsed  later.  Tlie  geological  lioriM 
of  the  red  jasper  maybe  provisionally  placed  somewhere  in  il* 
Devonian  System,  perliaps  in  the  Middle  Devonian,  lniniotaii«l 
with  the  Burdekin  formation  of  Queensland. 

Lepidodendron.  Ajinlrale  occurs  in  some  quantity  in  roct* 
which  seem  to  be  .somewhat  newer  than  the  nulioliirian  hefc; 
but  it  appears  to  be  represented  sparingly,  almost,  if  not  ijuiWi** 
low  down  as  the  horizon  of  the  radiolarian  rock.  This,  lionevw, 
is  not  yet  an  established  fact. 

(3)  Tamworth, — Trace<l  southwards,  the  radiolarian  Ijtdsb" 
;ntlv  beeTi  found   by  me  to  attain  a  remarkable  Hevflopinfr 
'   of     T«i 

i,  fine-Kraini'd  hlach' 


BY   T.  W.  EDGEWORTH    DAVID.  563 

The  limestones  have  been  considerably  altered  by  contact  with 
the  New  England  granite.     The  claystones  and  cherty  rocks  lx)th 
above  and  below  the  hmestones  have  also  been  much  altered  by 
innumerable  granite  sills  for  a  zone  over  five  miles  in  width, 
measured    at    right   angles    to    the    junction    line    between    the 
sedimentary  rocks  and  the  granite.      A  lamination,  coincident 
with  the  planes  of  bedding,  has  been  superinduced  in  the  clay- 
tt(mes.     The  sills  vary  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  up  to  several 
feet  in  thickness,  and  at  first  sight  had  every  appearance  of  being 
regularly  interstratified  with  the  sediments.     A  careful  examina- 
tion, however,  at  once  revealed  their  intrusive  character,  as  they 
trespass  slightly  across  the  planes  of  bedding  and  have  slightly 
altered  by  indurating  and  developing  chiastolitic  minerals,  the 
sedimentary  rocks  both  above  and  below  them.     The  claystones 
and  cherts  dip  chiefly  westwards  at  angles  of  from  45  to  60^.     At 
Tamworth  Common  the  dip  is  W.  20°  8.  at  52".     Radiolaria  are 
abundantly  distributed  through  the^e  claystones  and  cherts  in 
the  form  of  chalcedonic  casts.     Associated  with  the  claystones  is 
the  siliceous  calcareous  rock  previously  referred   to.      A  good 
section  shewing  it  in  situ  is  exposed  at  tiie  quarries  on  the  Tam- 
worth Temporary  Common.     The  chief  bed  is  about  18  inches  in 
thickness.      It  weathers  superficially  into  a  soft  brown  friable 
^xk  of  the  colour  of  Fuller's  earth,  much  resembling  bath-brick, 
fresh  fnictures,  of  unweathered  portions,  shew  the   rock   to  be 
^teh-grey  and  compact.     If  a  surface  of  the  unweathered  portion 
^  smoothefl  and  polished  and  then  etched  with   dilute  hydro- 
<^Moric  or  acetic  acid,  interstitial  carbonate  of  liine  is  dissolved 
^t,  and  well  preserved  siliceous  shells  of  radiolaria  become  visil^le. 
These  will  be  described  in  detail  later.     A  second  bed  of  siliceous 
^iolarian  limestone  occurs  at  a  point  al>out  a  mile  easterly  from 
the  preceding.     It   is  a  few  inches  onl}-  in  thickness.     For   the 
S^'^^ral  appearance  of  this  rock  see  Plato  xxxvii.    The  radiolarian 
'^ks  ai-e  probably  at  least  2000  feet  thick  at  Tamworth.     The 
OLsUnce  from  Binirera  on  the  north  to  Tamworth  on  the  south  is 
^^railf^      Barraba,  intermediate  betwec^n  these  two  places,  is  3i 


miles 


Houth  of  Bingera  and  51    miles  north  of  Tamworth.     The 


564  RADIOLARIA    IN   PAL£OZ0IC  ROCKS, 

radioUriaii  rock  is  almost  certainly  cxtntiiiuous  from  Bingen  to 
Tarn  worth. 

(4)  Jenolaii  Caves.— Tbis  locality  is  about  200  miles  south  bj 
west  from  Taraworth.  The  rocks  developed  in  this  neighboD> 
hood  are  the  Cave  Limestone,  thin  grey  argillites  and  dark  grey 
and  reddish-purple  shales  and  black  chert«  with  numerous  dyla 
and  sills  of  quart z-felaite,  and  ba-^ic  dykes  rendered  porphyritic  b; 
augite.  The  Cave  Limestone  is  a  somewhat  ma.ssive  rock  frcaii 
380  to  430  feet  in  thickness.  Stratification  is  well  marked  at  ils 
upper  surface.  It  dips  W.  10°  S.  at  C0°  as  shown  by  me  this 
year  in  my  Address  to  the  Eoyal  Society  of  N.S.  Wales,  Plate  "■ 

The  following  fossils  have  been  recorded  as  occurring  in  it  liT 
Mr,  R.  Etheridge,  janr* :— Pf.'.tamerun  Kiiighlii,J.  Sowttbv; 
Palaonim  Jirazieri,  Eth.  fit,;  LojMJiema  aitfiqua,  De  Kou.,  >wA  * 
large  Fuvoiiiteg. 

Mr.  Etheridge  considers  that  the  occurrence  of  ilie  Isf?* 
varieties  of  Penlamei-us  Knigktii  in  this  Cave  Limestone  wnifcfi 
it  not  improbable  that  it  approximates  in  age  to  the  Ayiuc^t'T 
Limestone  of  England.  At  the  same  time  he  comments  on  tie 
fact  that  Penlameriie  Knigktii  has  not  yet  been  discovered  in  'li' 
Yasa  beds  of  N.S.  Wales,  the  horizon  of 'which  is  almost  eertMnly 
Upper  Silurian,  and  Mucopki/llum  eraterotdes,  a  very  characterislit 


I  from  the  circumstance  that  nearly  all  the  dykes  to  the 
the  limestone  are  felsitic,  while  no  felsite  dykes  occur  to 
st  of  the  limestone,  that  the  biusic  character  ()f  the  former 
)f  dykes  is  due  to  the  eruptive  rock  having  assimilated 
lime  in  its  passage  through  the  limestone  bed,  for  as  the 
bhe  limestone  is  westerly  at  an  angle  of  60°,  and  the  dykes 
arly  vertical,  they  could  not  have  reached  the  surface 
t  first  passing  through  the  limestone  bed.  The  dark 
are  not  distinctly  cherty  except  where  they  are  in  close 
ity  to  the  dykes.  The  cherty  character  of  the  beds  in  this 
due  therefore,  I  think,  to  contact  raetamorphism  rather 
3  silica  derived  from  radiolarian  shells.  Both  the  black 
Emd  the  softer  and  less  siliceous  dark  grey  shales  abound 
5  of  radiolaria.  The  casts  are  in  the  best  state  of  preserva- 
the  cherty  bands.  Below  the  Jenolan  Cave  Limestone 
eral  hundred  feet  of  dark  indurated  shales,  greenish-grey 
38,  reddish-purple  shale  and  coarse  volcanic  agglomerates 
rge  lumps  of  Favosites,  Heliolites,  <tc.  The  argillites  and 
ales  contain  numerous  casts  of  radiolaria,  but  in  a  very  bad 
:  preservation. 

Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Description  of  the 

Radiolarian  Rocks. 


566  RADIOLABIA    IN    PALEOZOIC   ROCKS, 

evident  that  the  radiolaria  must  in  this  case  have  contributed 
very  largely  to  form  the  rock. 

Under  the  microscope  numerous  spherical  or  oval  bodies,  bum 
-05  mm.  to -215  mm.  in  diameter,  are  seen  to  be  distril>ut«d  through 
the  base.  The  outlines  of  the  larger  casts  are  ja^ed,  the  projert- 
ing  points  representing  casts  in  chalcedony  of  the  openiagH  in  ^ 
original  latticed  shell.  Most  of  the  smaller  casts  are  probtUf 
those  of  the  medullary  shell.  The  larger  casts  very  freijuently 
occur  in  pairs.  Only  in  one  instance  was  the  oiigiaal  outer  shell 
of  a  radiolarian  organism  noticed.  It  was  separated  by  an  inner 
ring  of  red  jasper  from  the  cast  of  the  medullary  shell.  Hx 
furm  appeared  to  he  allied  to  Carponpha-ru.  Some  of  the  iMgwt 
of  the  casta,  about  -216  mm.  in  diameter,  are  probably  raf*r»hle 
to  Cenosphmra.  Many  of  the  radiolarian  casts  have  particijaW 
in  the  numerous  minute  faults  Ui  which  the  roi-k  has  been  ti 
jeoted.  The  Tamworth  radiolarian  rocks,  as  already  mentioMi 
are  partly  thin  siliceous  limestones,  partly  argillitas  and  lilw 
cherts,  partly  massi^'e  coralline  limestones. 

The  black  cherts  do  not  appear  to  owe  their  silica  entirely  W 
the  radiolaria,  but  to  have  derived  it  largely  from  the  thonnn* 
of  granitic  sills  with  which  they  are  so  regularly  intersected  m  W 
give  the  appearance  of  interatralificabion. 

The  casts  of   radiolaria  in  these   cherty  argilUtes  are  f 


BY   T.  W.  ED6EW0BTH    DAVID.  567 

kien  etching  the  slice  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  Much  of  the 
tructure  can  be  developed  in  this  way  as  shown  on  Plate  xxxvii., 
bom  a  microphotograph  kindly  taken  for  me  by  Mr.  W.  F. 
Smeeth,  M.A.,  B.E.,  Assoc.  R.S.M. 

As  I  have  forwarded  some  of  this  material  to  Dr.  Hinde,  who 
bw  kindly  undertaken  to  describe  the  radiolaria  specially,  I  will 
Dot  attempt  to  do  more  than  mention  that  some  of  the  commonest 
forms  in  the  Tamworth  rock  are  figured  on  Plate  xxxviii. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  legion  of  the  Spumellaria  is  much  better 
represented  than  that  of  the  Nassellaria.  Fig.  7,  Plate  xxxviii. 
*ppears  to  represent  a  Xiphcsphcera,  but  the  spines  appear  to  be 
perforated  by  openings,  giving  the  shell  somewhat  the  appearance 
^PipelUtella  (Challenger  Reports,  Radiolaria,  Vol.  xviii.  PI.  39, 
Kg.  6).  Fig.  2  shows  the  inner  and  outer  shells  fairly  well  pre- 
*^rved,  and  is  probably  a  Haliomma.  Fig.  5  perhaps  represents  a 
^odiscus;  and  Fig.  9  perhaps  a  Staurolonche  or  an  Astromma. 

As  regards  the  state  of  preservation  of  the  shells  the  original 
^liceous  skeleton  is  for  the  most  part  represented,  but  is  some- 
^es  replaced  by  iron  pyrites.  Often  internal  casts  alone,  in 
chalcedony,  are  all  that  remain  to  tell  of  the  former  presence  of 
^he  radiolaria.  Spicules  of  hexactinellid  sponges  are  visible  in 
pla<»s,  in  this  rock.  The  radiolaria  are  so  abundant  as  to  give 
'bis  rock,  when  etched,  the  appearance  of  a  Barbadoes  earth.  It 
^as  probably  in  its  original  condition  a  radiolarian  ooze. 

At  the  Jenolan  Caves,  as  already  stated,  the  radiolarian  casts 
^  best  preserved  in  the  black  cherts,  where  they  are  very 
tnmeroos.  Numerous  traces  of  radiolaria  can  also  be  detected  in 
'be  soft  argillites  and  hardened  clay  shales. 

The  radiolarian  casts  are  in  a  better  state  of  preservation  in  the 
>lack  cherts  than  in  the  red  jaspers  of  Barraba  and  Bingera. 
^ticed  structure  is,  however,  scarcely  anywhere  to  be  seen, 
^uch  slight  traces  of  it  as  do  occur  are  preserved  in  the  form  of 
^ue  black  fragments  of  network  entangled  in  a  sub-translucent 

-ryptocrystalline  base,  as  seen  in  thin  sections  under  the  micro- 
scope. 


568  BAWOLARIA   1 

Caste  of  tlie  inner  and  outer  shells  are  well  preserved  in  the 
form  of  a.  nucleus  of  translucent  chalcedony  separated  by  a  zoo* 
of  the  grey  base  from  an  outer  ring  of  clear  chalcedony. 

Radial  spines  are  indistinctly  visible  in  many  of  the  speciiD«B% 
and  can  be  seen  best  under  crossed  Nicols.  Most  of  the  casts  in 
spherical,  and  vary  in  diameter  from  05  mm.  to  -2  miii. 

Internal  casts  of  the  medullary  shell  are  more  frequent  thin 
casts  of  the  outer  shell. 

Sponge  spicules  were  not  observed. 

4.    SUUMARY. 

The  radiolarian  rocks,  as  yet  discovered  in  New  South  ^alcs, 
range  for  at  least  28d  miles,  from  the  Jenolan  Caves  on  the  wnlli 
to  Bingpra  on  the  north.  Their  total  Ihiekness  has  not  jel  li*" 
ascertained,  but  at  Taraworth  it  appears  to  amount  tii  ni  If***  ' 
2,000  feet,  and  at  Jenolan  to  not  less  than  1,000  feet.  Tat  ~ 
radiolarian  rocks  eonsiat  of  red  jaspers,  black  cherts,  thin  ailict"''* 
limestones,  and  thin  bedded  argillites.  The  radiolaria  hilhHW 
discovered  are  in  the  best  state  of  preservation  when  endosfd  in 
the  siliceous  limestone.  For  the  most  part,  however,  they  "• 
represented  merely  by  chaicedonic  casts,  the  casts  of  the  medolls'T 
.shell  being  more  frequently  preserved  than  those  of  the  iiot*f 


lainl,  .ind  Mr.  U.  Etlu^ridgo,  Junr.,  consider  tlie  age  u£  the 
:in  i»eds  to  he  Middle  Devonian. 

5.  Deductio\s. 

In  New  South  Wales  thenj  is  a  great  development  of  rocks, 

argillites,  cherts  and  jas{^)ers,  formerly  considered  to  be 
iiferous,  but  now  proved  to  l>e  formed  largely  of  the  shells 
ine  organisms,  the  radiolaria. 

The  geological  horizon  of  these  rocks  is  probably  Middle 
er  Devonian,  perhaps  Siluro-Dev(mian. 

The  cherty  character  of  some  of  the  rocks  containing  the 
rian  casts  is  due  rather  to  the  introduction  of  silica 
irily  from  eruptive  dykes  and  sills  than  to  the  silica  con- 
in  the  radiolarian  shells. 

The  preservation  of  the  radiolarian  casts  in  the  black 
is  chiefly  due  to  the  silicification  and  induration  super- 
i  by  contact  metamorphism. 

This  contact  metamorphism  took  place  some  time  l)etween 
^  of  the  Carboniferous  Period  and  the  commencement  of 
;rmo-Carboniferous  Period,  and  was  the  result  of  the 
m  of  sills  and  dykes  of  granite. 

(a)  The  presence  of  thick  \yedfi  of  coralline  limestone  inter- 
?d  with  the  radiolarian  rocks,  and  (b)  the  vast  thickness  of 
liolarian  Ijeds  (several  thousand  feet  being  formed  within  a 


571 


Postscript  U) 

Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  Casts  op  Radiolaria  in  Prk- 
Cahbrian  (?)  Rocks,  South  Australia.  By  Professor 
David,  B.A.,  F.G.S.,  and  Walter  Howchin,  F.G.S. 
(p.  571). 

Since  this  paper  was  written  the  authors,  when  examining  a 

supposed  Pre-Cambrian   Area  at  Normanville,  about    35    miles 

siontherly  from  Adelaide,  discovered  a  great  number  of  Arclupo- 

cycUhincb  in  a  thick  bed  of   limestone  previously  supposed  to  l>e 

unfossiiiferous.     This  limestone  dips  at  from  60°  to  over  80\  and 

appears  to  be  conformable  to  strata  which  must  resemble  those 

in  which  the  radiolarian  casts  have   been   observed  at  Crystal 

Brook  and  Brighton  in  South  Australia.     This  discovery  renders 

it  highly  probable  that  most  of  the  rocks  in  the  Mt.  Lofty  Range, 

in  some  of    which  the  radiolarian   casts  have  been  found,  will 

prove  to  be  Lower  Cambrian  or  referable  to  passag(i  beds  at  the 

base  of  the  Cambrian  rather  than  Pre-Cambrian. 


(To  face  p.  570.) 


pluvious  on  the  subject  of  micro-organisms  in  the  Pre-Cambrian 
^ta  of  Australia,  we  decided  to  collaborate,  and  accordinslv 
^^e  written  this  preliminary  note. 


571 


OTE  ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  CASTS  OF  RAD  10- 
LARIA  IN  PRE-CAMBRIAN  (?)  ROCKS,  SOUTH 
AUSTRALIA. 

By  Professor  T.  W.  Edgewortii  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S., 

AND  Walter  Howchin,  F.G.S. 

(Plates  xxxix-.XL.) 

CONTENTS. 

1.  Introduction. 

2.  Bibliography. 

3.  Description  of  the  Radiolaria. 

4.  Geological  Horizon  of  the  Kadiolarian  Rock. 

5.  Summary  and  Deductions. 

1.  Introduction. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Professor  R.  Tate,  of  Adelaide  Uni- 
versity, one  of  us  was  enabled  last  December  year  to  make  a  cui*sory 
iezamination  of  some  of  the  Pre-Cambi'ian  rocks  in  the  neighbour- 
SiDod  of  Hallett's  Cove,  about  fifteen  miles  S.S.W.  from  Adelaide. 

Thin  sections  of  some  of  these  rocks,  subsequently  prepared  at 
^^Bjydney  University,  showed  not  only  well  marked  oolitic  structure, 
A  the  case  of  some  of  the  calcareous  rocks,  but  also  obscure 
"fcces  of  what  are  probably  radiolaria.  The  latter  were  visible 
wefly  in  a  dark  greenish-grey  siliceous  limestone,  as  well  as  in  a 
^'Bry  fine  grained  laminated  dark  grey  clay  shale. 

A  correspondence  followed  between  us  on  the  subject  and,  as  it 
^^^came  apparent  that  both  of  us  had  been  working  for  some  time 
P^'Cvioas  on  the  subject  of  micro-organisms  in  the  Pre-Cambrian 
'^^ks  of  Australia,  we  decided  to  collaborate,  and  accordingly 
***-^e  written  this  preliminary  note. 


geological  antiquity,  unless  an  exception  is  made  ii 
tliose  reconled  and  figured  by  M.  L.  Cayeux,*  from  t 
brian  graphitic  phthanites  of  Brittan3\ 

M.  L.  Cayeux  refers  the  radiolaria  to  no  less  tl 
genera,  in  which  both  SpvweUaria  and  Natft^elfa 
represented.  He  states  that  the  predominant  genus  is 
The  40  figures  given  in  his  pLate,  drawn  by  an  art 
never  figured  radiolaria,  but  who  simply  drew  what 
certainly  extremely  suggestive  of  the  radiolarian  tj'j 
he  refers  them,  PI.  xi.,  tig.  la,  in  particular,  havin 
organic  appearance. 

Dr.  G.  J.  Hindet  has  reviewed  this  paper  by  M.  C 

He  comments  specially  on  the  exceedingly  small  size 
laria,  -001  to  022  mm.  in  diameter. 

He  says  (op.  cit.  p.  418),  "The  difference  is  very  st 
the  microscope,  and  it  may  be  expressed  by  the  fji 
average  diameter  of  the  44  figured  forms  of  which  th( 
are  given  is  0115  mm.,  whilst  the  average  diameter  < 
Palaeozoic  Radiolaria  figured  by  Dr.  Riist  (taking  th 
first  descril^ed)  is  '2  mm.;  thus  it  would  recjuire  tl 
diameters  of  1 7  of  the  Pre-Cambrian  bodies  to  reach 
diameter  of  one  of  the  Paheozoic  Radiolaria." 

Dr.  Riist,  on  the  other  hand,  is  inclined  to  refe 
figured  to  detached  chambers  of  foraminifera,  rela 
genus  allied  to  Glohigerina.       It  is  clear  from  the.< 


BY  T.  AV.   EDGEWORTII  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIX.  573 

tbat  some  of   the  leadini'  authorities  on  the  racliolarifi  are  not 

convinced    as  to  the  structure  of   the  forms  figured  by   M.   L 

Cayeux  l)eing  correctly  referred    to    the  above   group,  and   his 

iarther  descriptions  of  the  Brittany  rocks  are  anxiously  awaited. 

Terence  may  l>e  made  here  to  what  have  been  descril^ed  as  other 

inicr(K>r;<anisms  associated  with  the  Pre-Cambrian  radiolaria,  or 

occurrino;  alone. 

M.  L.  Cayeux  has  described  and  figured  what  he  believes  to  be 
foraniinifera  from  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  at  Saint  Lo,  at  Lamballe 
(C6tes^u-Nord)* 

He  has  also  recorded  the  occurrence  of  remains  of  sponge 
spicules  in  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  of  Brittany,  t 

These  were  found  by  M.  Ch.  Barrois,  who  also  discovered  the 
wdiolaria  in  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  of  Brittany,  from  Yille-au- 
Roi,  near  Lamballe.  These  remains  are  in  the  form  of  monaxial 
spicules,  some  being  probably  referable  to  the  Monacliiiellidif'. 
Others  M.  L.  Cayeux  refers  respectively  to  the  Tetrnctinellid (e, 
^Uhi9ti(i(B,  and  IJexactineHidoi,  The  spicules  are  from  05  mm.  to 
35  mm.  in  length,  mostly  •!  mm.  to  '15  mm.  The  spicules  are 
^placed  by  pyrites  :  the  particles  of  pyrites  are  held  together  in 
*  siliceous  setting.     The  canal  is  not  preserved. 

The  occurrence  of  spicules  of  fossil  sponges  in  Archaean  rocks 
^asbeen  recorded  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Matthew\  + 

These  are  referred  to  Cyathospongia  (?)  Eozoica^  and  to  Ilalichon- 
^^  graphiti ferns.  They  are  stated  to  occur  in  Upper  Lauren- 
^^  rocks. 

'^e  authenticity  of  these  remains  has  l>een  called  in  question 
^  Mr.  Herman  Rauff.§ 


•C.  R.  Ac.  So.  Janvier-Juln  1894,  pp.  1433-1435. 

"^"8001616  G<k)logique  du  Nord.    Annalcs  xxiii.  189^1,  pp.  r)'2-64.     pis.  i.-ii. 

^  Cayeux. — De   roxistence   de   nombreux  debris  de  Spongiaires  dans  les 

P^thanites  du  Pre-Cambrien  de  Bretagiie.  C.E.  Ac.  Sc  T   cxx.pp.  279-282. 

♦  On  the  Occurrence  of  Sponges  in  Laurentiau  rocks  at  St.  John,  X.B. 

^'^l-Xat  Hist.  Soc.  New  Brunswick.  No   9,  pp.  4'->-4r). 

8H.  Rauff.      Ualter  angebiiche  Spongien  an-i  dctn  Archnifunij  Xeues  Jahr. 
J[^ Min.,  Geol.  und  Pal.  II.  Bd.  1893,  pp.  57-07,  and  Pahospongiolouie, 
ntographica,  1893,  Bd.  40,  p.  233. 


3.  Description  of  the  Radiolarij 

Obviously  the  two  most  important  points  to  be 
note  are  (a)  that  the  supposed  oi^anii^ma  are  referal 
anil  (6)  that  the  rocks  which  contain  them  are  ol 
Age. 

If  direct  proof  of  the  first  is  wanting,  the  que 
age  of  the  rocks  does  not  bo  much  matter.  We 
proceed  first  to  i|UOte  evidence  which,  in  our  opir 
in  favour  of  the  structures  about  to  be  describe" 
to  the  radiolaria,  and  afterwards  we  will  deal  wi 
of  the  geological  horiwm  of  the  rocks  which  contai 

Traces  of  the  organisms  referred  by  us  prov 
radiolaria  occur  at  two  localities,  (o)  Brighton, 
S.S.W.  from  Adelaide;  and  (6)  Crystal  Brook,  t 
N.  of  the  same  city.  At  (a)  Brighton  the  for: 
referred  to  the  radiolaria  occur  scattere<l  in 
throughout  a  greenish  siliceous  limestone.  Th 
places  exhibits  well  marked  oolitic  structure. 

Thin  sections  of  these  rocks  prepared  by  "the 
Geological  Laboratory,  at  the  University  of  Syi 
these  supposed  casts  of  radiolaria  are  partly  < 
opaque,  partly  replaced  by  lime  and  transluce 
types  are  invested  in  places  with  a  black  netw( 


BV  T.  W.  ED6EW0RTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN.  575 

not  spherulites  nor  oolitic  granules,  is  rendered  probable  by  the 
following  facts : — 

(I).  In  the  Pre-Cambrian  oolitic  limestone  of  Hallett's  Cove 
the  nuclei  of  the  grains  are  shaped  irregularly,  whereas  the  small 
transJucent  bodies  inside  the  nebulous  rings  in  the  Brighton  lime- 
stone are  perfectly  round  or  oval,  and  in  some  cases  spinous. 

(2).  Distinct  black  netted  material  envelopes  the  spherical  or 
oval  bodias. 

(3).  The  translucent  material  enclosed  inside  the  rings  does  not 
s^ow  a  dark  cross,  seen  in  polarised  light,  though,  even  if  it  did, 
^«is  would  not  of  course  be  an  insuperable  objection  to  its 
'^iolarian  origin.  It  proves,  however,  conclusively  that  they 
^^  not  spherulites. 

(4).  They  are  probably  not  oolitic  grains,  not  only  on  account 
*^*  many  of  them  possessing  an  external  black  network,  but  also 
"*^U8e  they  are  of  exactly  the  same  shape,  size,  and  structure 
^"^  similar  bodies  in  the  Pre-Cambrian  cherts  of  Crvstal  Brook, 
*^d  oolitic  structure,  as  far  as  we  know,  has  not  been  observed  in 
cherts. 

(5).  Many  of  the  casts  very  closely  resemble  those  of  Mullion 
*^land,  Cornwall,  and  those  of  the  Jenolan  Caves  and  of  Bingera 
^  New  South  Wales. 

A  considerable  variety  of  forms  appear  to  be  present,  most  of 
^"hich  seem  to  belong  to  the  Legion  Spumdlaria. 

Figs.  5-6  of  PI.  XXXIX.  exhibit  forms  resembling  Carposphcera,  or 
P^^ibly  Ceno9ph(era  with  the  internal  cavity  partly  filled  with 
^nalcedony. 

Fig.   7  of    PI.   XXXIX.   is  suggestive  of  the  genus  Cenellipsis. 

*^  is  possible,  however,  that  the  netted  forms  like  those  in  the 

^gnres  last  referred  to,  are  of  inorganic  origin,  the  pyrites  filling 

^^  the  interspaces  between  small  crystalline  .aggregate's  partly  of 

^lica,  partly  of  calcite. 

The  spherical  chalcedonic  bodies,  surrounded  by  the  outer 
chalcedonic  rings,  appear  to  us,  however,  to  be  very  pn)bably  casts 
^  the  medullary  and  cortical  shells  of  radiolaria.  The  diameters 
of  these  bodies  vary  from  '1  mm.  up  to  -22  mm. 


576  CASTS  OF  RADIOLARIA  IN  PRK-CAMBHIAX  COCKS, 

(fc)  Cr:i»i>tl  firoi,k.—\n  the  black  chert  of  CrysUl  Brook 
riuIioUrinii  i-iLsts  are  cliieMy  in  the  form  of  ninall  spliprici 
oval  nuclei  uf  chalcedony,  with  a  more  or  Inss  distinct  pari 
tr&nslucent  outer  rin<{  of  chalcetloDy.  Mucli  Llack  opai|ue  mi 
is  present  in  this  ruck,  am  well  as  small  xpherical  derelcipmen' 
iron  pyrites,  very  sU'.'f^estive  of  l>eing  inner  casta  of  rndiolari 
The  Crystal  Brook  forms,  as  to  the  ra<liolarian  clmractt 
■which  we  think  there  can  lie  very  little  question,  are  show 
Figs.  1-3  of  PL  xxxix.  Their  diameter  varies  from  1  mn 
■i  mm.     Figs.  1-3  are  %ery  su^'gestive  of  forma  alliwl  to  C( 

\.  Ghological  HoaizoN  of  the  Radiolakias  ItotK. 

As  alreaj-ly  stated,  the  two  chief  localities  in  South  Aust 
where  the  supposed  radiolarian  casts  have  been  met  with  an 
Brighton  and  (6)  Crystal  Brook.  These  localities  merit  .sepj 
descriptions, 

(a)  Brighton. — The  rocks  from  Brighton  which  lia\e  yi 
the  casts  .il>oie  referred  to  were  taken  from  the  ijuarries  c 
South  Australian  Portland  Cement  Company,  situat«<)  at  Bri' 
nlxmt  10  miles  8.S.W.  from  Ailelaide,  on  a  spur  of  tl' 
Lofty  llanges,  which  at  this  point  descrilie  a  curve  to  these 
ndary  of  the  Adelaide  plains, 
mpany  form  outcrof 


ceding  by  a  bedding  plane.  It  is  about  1')  feet  in  thick- 
t  a  pale  pinkisli  colour,  and  carries  about  8G  per  cent,  of 
ate  of  lime — the  purest  limestone  in  the  group.  The 
red  faces  of  the  vertical  joints  exhibit  lines  of  false  bedding. 

Hue  siliceous  Limestone,  — This  immediately  underlie.?  the 
)loured  limestone,  and  in  the  upper  portions  of  the  bed  is 
ntly  mottled  by  various  sized  pinkish  patches.  It  contains 
er  cent,  or  more  of  silica.  The  pink-coloured  patches  con- 
lower  proportion  of  silica  and  correspondingly  higher  pro- 
i  of  carbonate  of  lime,  than  the  distinctly  blue  limestone. 

^ery  sUtceoim  dark-coloured  Limestone  of  variable  composi- 
ut  carrying  more  silica  than  No.  3.  This  bed,  as  well  as 
J  immediately  above  it,  is  strongly  laminated.  Whenever 
atui-e  is  present  it  is  said  to  be  an  indication  of  a  high 
tion  of  silica  in  the  stone.  This  limestone  is  the  lowest 
I  worked  for  cement,  but  the  stone  used  by  the  company  is 
won  from  beds  Nos.  2  and  3.  Immediately  above  this  bed 
careo-siliceous  shale  of  very  close  texture, 
beds  have  a  strike  about  N.  12**  E.  The  dip  varies  from 
30°  to  80'  in  a  direction  about  W.  12°  N.  These  Brighton 
nay  be  considered  the  foothills  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  Range, 
s  and  under  which  they  appear  to  dip.  Whatever,  there- 
?  the  age  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  Range,  the  Brighton  rocks  will 


578 


CASTS  OP  R: 


IH  PRB-C&MBRIAX  ROCKS, 


Field  River.  A  few  miles  further  south  the  rocks  forming  the 
sea  rliffij  &re  contorted  and  overthrust  from  E.  to  W.  is  ittrj 
striking  niiinner.  If  the  coastline  be  followed  to  NormaaviDe, 
48  miles  south  from  Adelaide,  the  crystalline  and  highly  melt- 
morphic  beds  of  the  eastern  flanks  of  the  ranges  are  met  ifitJi- 
The  marked  lithological  distinction  between  the  western  uid 
eastern  sides  of  the  ift.  Loftj'  Ranges  is  an  interesting  fe»tnr*, 
The  greater  part  of  the  ranges,  including  the  western  flanks  hhI 
highest  portions  of  the  watershed,  show  a  series  of  sedimeotitfy 
rocks  metamorphosed  to  only  a  slight  degree,  with  a  -|:enei»l 
easterly  dip  at  a  steep  angle  of  from  40°  to  80°.  The  easl«ni 
flanks  are  composed  of  highly  crystalline  metamorpliic  roets 
felsites,  hornblendic  and  micaceous  schists,  gneiss  and  granitM, 
which  give  distinctive  features  to  this  side  of  the  ranges  for  over 
"300  miles  in  length.  Intrusive  granites  are  extensively  aisocia'*<l 
with  this  zone  of  extreme  metamorphism. 

Professor  R.  Tate  •  regards  the  Mt.  Lofty  Ranges  throughout 
their  entire  width  as  forming  one  great  conformable  system,  lli' 
aggregate  thickness  of  which  he  estimates  cannot  be  less  than  K" 
miles.  Further,  as  the  dip  of  these  beds  is  in  the  main  a  south- 
easterly one,  it  follows  upon  the  above  assumption  that  the  highly 
crystalline  rocks  of  the  eastern  side  of  the  watershed  are  octnaUj 
su[ierimposed  on  the  less  metamorphosed  shales,  limestoofs,  W 


BY  T.  W.  EDGEWOBTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN.  579 

It.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  to  be  of  Cambrian  age),*  resting  un- 
X)iifonDably  on  an  older  series  of  mica  slates  and  talcose  schists, 
iupplied  new  data  bearing  on  the  possible  age  of  the  Mt.  Lofty 
'ormation.  The  basal  or  Pre-Cambrian  beds  at  Ardrossan,  exhibit 
I  close  litbological  resemblance  to  many  portions  of  the  Mt, 
fiofty  series,  and  may  provisionally  be  considered  to  be  homotaxial 
with  the  latter.  Unfortunately,  in  no  other  place  in  South  Aus- 
tralia, that  we  know  of,  are  the  Cambrian  and  Pre  Cambrian 
rocks  seen  in  juxtaposition,  but  they  have  been  observed  in  the 
Flinders  Ranges  in  close  proximity  to  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks, 
Md  it  has  been  noticed  that  the  two  groups  exhibit  strongly 
nwrked  hthological  differences  as  well  as  probable  unconformity 
(PI  XL.  fig.  2). 

Prof.  R  Tate  has  for  many  years  advocated  the  Pre-Cambrian 
(orArchsean)  age  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  formation.!  The  chief  con- 
siderations for  this  view  are  based  on — 

(a)  The  evidence  afforded  by  the  unconformity  between  the 
Wer  Cambrian  and  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  near  Ardrossan, 
^d  the  general  resemblance  of  the  inferior  rocks  of  that  section  to 
^eMt  Lofty  beds  (PL  xl.  fig.  1),  (and  so  to  the  Brighton  rocks). 

{!>}  In  the  Flinders  Range  two  formations  have  been  noted 
[although  not  seen  in  contact)  in  which  the  less  altered  beds  with 
Wr  angle  of  dip  have  been  determined  by  their  included  fossils 
^^chcBocycUhince,  Olenelhis,  Scdterella,  &c.)  to  be  Cambrian;  and 
^  has  been  inferred  that  the  more  highly  metamorphic  rocks  with 
^her  angle  of  dip  are  unconformable  and  consequently  Pre- 
*mbrian.  The  Mt.  Lofty  beds  are  continuous  with  those  of  the 
linders  Range. 
(c)  The  absence  of  fossils  (macroscopic)  throughout  the  whole 

the  Mt.  Lofty  series,  even  in  places  where  limestones  and 
ales  occur  so  little  metamorphosed  that  we  have  no  reason  to 
ink  that  organic  remains,  if  originally  present,  have  l>een 
►iiterated  by  molecular  rearrangement. 


•Roy.  See.  S.  Au8t.  1890,  p.  10,  and  R.  Tate  ibidem  1892,  pp.  183-189. 
^>y.  Soc.  S.  Aust  Vol.  xiii.  1890,  p.  20:  Aust.  AssocjAd.  Sc.  Op.  cit,  ante. 


580  CASTS  OP  RADIOLARIA  IN  PKB-CAMBKIAN  ROCKS, 

Mr.  H.  Y.  L,  Brown,  Government  Geologist  of  South  AnstiiB",    I 
holds,  however,  «  somewhat  different  view-  from  the  alxne,    Mr-    1 
Brown  considers  that  the  low  degree  of  metamorphismpreseatin    j 
the  rocks  of  the  western  flanks  of  the  Mt  Loftj-  range  indioW    ■ 
an  age  nut  earlier  than  the  Cambrian,  and  that  the  Flinders  tui 
Mt.  Lofty  beds  really  form  one  series.     In  his  otEcial  CJeologiMi 
Alap  of  South  Australia,  published  in  1^^,  Mr.  Brown  recognim 
three  older  formations  in  the  ranges,  as  follows  : — 

(1).  Paleozoic  (Lowbk   Silcrias). —  Comprising  the  lis 
altered  shales,  sandstones,  and  limestones  of  the  *est*m 

(2).  Pal^f.ozoic,    or    Azoic — -The   micaceous,    talcose,  wd 

hornblendic  schists,  quartzites  and  crystalline  limest'iii^ 

—a  middle  series  towards  the  eastern  side  of  the  rsn^ 

(3).  AHcnjEAN. — Metamorphic  granite,  gneiss,  svemte,bwi" 

blend  ic     and     mica    schists,     crystalline     liniestwMS, 

quartaites,  &c.,  with  igneous  intrusions,  rising  benwll 

group  No.  2  on  the  eastern  flanks. 

It  will  lie  observed  from  this  table  that  the  succession  is  int«- 

pteted  by  Jlr.  Brown  in  an  opposite  way  from  that  in  which  it  u 

explained  by  Prof.  Tate,  for  whilst  the  latter  considers  the  highly 

metamorphic  group  the  highest  in  the  series,  Mr.  Brown  plw« 


us  tne  siliceous  limestones  exposeu  in  rne  vmeyaras 
ide,  near  Adelaide.  Moreover,  no  macroscopic  fossils 
I  observed  by  us  in  these  limestones,  in  spite  of  their 
ffered  extremely  little  through  metamorphism,  whereas 
Lower  Cambrian  limestones  are  abundantly  fossili- 
id  only  slightly  inclined,  without  distinct  folding.  At 
time,  the  fact  must  be  mentioned  that  the  Crystal  Brook 
m  locality  lies  directly  in  the  trend  of  the  Cambrian 
n  Yorke's  Peninsula  N.  by  E.  towards  the  Blinman  Mine 
;  .N.E  of  Port  Augusta.  On  the  whole,  however,  we 
it  the  eWdence  is  in  favour  of  the  radiolarian  rock  at 
(rook  being  Pre-Cambrian. 

.  Summary  and  Provisional  Deductions,  etc. 

Brighton  and  Crystal  Brook  in  South  Australia  (their 
J  positions  are  shown  on  PI.  xl.  fig.  3),  rocks  are 
I  which  contain  what  appear  to  be  casts  of  radiolaria. 
tter  locality  there  can  be  little  doubt,  in  our  opinion,  as 
ntity  of  the  casts  with  those  of  radiolaria. 

lat  the  age  of  these  rocks  is  Pre-Cambrian  is  rendered 
jbable  by  the  following  considerations  : — 

e  local  Lower  Cambrian  rocks  are  gently  inclined  at 
from  8'  to  15**,  and  they  are  not  folded,  whereas  the 
n  rocks  dip  at  45*  to  80*,  are  considerably  folded,  and 
aderlie  unconformably  the  Lower  Cambrian  formation. 

:  Tifiwftr  Cambrian  rocks  of  South   Australia  arp   Tnir« 


582  CABT3  OF  RADIOLARIA  IN  PRE-CAUBHIAV  ROCKS, 

these  locftlities  are  very  well  adapted  for  preserving  ma 
Ktssils,  had  they  ever  existed  in  them. 

(iii.)  The  evidence  on  the  whole  is  decidedlj  in  favo 
existence  of  radiolaria  in  Pre-Cambrian  rucks  in  South  A 

(iv.)  Such  radiotaria  appear  to  differ  very  little  in 
the  forms  descrilwd  from  Falieozoic,  Meaozoic,  Tertiary  i 
Tertiary  rockfi,  as  their  diameters  appear  to  range  from 
to  -23  inm. 

(v.)  Forma  allied  to  Carponphaera  and  Cettogp/iffra,  am 
to  Ceitellip»i»,  appear  to  have  been  represented  in  Pi-e-l 

We  desire  to  express  our  thanks  to  Mr.  Stanley  F 
manager  of  the  South  Australian  Portland  Cement  Gjr 
Brighton,  who  has  kindly  given  all  the  help  in  liis 
facilitate  our  researches  at  Brighton.  We  have  also 
Mr.  W.  Lewis,  of  Brighton,  for  kind  guidance  and  a.'isist; 
Mr.  J.  W.  Jones,  the  Conservator  of  Water,  we  are  much 
for  the  excellent  arrani;ements  which  he  made  for  our  ; 
examinations  of  Crystal  Brook  and  Ardrossan.  We  al 
to  thank  for  much  useful  aid  given  us  ia  the  field  the  f 
Mr.  Hicks,  Mr.  C.  C.  ButtfieW  and  Mr.  E.  S.  A,  Wi 


BY  T.  W.  EDGEWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN.  583 

-Inienud  cast  from  Crystal  Brook,  genus  uot  determinable. 

-Litemal  cast  in  siliceous  limestone,  perhaps  referable  to  the 
Radiolaria;  Brighton,  near  Adelaide. 

smd  6. — Internal  casts  in  siliceous  limestone,  perhaps  related  to 
Carposphctrai  from  Brighton,  near  Adelaide. 

-Form  doubtfully  referable  to  the  Radiolaria,  from  siliceous  lime- 
stone, Brighton,  South  Australia;  possibly  allied  to  Cenellipsis, 

-Internal  cast  in  siliceous  limestone,  perhaps  referable  to  the 
Radiolaria;  Brighton,  South  Australia. 

Plate  xl. 

-Sketch  Section  from  near  Ardrossan,  Yorke's  Peninsula,  to  Murray 
Bridge,  South  Australia. 

-Section  showing  probable  junction  between  the  Lower  Cambrian 
and  the  Pre-Cambrian  Rocks  near  Ardrossan,  Yorke's  Penin- 
sula, S.A. 

-Map  showing  positions  of  chief  localities  where  fossil  Radiolaria 
have  been  found  in  S.R.  Australia. 


specific  r&nk,  and  should  not  be  merged  in  C.  i 
linn. 

Mr.  Brazier  exhibited,  for  Mra.  Kenyon,  u  Heri* 
of  C>//ir<ra  mentioned  io  her  Note,  namely,  an  adi 
Cifprmn  oij'tif-diij/uiV,  Philippi,  from  Maldon  Isla 
fine  variety  C.  Sophia,  Braz.,  as  well  as  of  a  large  i 
svilid  specimen  of  Cypr<r.a  tufrig,  Linn.,  and  a  lai 
sjiecimen  of  the  same  species  showing  the  spots 
transverse  bands.  Also  a  young  specimen  of  C. 
from  Mrs.  Waterhouse.  Two  specimens  of  a  suppt* 
of  Pfrtunciilit*,  from  an  unknown  locality,  were  ali 

Mr.  Froggatt  showed  a  large  series  of  spirit  »p 
Termites  treated  of  in  his  paper,  together  with  slii 
wings,  Ac. 

Professor  David  exhibited,  in  illustration  of  hi 
graphs,  rock  specimens,  and,  under  the  microscope 


sho 


ling 


Radiolaria. 


Mr.  Ogilby  exhibited  specimens  of  two  small  Clup 
that  from  an  examination  of  a  number  of  specimei 
rinced  of  the  necessity  for  forming  a  third  genus  of  ' 
Herrings."  Tlie  three  genera,  will  bedescribed  in  : 
number  of  the  Proceedings.  Mr.  Ogilby  proposes  i 
the  Kough-backed  Herrings,  recent  and  fossil,  und 
name  H yperlophinie,  and  points  out  that  the  nau 


lijwl  seen  for  the  first  time  specimens  of  the  Boronia 
n.  These  were  obtained  bv  Miss  Kin*^  from  the 
rv  (luring  last  month,  and  forwarded  to  Mell)oiirne. 
s  was  described  l>y  Sprengel  in  1827,  from  specimens 
V  8iel>er  in  1823,  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
on  the  Blue  Mountains.  By  Mr.  Bentham  it  was  con- 
be  a  dimorphic  form  of  li.  pinnata,  but  by  Prof.  Urban 
t  has  l>een  restored  to  independent  specific  rank.  As 
;vdth  /y  pinnata  its  chief  distinguishing  characters  are 
of  the  eight  stamens  are  shorter  and  have  smaller 
e  style  is  short,  and  the  stigma  large  and  globular, 
ras  also  expressed  by  the  Baron  that  as  the  charact^'rs 
it  are  yet  unrecorded,  an  effort  might  be  made  during 
I  season  to  obtain  them  for  comparison  with  those  of  JL 

bcher  exhibited  a  series  of  water-colour  drawings  of 
animals,  of  great  intrinsic  merit  as  well  as  of  historical 
They  were  the  artistic  work  of  Dr.  J.  Stuart,  an  arnjy 
ho  from  time  to  time  for  some  years  (circa  1834-37  or 
)  undertook  the  duties  of  Medical  Officer  at  the 
i  Station,  Port  Jackson.  They  are  referred  to  in  one 
ers  (Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  viii.  1842,  p.  242j  by  the 
r.  S.  Macleay,  into  whose  possession  they  subse(|uently 
ilventually  they  came  to  Sir  William  Macleay,  who 
?m  over  to  the  Society. 


WEDNESDAY,  NOVEMBER  25th,  1896. 

The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  »t  d« 
Linaean  Hatl,  Ilhaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing, November  25th,  1896. 

The  President,  Mr.  Henry  Deaiie,  M.A.,  F.t^H.,  in  the  Cliair. 


DONATIONS. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  oi  Auatralania^  Vol.  is.  Na  10  (Octi 
1896).     From  llt«  Editor. 

Soci^t^  d 'Horticulture  du  Doulw,  Be.san9on — Bulletin.  8i!rie 
Illuatree,  No.  9  (Sept.,  1896).     From  Oie  Soeitty. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.  Vol.  is.  Noii.  22-2i  (SepL-Octi 
From  the  Government  Secretary. 


DONATIONS.  587 

roceedings  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
Wence.  Vols,  xxxviii  and  xl.-xliii.  (1889  and  1891-94) : 
din  of  the  Essex  Institute.  Vol.  i.  (1869),  Nos.  1-2,  4-6,  and 
i.  3-5  and  7-9;  iii.  3  and  8;  iv.  9;  v.  1-5  and  11-12;  vi.;  vii. 
5,  and  9-12;  viii.-ix.;  x.  7-12;  xi.   1-6  and  10-12;  xii.;  xiii. 

xiv.  1-6 ;  By-laws,  1876 :  Proceedings  of  the  American 
)sophical  Society.  Vol  xi.  (1870),  No.  85;  Vols,  xii-xiv. 
1-75):  Science.  Vol.  iii.  No.  49  (Jan.,  1884);  Vol  iv.  No. 
)ec.,  1884);  Vol.  v.  No.  100  (Jan.,  1885) ;  Vol.  vii.  from  No. 
Feb.,  1886);  Vols,  viii-xxii  (complete  except  title  pages  and 
les  to  Vols.  xiii.  xiv.  and  xviii);  and  Vol.  xxiii.  Nos.  570-581 
-March,  1894) :  Annual  Reports  of  Geological  Survey  of  (a) 
ina,  ii.-vui.  (in  six  vols.)  [1870-78];  (b)  Wisconsin,  1877;  (c) 
Jersey,  1887  :  Biennial  Report  of  the  State  Mineralogist  of 
da  for   1873-74:  Tenth  Annual  Report  of  the  California 

Mining  Bureau  for  1890  :  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey 
le  Oil  Islands  of  Japan  (1877) :  General  Report  on  the 
►gy  of  Yesso  (1877)  ;  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey 
entucky.'  Vol.  v.  2nd  Ser.  Parts  viii.  and  x.  :  Feather- 
augh's  Report  of  Geol.  Reconnaissance  made  in  1835 
e  Coteau  de  Prairie :  Bulletin  of  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  No.  6 
).     From  the  Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciencen. 

atic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal.  Vol.  Lxiv.  (1895).     Title 

md  Index  to  Part  i:  Vol.  Ixv.  (1896).    Part  i.  Nos.  1-2  : 

ii.   No.    2.     Proceedings,    1896.  Nos.    ii.-v.    (Feb.-May). 
the  Society. 

ibay  Natural  History  Society — Journal.     Vol.   x.   No.   3 
1896).     From  the  Society. 

as  Hopkins  University — Hospital  Bulletin.     Vol.  vii.  Nos. 
(Sept.,  1896).     From  the  University. 

;rican  Naturalist.     Vol.  xxx.  No.  358  (Oct.,  1896).     From 
iters, 

orian  Naturalist.     Vol.  xiii.  No.   7   (Oct.,  1896).     I^rom 
Id  Naturalists^  Club  of  Victoria. 


Imp^riale    dea   Sciences    de   St.    P^tersb<=a" 
Mus^e    Zoologique,    1896.      No.    3.      fr.=»^ 


inal  de  Montevideo — Anales  v.  (1S96). 


,  Band.-Nos.  513-514  (Sept--* 


Museo  Na< 

ZooKigischer  Anzeiger. 
189(1).      From  the  E<liUn: 

Konink.  Natuurk.  Vereeniging  in  Nederl. -Indie — Tijdiscljn 
111.  ii.  All.  6  (1»51)  ;  Dl.  iv.  Afl.  5  and  6  (1853) :  Dl.  vi.  M- 
and  6  (1854) :  Dl.  vii.  Afl.  1-2  and  5-0  (1854) :  Dl.  viii.  A.*  ' 
(1855):  Dl.  ix.  (1855):  Dl.  xvi.  (18138-59):  Dl.  xvii.  All  5  ««i 
6  (1858) ;  1>1.  XX.  Afl.  1-3  (1859) :  Dl.  xxx.  Afl  1  and  i  ( 1  ^^6';: 
Dl.  xxxii.  Afl.  4-6  (1873):  Alphaljetiach  Register  op  Dl.  i-i". 
(1871),  xxxi.-l.  (1891):  Naamregister  op  Dl.  i.-xxx.  Fit -k  lb- 
Hoeiety. 

Britiah  Museum  (Nat  Hist.)— Catalogue  of  Birds.  Vol-  ^"^• 
(189(5):  Catalogue  of  Snakes.  Vol.  iii.  (1896):  Catalogue  "f 
Madreporarian  Corals.  Vol.  ii.  (1896):  Catalogue  of  Jure»«- 
Brj-ozoa  (1896).     From  the  Trugtees. 

Royal  Society,  London— Proceedings.  Vol.  lix.  Ko.  358  (Sfpi  - 
189C)  :  Vol.  Ix.  No.  359  (Sept.,  189(i).     From  the  Society. 

L'Acftd.  Roj-ale  Su^oise  des  Sciences — Bihang.  Vul.  s"- 
(1895-96).     Sections  1-4.     From  the  Aeademy. 


DONATIONS.  589 

^^^phlet  entitled  "Notes  on  Rare  Lepidoptera  in  Wellington  " 
\j  ^.  p  Q^i^Qj^     jTrom  the  Autkm\ 

^^ckenbergische  Naturforschende  GescUschaft,  Frankfurt 
■^^—Bericht,  1896.     From  the  Society, 

'^^Urnalof  Conchology.     Vol.  viii.  No.  8  (Oct.,  1896).     From 
^^nchological  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

*^^tomological  Society  of  I^ondon — Transactions,  1896.  Part 
^'  (Sept.).     From  th^.  Society. 

^^lifornia  Academy  of  Sciences — Memoirs.  Vol.  ii.  No.  5 
'^^<^.  Feb.,  1896) :  Proceedings.  Second  Series.  Vol.  v.  Part 
"  (^an.,  1896).     From  the  Academy. 

-'^njerican  Museum  of  Natural  History,  New  York — Bulletin. 
^<  nii.  Sig.  6  (pp.  81-96.  May,  1896).  Twenty-seventh 
*^nual  Report  (1895).     From  the  Museum. 

^Vagner  Free  Institute  of  Science  of  Philadelphia — Transac- 
ions.    Vol.  iv.  (Jan.,  1896).     From  the  Institute. 

Cincinnati  Society  of  Natural  History — Journal.  Vol.  xviii. 
^V  .3  and  4  (Oct.,  1895-Jan.,  1896.)     From  the  Society. 

Field  Columbian  Museum,  Chicago — Botanical  Series.  Vol.  i. 
^*^  2  (Jan.,  1896)  :  Report  Series,  Vol.  i.  No.  1.  (Annual  Report 
«r  1894-95).     From  the  Director. 

Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia — Proceedings, 
'^96.    Part  i.  (Jan.-March).     From  th^  Academy. 

Boston  Society  of  Natural  History — Proceedings.  Vol.  xxvii. 
^P- 1-6  (March,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

^'aturwis.sen8chaftlicher     Verein     fiir      Schleswig-Holstein  — 
^hriften.     x.  Band,  2  Heft  (1895).     From  the  Society. 

(^esellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin — Verhandlungen.  Band 
xiii.  (1896),  Nos.  1-3:  Zeitschrift.  Band  xxx.  (1895),  No.  6: 
•and  xxxi.  (1896),  No.  1.     From  the  Society. 

Zoologische  Station  zu  Neapel — Mittheilungen.  xii.  Band.  3 
^eft  (1896).     From  the  Station. 


From  the  GovernmeHl  GeologUl. 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal. 
25-26  (Oct.-Nov.,  JAW).     From  tlie  Bureau. 

Tiiree    Cone  hoi  ogical    Pamphlets.     By    E.    A.    S 
(1896).      Froni  the  Author. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.     Vol.  xi.     N 
lrt96).     From  the  Editor. 

Department  of  Lands  and  Survey,  New  Zealand 
the  year  1895-96.     From  H.  Farqt^KO',  E»q. 


591 


ON  THE  COMPARATIVE  ANATOMY  OF  THE  ORGAN 
OF  JACOBSON  IN  MARSUPIALS. 

By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc. 

(Plates  xli.-xlviii.) 

^though  the  researches  of  Gratiolet,  Balogh,  Klein,  and  others 

"^  made  us  familiar  with  the  structure  and  relations  of  Jacob- 

Wflsoi^gan  in  a  number  of  the  principal  types  of  higher  Mammals, 

QDtd  very  recent  years  no  examination  appears  to  have  been  made 

^^  tbe  organ  in  any  of  the  Marsupials. 

h  1891,  Symington  published  a  paper  "  On  the  Organ  of 
''^cobson  in  the  Kangaroo  and  Rock  Wallaby,"  in  which  he 
Wilts  out  the  main  features  of  the  organ  and  its  relations,  and 
^^68  figures  of  transverse  sections  at  the  opening  of  the  organ 
^^  also  at  its  most  developed  part.  He  concludes  that  the 
^larsupial  organ  agrees  very  closely  with  the  Eutherian  type,  and 
^ers  markedly  from  that  found  in  the  Prototherian  Ornitho- 
^fljnchus.  It  is  unfortunate  that  when  his  paper  was  written  only 
^ke  aberrant  Platypus  type  had  been  carefully  studied,  for  had 
Qc  compared  the  Marsupial  organ  with  the  simpler  Monotreme 
^ype  as  found  in  Echidna,  his  conclusion  would  probably  have 
been  different. 

In  1893,    Rose,   apparently   ignorant   of   Symington's   work, 

published  a  very  short  paper  on  the  organ  in  the  Wombat  and 

Opossum.     He  gives  two  good  figures  of  the  organ  in  the  young 

Wombat,  but  makes  no  remarks  on  the  peculiarities  of  the  organ 

or  its  relations. 

The  only  other  papers,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  in  which  the 
Marsupial  arrangement  is  touched  on  are,  Symington's  recent 
paper  "On  the   Homology  of  the   Dumb-bell-shaped   Bone   in 


592  THB   ORGAN    OF  JACOBSON   IN   MARSUPIALS, 

OrnitliorhyncIiuH,"  and  some  papers  of  my  own  where  v-snim, 
references  are  made  to  points  in  the  Marsupial  anatomr  /ur 
purposes  of  comparison. 

In  the  present  paper  I  shall  confine  myself  inaioly  to  I'm 
consideration  of  the  general  morphology  of  the  organ  and  itsducl, 
with  their  cartilaginous  and  bony  relationships,  and  their  vasculw 
and  glandular  connections  in  typical  meml>ers  of  the  chief  gnmp' 
of  Marsupials,  and  to  the  morpholc^cal  significance  of  thevMioB 
peculiarities  met  with.  In  discussing  the  various  forms,  I  sliall 
adopt  tentatively  the  classification  as  given  in  Tlioma'!'  "  Kriii* 
Museum  Catalogue  of  Marsupials  and  Monotrenies";  and  »*  'I* 
polyprotodont  Marsupials  have  lonj;  been  reccignized  as  thenwre 
gpiieralised — a  view  which  is  confirmed  by  the  study  of  the  trpun 
under  consideration — it  will  lie  convenient  Co  examine  these  fifst 
DASYURIDTE.      (Plate  xli.) 

Of  this  group  I  have  studied,  (1)  Earlj-  maminaty  ti''™ 
PhageologaJe  peniciUata,  (2)  mammary  fn;tal  Daayunis  rireif"""' 
(.'i)  two-thirds  grown  D.  mverrinn^,  and  (4)  adult  D.  macM"'- 

If  a  series  of  transverse  sections  be  maiieof  the  anterior  p»f"" 
tlie  snout  of  Echidna,  it  will  be  found  that  there  passes  outfw 
each  side  of  the  liase  of  the  septum  a  flat  cartilage,  forming  b  "''"' 
to  each  nasal  cavity.     In  the  verj'  young  animal,  as  shown  w 


issing  outwards  from  the  base  of  the  septum  and 
complete  floor  to  the  nasal  cavity,  uniting  laterally 
inasal.  On  nearing  the  naso-palatine  canal,  its  inner 
es  detached  from  the  septum  and  curves  upwards  and 
wards  (PL  XLi.  fig.  10).  The  naso-palatine  canal  passes 
obliquely  backwards,  as  well  as  upwards,  so  that  in 
jtion  it  is  seen  connecting  the  nasal  cavity  with  the 
►n  its  passing  upwards  the  premaxillary  is  seen  to 
>m  its  palatine  process  as  if  to  make  a  passage  (fig.  1 0), 
&  behind  this  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  divides  into  its 
►uter  parts.  The  outer  part,  which  is  small,  disappears 
nediately  behind  this  plane;  but  the  inner  part,  or 
cartilage,  is  well  developed  and  appears  as  an  upright 
a  large  process  passing  outwards  from  its  upper  end 
g  a  support  to  the  inferior  septal  ridge.*  The  lower 
ported  on  its  lower  and  inner  side  by  the  developing 
ocess  of  the  premaxillary. 

1  the  naso-palatine  canal  has  lost  its  connection  with 
and  above  is  seen  to  receive  the  opening  of  Jacobson's 
J  inner  side,  and  on  its  outer  side  to  be  connected  with 
3avity.  Jacobson's  cartilage  is  here  well  developed, 
acobson's  duct  or  organ  in  its  concave  outer  side.  If 
1  be  compared  with  the  similar  section  in  the  young 


■  «^        v«*W«4«p«      ^^^m^^xw^mm    «»l^v«'*#w    ^vvk     ^%««  ^kn     <h«y^4%    4^^     V**^  4%     Vv«t  a4%    4XT     ^1%^^   C«4%tr\^ 


ir\»i*  j%^ 


!    OBf.AN    OF  .lAroUSON'    IS    1 


iUPtALa, 


Kehidna  as  figured  by  N.  Parker,  or  in  the  adult  as  fi) 
myself,  tlie  striking  ogreemeat  will  be  manifest. 

Id  fig.  1^  is  seen  tbe  condition  of  the  organ  and  it« 
iu  the  region  of  its  gc^atvat  development  The  iirgan  i 
uval  in  section,  there  being  but  a  very  slight  indentatiu 
i)Ut«r  wall :  the  inner  and  lower  walls  of  the  organ  are  c 
limen  the  thickness  of  the  outer.  Jacobson's  cartilage  is 
plate  which  supports  the  organ  on  ita  inner  and  lower  si<l 
palfttine  process  of  the  premaxilla,  here  just  commencing 
oooupies  the  lower  and  inner  side  of  Jocobson's  cartila^. 

Near  ita  posterior  part  the  organ  is  reducet)  to  a  d 
simple  columnar  epitlieliuni,  and  the  cartilage  is  presi 
narrow  thick  pUte  passing  more  outwards  than  downwi 
forming  a  floor  to  the  duct  and  it«)  neighbouring  develupiu 

Datn/vrits  riwrriniiM,  Hbaw,  (mammarj'  fietus,  lieju 
15  mm.).  In  the  somewhat  older  fa-tus  of  the  fumiiuui 
we  have  the  same  type,  but  with  tbe  later  stage  of  deri 
the  details  are  better  seen.  Tbe  nasal-floor  cartilage 
nimilar  to  that  seen  in  tbe  fietal  Pbascologale,  but  an  a 
feature  is  revealed.  From  the  point  where  tbe  asceTid, 
plat«  of  the  nasabfloor  cartilage  sends  out  the  plate  tosu] 
Imsal  ridge  a  detached  process  of  cartilage  passes  forn 
porting  the  feeble  anterior  part  of  the  ridge.  Tliis  is  1* 
in  Ibe  adult,  and  is  interefting  from  the  fact  that  a  sin 
i-urrent  process  has  not  been  found  in  any  other  fon 


BY    R.   BROOM.  595 

short  duct  lined  with  squamous  epithelium.  On  the  left  side, 
which  is  further  back,  the  opening  of  the  organ  into  the  naso- 
palatine canal  is  closing,  while  the  connection  between  the  canal 
Md  the  nasal  cavity  is  seen.  Immediately  beyond  this  plane 
Jaoobeon's  organ  is  closed  and  the  lower  part  of  the  inner  plate 
of  Jacobson's  cartilage  becomes  connected  with  the  outer  bar, 
forming  a  floor  to  the  organ;  and  what  was  the  naso-palatine  canal 
becomes  lost  in  the  general  nasal  cavity. 

Fig.  4  represents  a  section  through  the  body  of  the  organ.  The 
cartilage  on  section  assumes  the  appearance  of  an  irregular  L  or  a 
I  with  the  outer  side  shorter  than  the  other — an  appearance 
^fry  common  in  Marsupial  types.  It  is  supported  on  its  lower 
*n<i  inner  sides  by  the  scroll-like  palatine-process  of  the  pre- 
Dttxilla.  The  organ  on  section  is  kidney-shaped,  with  a  much 
"Klented  hilus,  which  accommodates  the  rather  large  blo(xl  vessel. 

Dasyurus  viverrinuSy  Shaw,  (two-thirds  grown).  In  the  grown 
'^yure  the  condition  of  parts  is  essentially  similar  to  that  in  the 
oung.  Fig.  5  shows  a  section  in  the  region  of  the  hinder  part 
f  the  papilla — a  portion  of  the  papillary  cartilage  being  seen, 
le  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  moderately  flat,  and  somewhat  above 
^  inner  end  by  the  side  of  the  septum  is  seen  the  small  precurreiit 
rocess  of  cartilage  supporting  the  septal  ridge.  In  fig.  6  the  pre- 
laxillary  is  about  to  give  off  its  palatine  process.  The  naso- 
alatine  canal  is  seen  cut  across  below  the  isthmus,  while  above 
^  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  dipping  down  into  the  hollow.  The 
oter  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  behind  this  becomes  lost  in 
K  viverrinus,  though  in  Z>.  maculatus  it  is  seen  for  a  short  time 
i  a  very  small  fragment  on  the  outer  side  of  the  nasopalatine 
inal.  The  organ  opens  into  the  naso-palatine  canal  almost 
omediately  l>ehind  the  plane  of  tig.  7.  Fig.  8  is  just  behind  the 
)ening  of  the  organ  and  immediately  in  front  of  the  plane  where 
le  naso-palatine  becomes  part  of  the  general  nasal  cavity.  Here 
»e  orgem  is  roofed  over  by  the  union  of  the  inner  plate  of  Jacol>- 
•n's  cartilage  with  the  outer  bar.  In  fig.  9,  a  little  further  back, 
le  upper  union  with  the  outer  bar  is  lost  and  the  lower  connec- 


quite  upwards  and  having  in  it  a  single  large  blood 
is  extremely  little  glandular  tissue  in  connection  wi 
and  middle  purl  of  the  organ.  The  sensory  layer  is 
developed,  Iwing  about  3J  times  as  thick  as  the  n 
layer.  The  outer  wall  of  the  organ  lias  small  colut 
atx>ut  half  the  size  of  those  of  the  nasal  epithelium. 
Daai/uriis  nmrulaliis,  Kerr,  (adult).  The  organ 
differs  considerably  in  a  number  of  ways  froi 
viivrrinus.  In  almost  all  large  animals  the  organ  if 
|in)i)ortionately,  and  appears  to  have  less  of  a  sei 
iLiid  to  I>ecome  to  a  greater  extent  a  glandular  duct 
the  difference  in  the  character  of  the  organ  the 
relations  remain  very  constant  in  allied  species  and 
only  difference  in  the  cartilaginous  development 
.sjwciea  of  Dasyurus  is  a  very  slight  one  of  degr 
iiiai^ulaltia  the  cartilage  is  rather  more  developed 
rather  less  posteriorly  than  in  the  smaller  specie.s 
the  organs,  however,  the  differences  are  marked. 
layer  is  present  (|uite  characteristically,  but  much 
than  in  D.  viverri»ng,  while  the  whole  organ 
smaller  in  lumen,  which  means  that  it  is  relativ< 
half  the  size.  Instead  of  occupying  almost  the 
cartilaginous  hollow  as  in  the  smaller  species,  it  fi 
one-third  the  available  space,  the  rest  being  almost 
by  a  great  development  of  mucous  gland  tissue 
occupied  by  the  large  hilar  vessel. 


BY    R.    BROOM.  597 

Flower  in  supplying  me  with  three  mammary  fetuses — one  small 
ud  two  moderate-sized — of  which  I  have  sectioned  the  small  one 
mad  one  of  the  large. 

Didelphys  murina,  L.,  (mammary  foetus,  heacF length  14  mm.). 
In  the  young  foetal  Opossum  the  anterior  portion  of  the  nasal- 
floor  cartilage   agrees  very  closely  with    the    condition   in   the 
Dwyure;  not  only  is  it  comparatively  flat,  but  from  its  ascending 
inner  plate  it  gives  off  a  precurrent  process  to  supi)ort  the  anterior 
part  of  the  septal  ridge.     In  the  plane  of  the  papilla  {f\g.  1 )  the 
premaxilla  is  seen  giving  off  its  palatine  process.     The  nasal-floor 
cartilage  is  here  curved,  the  yiner  end  passing  up  by  the  side  of 
the  septal  base  into  the  septal  ridge,  while  it  is  slightly  depressed 
into  the  hollow  between  the  premaxilla  and  its  palatine  process. 
A  broad  but  not  very  thoroughly  chondrified  papillary  cartilage 
i«  seen  in  the  section;  and  by  its  edge  the  naso-palatine  canal  is 
seen  opening.     In  fig.  2 — a  little  distance  behind — the  nasal-floor 
cartilage  is  found  to  have  become  divided  as  in  Dasyurus,  the 
inner  part  having  become  a  well  developed  Jacohson's  cartilage, 
^hile  the  outer  part  has  on  this  plane  Ijecome   lost.     If  this 
figure  be  compared  with  fig.  2  of  the  Dasyure  the;  close  agreement 
between  the  forms  will  be  seen  in  the  structure  of  Jacobson's 
cartilage.     There  is,  however,  a  slight  difference  in  the  relations 
borne  by  the  developing  palatine  processes  to  the  cartilages.     In 
Dasyurus  the  palatine  process  is  mostly  inferior;  while  in  this 
form  it  lies  within  the  lower  half,  the  bottom  end  of  the;  cartilage 
^ing  unsupported   by  bone.     This  though   apparently  a    small 
Jaatter  will  \)e  seen  to  be  of  considerable  interest  in  connection 
^th  the   condition   in    the   other   forms  to  be   described.     In 
^id^lphytf  inurina  the  septal  ridge  is  more  marked,  the  lower 
^^er  (if  the  nasal  cavity  passing  well  in  below  it.     The  naso- 
palatine canal  will  be  noticed  to  have  an  almost  vertical  direction, 
^"^  obliijuity  l>eing  very  slightly  marked.     The  conncjctions  of 
the  canal  with  Jacobson's  organ  and  with  the  nasal  cavity  an;  as 
1^  Dasyurus,  except  that  in  Didelphjjs  innrina  the  organ  bec<.>nies 
^nstricted  into  a  little  roundish  duct-like  canal  before  opening 

^^^the  naso-palatine  canal.     This  little  constricted  part  is  not  a 
40 


698  THE   OBGAN   OF  JAC0B80N   IN   MARSUPIALS, 

true  Jacobion'a  duct,  as  it  ia  lined  with  cxilumnar  epitiielin^ 
Tlie  organ  where  best  developed,  a^  seen  in  fig.  3,  almost  co^ 

pletely  Slh  the  large  hollow  cartili^.  On  section  it  is  kidn^^ 
shaped,  but  the  two  poles  are  approximated  so  as  to  give  LJm 
organ  an  almost  circular  appearance,  folding  the  small  outer  wttll 
closely  on  itself.  The  cartilage  is  supported  by  the  small  curved 
palatine  process  at  its  lower  and  inner  side. 

Didelphys  margupialU,  L.,  (?)*  (large  mammary  fiEtus,  hetd 
length  37  mm.).  Between  this  form  and  the  fiBtal  J),  timrim 
there  are  a  number  of  little  differences,  in  addition  to  wliat  on  , 
be  accounted  for  by  difference  of  age.  The  nasal-floor  cartiUp 
Is  nearly  flat,  and  on  passing  backwards  turns  up  at  theliaseo' 
the  septum  as  in  J),  murina.  The  inferior  septal  ridge  ii  h^ 
less  developed,  and  the  precurrent  cartilaginous  proces.s,  present 
in  D.  mnrinii,  is  practically  absent.  In  fig.  4  is  shown  a  s«tion 
in  the  plane  of  the  opening  of  the  naso-palatine  canal.  Thoagfa 
the  papilla  is  well  developed  there  is  no  trace  of  a  pspiUwj 
cartilage,  which  is  interesting  as  this  ia  the  only  Marsupiol  ^ 
have  met  with  where  it  is  quite  absent.  In  fig.  5  the  nasal-SoOT 
cartilage  is  found  divided  and  the  preniaxilla  distinct  from  i^ 
palatine  process;  and  in  the  apace  between  the  divided  structures 
ia  seen  the  anterior  part  of  the  almost  vertical  naso-palatine  c»nal 
The  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartil^^  is  still  distinct.    A  fe* 


BY   R.    BROOM.  599 

The  organ  itself  in  the  region  of  best  development  (^g.  9)  has 

^tection  the  usual  kidney  shape.     There  is  some  resemblance  to 

*®  Of^gan  in  Dasyurus,  with  which  it  agrees  in  having  a  single 

^*S8eJ  along  the  bilus;  in  Didelphys,  however,  the  blood  vessel  is 

^'Qdfflderably  smaller.     The  sensory  region  is  well  developed,  the 

^pper  and  lower  ends  of  which  curve  towards  each  other  constrict- 

^g  the  hilar  region   slightly.     In   the  hilar  region  are  a  few 

Mucous  glands  which  open  into  the  organ  at  the  point  of  union 

i  the  upper  end  of  the  sensory  wall  with  the  non -sensory.     The 

lain  nerves  lie  as  usual  in  the  little  triangular  space  above  the 

pgan. 

PERAMELID-^.    (Plate  xliii.) 

In  the  Bandicoots  I  have  confiiied  myself  to  the  study  of  one 
)ecies,  Perameles  nasuta;  of  which  I  have  examined — (1)  a  young 
lammary  foetus;  (2)  a  half  grown  specimen;  and  (3)  an  adult. 

0  Mr.  A.  G.  Hamilton,  of  Mt.  Kembla,  N.S.W.,  I  am  indebted 
>r  the  fcBtus  and  the  adult  specimen. 

Perameles  nasuta,   E.    GeoflT.,    (mammary  fcetus,   head    length 

1  mm.).  In  a  section  through  the  developing  first  upper  incisor, 
ind  also  a  little  in  front  of  and  behind  this  plane,  the  nasal-floor 
'-artilage  will  be  found  to  be  well  developed  and  moderately  flat. 
By  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  septum  is  a  rather  large  inferior 
septal  ridge,  and  into  the  base  of  it,  at  least,  passes  an  ascending 
plate  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage,  lying  close  to  the  septum.  This 
*8cending  plate  is  better  developed  anteriorly  in  this  genus  than 

• 

^n  either  Das}'uru8  or  Didelphys.  On  reaching  the  papillary 
planes  the  septum  is  found  to  have  retreated,  and  its  place  to  have 
^me  occupied  between  the  two  ascending  plates  of  the  nasal- 
floor  cartilage  by  the  two  palatine  processes  of  the  premaxillary 
(%.  1).  This  very  marked  retreating  of  the  base  of  the  septum 
^^  greater  than  in  the  other  Marsupials,  and  recalls  the  condition 
^n  the  Insectivora.  In  fig.  1  is  shown  the  moderately  developed 
papillary  cartilage,  by  the  edge  of  which  the  naso-palatine  canal 
w  seen  entering.  Here  also  the  well  developed  nasal-floor  cartilage 
IS  seen  passing  up  and  curving  round  into  the  septal  ridge  forming 


600 


TUE  ORGAN   OF 


IN    HARSDPIALS, 


its  support.  In  the  iminedi&tely  succeeding  planes  the  inner  pl*-^ 
of  the  niwtal-iloor  cartilages  about  to  become  Jacobson's  cartilA^« 
are  seen  approaching  Homewhat  and  the  palatine  processes  becoiv- 
ing  more  curved  along  their  inner  sides ;  while  the  process  cl 
cartilage  supporting  the  ridge  becomes  a  detached  bar.  This  W 
thus  becomes  detached  further  forward  than  in  either  Dssyunn 
or  Didelphj's.  A  verj'  short  distance  behind  the  plane  of  ^ 
posterior  part  of  the  papilla,  the  naso-palatioe  canal  is  found 
passing  inwards  l»e!ow  the  lower  edge  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  md 
even  below  the  lower  edge  of  the  palatine  process.  From  itis 
point  it.  passes  outwards,  upwards,  and  slightly  forwards  inlotlie 
hollow  of  the  lower  half  of  Jacobson's  cartilage,  where  it  nieels* 
short  but  distinct  Jacobson's  duct.  It  also  passes  outWHrd*  »>» 
backwards,  aa  seen  in  fig.  2,  opening  into  tlie  nasal  cavity.  On 
this  plane  the  short  duct  of  Jacobson  is  replaced  by  ilie  Io»w 
part  of  the  organ  proper,  which  is  almost  shut  off  from  the  naso- 
palatine canal.  In  the  relations  of  the  cannl  to  the  lower  p^ 
()f  the  palatine  process  and  of  the  cartilage  of  Jacohson  Ihew  is  a 
marked  agreement  with  Didelphys,  though  the  lower  unaupportw 
piirt  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  is  much  greater  here  than  in  th*' 
geiuis,  and  clearly  suggest  the  development  met  with  in  bolb  ilie 
Phalangors  and  the  Kangaixxis.  Almost  immediately  bej'ond  the 
pliLni'  of  the  closing  of  the  organ  the  lower  end  of  the  inner  pl»t' 


BY    B.    BROOM.  601 

sss,  and  ultimately  all  that  is  left  of  it  is  a  small  plate  lying 
the  upper  and  inner  side  of  the  reduced  posterior  end  of  the 

L 

-atneles  ntisuta,  E.  Geoff.,  (half  grown  and  adult).  Between 
iult  and  half  grown  condition  the  chief  differences  are  due 
fact  that  in  the  adult  the  bony  development  is  greater  and 
.rtilaginous  elements  more  degenerate.  In  the  following 
it  it  is  the  half  grown  specimen  that  is  being  described 
otherwise  stated. 

he  region  immediately  in  front  of  the  incisor  teeth,  the 
eptum  is  rather  broad  and  at  its  base  has  on  each  side  a 
jveloped  inferior  septal  ridge.  The  nasal-floor  cartilage  is 
ely  feeble  on  the  whole,  but  its  inner  part  is  better 
3ed  and  turns  up  close  against  the  septum,  then  curves 
ds  to  form  the  support  of  the  septal  ridge.  On  reaching 
■ne  of  the  first  pair  of  incisors,  the  only  difference  worth 
is  that  the  septum  has  retreated  somewhat,  and  only  the 
)art  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  remains, 
he  adult,  even  in  the  region  of  the  predental  portion  of 
^maxillary,  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  represented  by  little 
han  the  inner  part. 

he  plane  of  2nd  incisor  in  the  half  grown  specimen  the 
loor  cartilage  is  represented  only  by  the  skeleton  of  the 
while  on  the  same  plane  the  premaxilla  is  seen  sending  up 
ess  towards  the  base  of  the  septum.  In  the  anterior 
ry  region,  as  seen  in  fig.  5,  the  cartilage  is  found  present 
inner  plate  and  an  outer  bar.  Though  this  is  in  front  of 
so-palatine  canal,  as  there  is  no  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor 
^e,  it  will  be  better  to  call  it  Jacobson's  cartilage,  for 
I  there  is  no  organ  at  this  point,  from  the  condition  of  the 
^es  and  other  structures  it  is  highly  probable  that  the 
once  extended  forwards  considerably  in  advance  of  its 
g  into  the  naso-palatine  canal,  as  is  the  case  in  Ornitlio- 
lus.  As  it  is,  the  organ  still  extends  some  little  way  in  front 
opening  into  the  naso-palatine  canal,  and  on  one  side  of 
the  anterior  extension  is  seen  cut  across. 


60'2  TBB   ORGAN  OP  JACOBSON   IN   MARBCPIALS, 

In  fig.  6  and  fig.  7  tlie  very  short  nafio-palatine  canal  is  s^ 
fii-Ht  opening  into  Jacobson's  organ  and  then  connecting  tbe  n^ta 
cavity  with  the  mouth  in  the  usual  manner.      In  both  figara 
the  enoimous  devclopoient  of  the  palatine  processes  is  tbe  laaet 
noticeable  feature.  On  the  out«rsideof  theout4>r  bar  of  JacohsMi'i 
cartiliu;e  is  seen  in  Hection  a  precurrent  process  from  the  oaMr 
part  of  the  palatine  process  of   the  premaxillary.     On  tbe  left 
side  of  fig.  7  the  innerplat«of  Jacobson'scartilageis  seenMnding 
down  a  process  by  tbe  side  of  the  canal;  on  the  right  side,»'liKb 
is  ft  little  further  l>ack,  tbe  inner  plate  of  Jacobson'scartilsgelw 
united  with  the  outer  l>ar. 

In  the  adult  in  the  region  juMt  considered  the  palatine  pmxa 
of  the  preinaxillary  is  very  similar,  but  the  cartilage  li*> 
degenerated  into  a  few  irregular  patches.  It  is  interesting  tlul 
the  downward  process  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  by  the  side  of  li^ 
nasu-palatine  canal  is  persistent  (fig.  9). 

In  the  region  of  greatest  development  the  organ  is  verr 
similar  to  that  in  tbe  other  Polyprotodonts.  In  the  tutuH  tbf 
cartilaginous  capsule  is  scarcely  oikservuble,  the  organ  being  almct 
entirely  supported  by  tbe  well  developed  palatine  process,  T^ 
»en^^ory  wall  is  fairly  well  developed,  though  less  so  than  in  eitiai 
Dasyiirua  viverrinut  or  Didelphys.  Along  the  hilus  there  twt* 
single  moderate-sized  %essel,  and  a  rather  large  vein  runs  aloDE 


BT   B.   BBOOM.  603 

^itroides  volans;  (4)  adult  Petaurua  brevicepa;  (5)  very  early 
ttUDaiy  foetus,  Trichosurus  vulpecula;  (6)  early  mammary  foetus, 
iclwsunia ;  (7)  large  mammary  foetus,  Trichosurus ;  and  (8) 
alt  Trichosurus. 

!n  all  these  genera  the  same  type  is  followed,  and  the  close 
9ement  between  the  different  genera  is  remarkable. 
^teudochirun  peregrinin*,  Bodd.,  (mammary  foetus,  head  length 
mm.).  In  the  anterior  papillary  plane  and  a  little  in  front  the 
J-floor  cartilage  is  well  developed,  but  not  of  very  great  lateral 
nt.  The  nasal  septum  comes  well  down  and  anteriorly  the 
J-floor  cartilage  abuts  squarely  against  it;  but  in  the  middle 
•n  of  the  papilla  the  septum  has  begun  to  retreat,  and  the 
r  end  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  curves  up  towards  it  some- 
,  There  is  on  each  side  a  well  developed  septal  ridge,  and 
lasal-floor  cartilage  sends  a  feebly  developed  process  towards 
[n  PI.  XLiv.  fig.  1,  the  ridge  process  is  not  so  well  developed  as 
in  front.  In  this  section  will  be  seen  a  feature  which  is 
loped  in  all  the  Diprotodonts  as  distinguished  from  the  Poly- 
xlonts,  in  the  great  lateral  development  of  all  the  structures. 
inferior  septal  ridges  project  more,  making  the  base  of  the 
i\  region  much  broader;  the  nasal-floor  cartilages  are  further 
t  at  their  inner  ends,  and  the  palatine  processes  which  are 
iloped  in  connection  with  Jacobson's  cartilages  are,  in  their 
y  development  instead  of  closely  together  as  in  the  Polypro- 
>nts,  widely  apart.  The  naso-palatine  canal  passes  obliquely 
ards  and  backwards,  and  opens  into  Jacobson's  organ  on 
tically  the  same  plane  as  that  in  which  it  Ijecomes  part  of  the 
ral  nasal  cavity.  In  PI.  XLiv.  tigs.  2  and  3,  the  nasal-floor  is 
d  dividerl.  Jacobson's  cartilage  is  hollowed  slightly  on  the 
r  side,  and  in  the  hollow  lies  the  palatine  process  of 
premaxilla.  In  the  region  of  best  development  Jacobson's 
lage  is  present  as  a  slightly  concave  plate,  which 
Qes  markedly  outwards  as  well  as  downwards  from 
base  of  the  septum.  The  palatine  process  is  present  as 
all  ossified  bar  lying  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  side.  The 
II  itself  is  almost  oval  on  section;  the  inner  wall  of  which  is 


604  THE  OROAH   OF  JAC0B80H    IH   HAB8GFIAL8, 

more  than  half  tbe  diameter,  while  the  lumen  is  slightly  c 

tic,  owing  to  the  outer  wall  being  much  better  developed  at  i^- 

cetitral  than  lateral  portions. 

PaeitdoclUru^  pertgrinuH,  Bodd.,  (adult),  Pelaiiroidea  toAv^ 
Kerr,  (adult),  and  Fetaurtu  brevtaipi,  Waterh.,  (adult).  Tbeaa 
three  genera  agiee  with  each  other  bo  markedly  that  it  will  only  V 
necessary  to  describe  the  condition  in  one — Petaurua — and  c^u 
attention  to  the  points  in  which  the  others  differ  from  it. 

In  a  plane  immediately  in  front  of  the  papilla,  the  conditioo  of 
the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  found  to  agree  very  closely  with  tbat 
described  in  Perameles,  each  inner  end  having  an  ascending  plat« 
closely  placed  against  the  sides  of  the  base  of  the  septum.    T^ 
only  marked  difference  is  that  the  lateral  part  of  the  cartilag?  i) 
much  curved;  this,  however,  is  rendered  necessary  by  the  Isrgelj 
developed  first  incisors.     In  the  plane  pasising  through  the  midiile 
of  the  papilla  the  inner  ascending  plate  of  the  na.tal-floor  cartilag* 
is  much  shorter,  but  has  become  broadened  out,  while  the  inferiw 
septal  ridge,  which  anteriorly  was  developed  considerably  verti- 
cally, is  here  a  much  more  defined  ridge,  and  from  the  outer  angle 
of   the   irregular  s<]uare  shaped    inner   part   of    the    naxal'S"''' 
cartilage  a  alight  process  passes  into  the  ridge.     The  outer  part  '>' 
the  nasal -floor  cartilage  becomes  almost  entirely  tost.     Pi.  su^H- 
10  represents  a  section  through  the  third  incisor  or  the  pctterio' 


BY   R.   BROOM.  605 

lie  Jower  edge  of  the  palatine  process,  a  condition  more 
nt  in  Pseudochirus  than  in  Petaurus.  On  passing  back- 
the  outer  part  of  the  cartilaginous  process  of  the  ridge 
■s  detached  as  the  outer  bar  of  Jacobson's  cartilage.  In 
7.  fig.  1 1  the  anterior  part  of  Jacobson's  organ  is  indicated, 
e  naso-palatine  canal  connected  with  the  short  duct  of  the 
In  PL  XLiv.  fig.  12  the  organ  communicates  freely  with  the 
kvity  at  the  plane  where  the  naso-palatine  canal  becomes 
the  cavity. 

I  PL  XLIV.  figs.  5  and  6  it  will  be  seen  that  in  Pseudochirus 
ning  of  the  organ  is  more  directly  into  the  upper  part  of 
lal,  while  in  Petauroides  (fig.  8)  the  condition  agrees 
early  with  that  in  Petaurus.  The  difference,  however, 
a  very  slight  one  of  degree. 

•  the  closing  of  the  organ  the  lower  part  of  Jacobson's 
e  unites  with  the  outer  bar  in  the  usual  manner.  In 
shims  the  ridge  is  considerably  lower  than  in  the  other 
^ers,  so  that  when  the  lower  part  of  Jacobson's  cartilage 
lete,  instead  of  an  irregular  U-shaped  appearance  we  have 
regular  L,  as  in  PL  xliv.  fig.  7.  In  Petauroides  (fig.  9) 
tilage  has  the  more  usual  appearance, 
organ  in  all  these  genera  is  well  developed,  and  has  on 
a  rather  elongated  kidney  shape.  In  the  small  Petaurus 
isory  wall  is  larger  proportionally  than  in  the  other  two 
The  hilus  is  very  broad  and  only  but  slightly  depressed, 
a  larger  lumen  to  the  organ.  In  all  three  genera  there  is 
ict  venous  plexus  usually  composed  of  one,  two,  or  three 
anteriorly,  which  branch  into  six  or  more  posteriorly. 
re  but  few  glands  in  connection  with  the  organ,  except  at 
berior  part. 

os^irua  wilpecula,  Kerr,  (mammary  fo?tus,  head  length 
.).  In  this  very  small  mammary  feet  us,  which  may  be 
as  the  size  at  birth,  the  cartilages  are  all  fairly  well 
ed,  and  the  ossification  of  the  premaxillary  bones  quite 
ly  marked.  In  the  plane  of  the  developing  incisors  the 
Dor  cartilage  is  very  well  developed,  as  seen  in  PL  xlv.  fig.  1. 


partaj  before  dividing,  however,  the  downward  p 
inner  part  makes  itself  manifest.  On  the  left  side  of 
representing  the  plane  a  little  behind  the  division 
floor  cartilage,  Jacobson's  cartili^e  is  seen  as  &  curv( 
uear  the  middle  of  the  inner  concave  side,  thedevelo 
process,  present  as  a  minute  spicula  of  bone.  Tl 
process,  it  will  be  seen,  is  more  marked  than  in  the  y 
chiriis.  The  naso-palatine  canal  has  the  usual  retat 
first  into  Jacobson's  organ  and  then  becoming  m 
nasal  cavity.  The  organ  ia  present  as  a  small  oval  t 
inner  wall  considerably  thicker  than  the  outer. 

Trichominis  mil/iecula,  Kerr,  (mammary  fwtas, 
10'5mm.).  In  this  more  developed  mammary  f<etus 
of  parts  are  better  seen.  In  PI.  XLV.  fig.  4  is  showc 
structure  of  the  inner  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilaj 
division.  From  this  figure  it  will  be  seen  that  tb 
process  is  a  structure  superadded  to  the  simple  nassl-l 
lis  seen  in  the  Dasyure.  The  same  can  proI»bly  al 
the  internal  ascending  process.  In  PI,  xlv.  fig. 
cartilage  is  an  almost  vertical  plate  with  the  rod 
process  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  side.  The  < 
very  large. 

I'richosarvs  vnlpecula,  Kerr,  (mammary  fcetus, 
20  mm.).  In  the  series  of  sections  from  this  speci 
the  steps  intermediate  between  the  condition  in  tb 


BY    R.   BROOM.  607 

The  ridge  process,  on  the  other  hand,  so  large  in  the  Ringtail  and 

Rjing  Phalangers  is  only  slightly  developed  in  Trichosurus.     The 

descending  process  is  very  distinct;  and  the  palatine  process  more 

<fa^eIoped  vertically  than  in  the  younger  foetuses.    In  PL  xlv.  tig. 

^  the  naso-palatine  canal  passes  up  almost  vertically  and  opens 

Jnto  Jacobson's  organ.     At  this  stage  there  is  no  chondrification 

Q^the  outer  bar.     In  the  following  tigure  the  organ  is  closed;  and 

Uie  naso-palatine  canal  is  merged  in  the  nasal  cavity.     Even  in 

tlm  plane  the  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  still  well 

developed.     Jacobson's  cartilage  is  an  almost  vertical  plate,  and 

^he  organ  lies  against  it  much  flattened  from  side  to  side. 

TrichosurtM  wlpecuUi,  Kerr,  (adult).  In  the  adult  common 
I*halanger  there  is  considerable  agreement  with  the  condition  in 
the  adult  Petaurus.  All  the  main  peculiarities  are  due  to  two 
£act8 — (1)  a  much  less  degree  of  development  of  the  inferior 
septal  ridge  in  Trichosurus;  and  (2)  a  greater  development  of  the 
outer  nasal-floor  cartilage. 

In  PL  XLVi.  fig.  1  through  the  posterior  papillary  region,  the  inner 
part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  very  similar  to  that  in  Petaurus, 
except  that  the  ridge  process  is  more  feeble  here;  the  outer  part 
cf  the  nasal-floor   cartilage    though    small    is,    however,    better 
developed  than  in  Petaurus.     The  papillary  cartilage  is  well  seen 
in  this  plane  and  is  interesting  from  its  having  a  distinct  median 
ridge.    In  PL  XLVi.  figs.  2,  3  and  4,  is  seen  the  mode  of  division  of 
^he  nasal-floor  cartilage,  which  is  more  complicated  than  in  any 
0^  the  other  common  Marsupials.     In  the  most  anterior  part  of 
the  gap  between  the  premaxilla  and  its  palatine  process  there  is 
*  most  distinct,  rather  large,  descending  process  filling  up  the 
^hole  gap.     On  the  naso-palatine  canal  passing  up,  and  on  the 
premaxillary  being  farther  removed  from  the  palatine  process,  the 
descending  cartilaginous  process  remains  only  as  a  narrow  internal 
plate  Ijing  close  against  the  palatine  process  (PL  xlvi.  fig.  2).     In 
to  plane  the  ridge  process  though  small  is  distinct,  and  is  con- 
nected with  both  the  inner  plate  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  and  the 
outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage.     In  PL  xlvi.  ?i^,  3,  a  very 
little   behind    the   previous  plane,  an   anterior  prolongation   of 


becomes  detached  from  the  inner  plate,  it  stiil  reta 
tion  with  the  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage, 
fig.  4,  however,— a  little  further  back  still— the  ou 
from  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  which  is  now  lost, 
the  appearance  quit«  agrees  with  that  in  the  Ringt 
connecting  with  the  naso-palatine  canal  in  quite  i 
Tn  Fl,  xLvi.  fig,  5  the  organ  is  closed,  and  the  □aso' 
is  merged  in  the  nasal  cavity.  In  the  following  fi 
appearances  are  presented.  The  inner  plate  of  Jacol: 
has  united  IkiIow  with  the  outer  bar,  and  an  irreg 
hollow  is  formed  for  the  reception  of  the  organ. 

The  organ  is  large  and  has  an  irregular  crescent] 
a  well  developed  sensory  wall.  The  hilus  is  large 
two  or  three  large  veins  and  one  or  two  small;  whil 
outer  side  of  the  organ  is  an  enormous  amount 
tissue,  in  which  it  differs  from  that  of  the  other  Ph 

Subfamily  PhascolarctinjE.  (Plate  xlv 
Phaseolarcius  cimtrinuf,  Goldf.,  (two-thirds  grown] 
ai'ctus  we  have  a  very  highly  modified  type  wl 
many  ways  from  that  of  the  Phalangera  just  descri 
The  naso-palatine  canal  is  very  long  and  oblique, 
tig.  7  we  have  represented  a  section  through  the  pi 
front  of  the  point  where  the  premaxillary  gives  0 
process.  In  this  and  the  following  sections  the 
peculiarity  ls  the  depth  of  the  secondary  palate.     ' 


BY    R     BROOM.  609 

^fi  tho  lower  part  of  the  section  the  naso-palatine  canal  is  seen 
^It  across. 

On  reaching  the  plane  where  the  premaxillary  gives  off  its 
i^tine  process  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  found  to  bend  down 
^to  the  gap  formed,  as  seen  on  the  left  side  of  PI.  xlvi.  fig.  8. 
■Miere  is  no  more  than  a  slight  indication  of  a  downward  process 
•|>art  from  the  general  dipping  down  and  thickening  of  the  nasal- 
floor  cartilage.     The  palatine  process  is  by  the  side  of  the  lower 
third  of  the  downward  bent  cartilage;  while  the  naso-palatine 
Canal  is  seen  almost  in  contact  with  the  lower  part  of  the  cartilage. 
On  the  right  side  of  the  same  figure  is  seen  the  condition  a  little 
farther  back.     The  large  solid  downward  extension  has  given  way 
before  the  ascending  naso-palatine  canal,  and  there  is  formed  a 
^v^ell  marked  inner  plate,  extending  from  the  side  of  the  l)a.se  oi 
the  Keptum,  down  past  the  vomer  and  ahmg  the  upper  half  of  the 
palatine  process.      From  the  upper  end  of  this  plate  there  passes 
&n  outward  and  downward  process  which  l>ecoraes  continuous  witii 
the  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage.     In  PI.  xlvi.  lig.  9  wu 
the  iuner  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  or  J acobson's  cartilage 
parated  from  the  outer.     It  has  a  well  developed  inner  concave 
plate,  with  alx>ve  a  downward  and  outward  sloping  roof.     Tn  the 
Itollow  is  the  anterior  part  of  Jacobson's  organ  connected  with 
"^he  naso-palatine  canal  near  the  point  where  it  merges  into  tho 
liasal  cavity. 

Beyond  this  plane  there  is  found  pjussing  up  from  the  lower 
^Ke  of  the  inner  plate  a  process  meeting  the  lower  cnlge  of  th(» 
^'^f  and  forming  a  complete  cartilaginous  tube  for  the  organ. 

The  organ  itself,  however,  is  very  feebly  develofjed  relativt-ly, 
^lh>agh  it  posses.se8  the  usual  sensory  wall.  Tliei*o  are  wvy  few 
♦sWjs  in  tlie  tul)e;  but  it  is  extremely  interf?stiiig  to  find  a  plexus 
^^  five  or  six  large  veins  on  the  out<*r  side  of  the  organ.  The 
^hoie  length  of  the  organ  is  somewhat  h^ss  than  10  mm. 

MACROPODIDiK.     (Plate  xlvii.) 

Of  the  Kangaroo   group,  8ymingt^)n,   as  alrearly  stated,    has 
^*amine<l  the  small  mammary  f<rtus  of  Mtirro]nis  (fvjduUfus  and 


610  THE   ORGAN    OP  JAC0B8ON    IN    HARSUPIALS, 

of  I'etrogale  jjenicillata,  laxd  foun<J  that  the  condition  in  be 
forms  is  "  practically  identical."  Of  this  group  I  have  examis 
'(1)  a  series  of  sections  prepared  by  Prof  Wilson,  of  a  verysm 
mammary  fwtua  of  Maei-oput  sp.f ;  (2)  a  large  mammary  fietns 
M.  ualaiatus;  and  (3)  a  small  mammary  fietua  of  ^Epypiymm 
rufescetu. 

Sub-family  Maoropodin*.  Plate  (xlvii.  figs.  1-9.) 
Macropus  »ji.?  (mammary  fi»tus,  total  length  29  mm.).  Intbi 
verj'  young  fietus  the  condition  of  parts  agrees  very  closely  "ilb 
that  in  Trichosurus.  The  nasal-Qoor  cartilage  in  well  devekipoi 
in  the  anterior  part  (PI.  xlvii.  fig.  1),  but  before  reaching  the  upptr 
opening  of  the  nano-palatine  canal  the  ont«r  part  is  lost,  Thw 
is  a  distinct  though  small  downward  proceas.  The  naso.palatin 
canal  passes  up  almost  vertically,  and  the  organ  of  Jacolwa 
opens  into  it  on  the  same  plane  as  that  in  which  it  unites  »iil 
the  nasal  cavity  (fig,  2).  The  palatine  process  is  represented  « 
in  TrichosuruM  Ijy  an  ossifying  rod  near  the  middle  of  the  inwi 
plate  of  Jacobson's  cartilage.  Posteriorly  the  condition  agiw 
with  that  in  tlie  early  fiutal  Trichosurus. 

Maeroptu  ualahatus,  Leas,  k  Gam.,  (large  nianim»ry  fiftos 
head  50  mm.).  This  specimen  may  be  taken  a.^  the  type  of  'In 
K  angaroo. 


BY   R.    BROOM.  611 

^nasal-floor  cartilage  is  hollowed  out  to  accommodate  an  anterior 

J'TOJection  of  Jacobson's  organ,  but  we  are  thereby  enabled  to 

•DHferetand  the  different  parts.     If  this  section  be  compared  with 

fl  XL?,  fig.  3,  the  Trichosure  condition,  there  is  no  trouble  in 

'Baking  out  the  homology  of  the  different  parts.     The  inner  plate 

corresponds  to  that  in  Trichosurus,  except  that  it  does  not  curve 

downwards  at  its  lower  end,  but  retains  its  connection  with  the 

outer  part  of  the  nasal -floor  cartilage.      On  the  outer  side  of  the 

<>pening  in  the  cartilage  above  the  organ  is  seen  a  distinct  knob 

Attached  to  the  out«r  nasal-floor  cartilage;  this  is  unquestionably 

the  outer  bar  of  Jacobson's  cartilage,  agreeing  closely  with  the 

condition  in  Trichosurus;  while  the  upper  opening  in  the  cartilage 

is  due  to  the  customary  detachment  of  the  outer  bar  from  the 

inner  plate  of  Jacobson*s  cartilage.  In  PL  xlvi..  fig.  4  we  have  the 

more  usual  condition  revealed;  almost  the  only  difference,  in  fact, 

from  the  similar  section  in  Trichosurus  (PL  xlv.  fig.  4)  is  due  to 

the  absence  or  reduction  of  the  inferior  septal  ridge  in  !Macropus. 

The  naso-palatine  canal  opens  into  the  organ  and  the  nasal  cavity 

in  the  usual  way. 

At  its  hinder  end,  as  seen  in  PL  xlvii.  fig.  9,  the  organ  is 
situated  well  up  the  side  of  the  septum,  a  condition  recalling  the 
appearance  in  the  human  fcetus. 

The  organ  itself  is  on  the  whole  rather  feebly  developed,  and 
has  the  appearance  of  a  degenerate  Phalanger  type.  There  are 
few  glands  anteriorly,  and  in  the  hilus  are  only  a  few  small  blood 
vessels. 

Sub  family  Potoroin-e.     (Plate  xlvii.  figs.  10-12.) 

^py]}iymmL8  ru/escens.  Gray,  (mammary  fcetus,  head  length 
15*5 mna),  in  the  Rat-Kangaroo,  though  we  have  a  fairly  close 
Agreement  with  the  condition  in  Macropus,  we  have  some  remark- 
able differences.  PL  xlvii.  fig.  10  represents  a  section  in  the 
pUne  of  the  2nd  upper  incisors.  The  nasal  floor  cartilage  is  well 
developed,  and  at  its  inner  part  is  found  turning  round  to  support 
toe  inferior  septal  ridge  more  after  the  manner  of  the  Polypro- 
^onts  than  of  the  Phalangers.     In  the  plane  through  the  point 


612  THE   ORGAN   OF  JACOBSON   IN   MARSUPIALS, 

where  the  palatine  process  is  first  seen  distinct  from  the  p*^ 
maxilla,  the  inner  part  of  the  nasal-tloor  cartilage  curves  BoABulf 
upwards  and  sends  out  a  well  marked  though  feeble  plate  into 
the  inferior  septul  ridge.  At  the  lower  angle  of  the  nosal-flov 
cartilage  there  is  sent  down  a  abort  process  into  the  gap  betwea  , 
the  premaxilla  and  its  palatine  process. 

Immediate]}'  following  this  plane  we  hare  the  remarkable  cob- 
dition  shown  in  Fl.  XLVii.fig.  11.  The  outer  part  of  the  nassl-BiHr 
cartilage  is  detached  from  Jacobaon's  cartilage,  which  is  pna^t 
as  an  inner  plate  and  an  outer  bar.  In  the  hulluw  is  found  tk 
anterior  ptortion  of  Jacobson's  organ  opening  directly  into  ll* 
anterior  part  of  the  nasal  floor,  and  in  no  way  directly  connatd 
with  the  naso-palatine  canal.  It  is  only  some  sections  posterior 
tu  this,  after  the  organ  is  quite  closed,  that  the  naso-palatine 
canal  unites  with  the  nasal  cavity.  In  other  respects  the  onJiiiaiy 
arrangement  is  followed. 

The  relation  of  the  palatine  process  to  the  cartilage  is  men 
like  that  found  in  Petaurus  than  in  Macropus. 

In  the  early  fietal  specimen  the  vascular  and  glandular  relation 
of  the  organ  cannot  l>e  made  out  very  satisfactorily,  but  there  is 
apparently  nothing  remarkable  about  the  organ  itself. 


PHASCOLOMYID^.     (Plate  .\ 


BY    R.    BROOM.  613 

^  shows  some  of  the  Diprotodont  characters,  e.g.^  the  carti- 
s  being  considerably  apart,  and  the  organ  having  a  large  gland 
'  entering  it  from  above. 

hascclomys  mitchelli,  Owen,  (half  grown  specimen).  In  this 
men,  which  may  be  taken  as  the  adult  type,  we  ha\e  a  great 
arity  in  many  ways  to  the  condition  in  Phascolarctus.  Here 
is,  however,  but  a  very  feeble  development  of  the  outer 
-floor  cartilage,  and  in  this  resembling  Macropus. 

PI.  XLViii.  fig.  3  we  have  a  section  through  the  posterior  part 
e  very  large  papilla — a  portion  of   the  papillary  cartilage 

still  seen.  At  this  plane  the  septum  dips  considerably 
'  the  level  of  the  nasal  floor,  and  has  by  the  side  of  the  deep 
m  a  descending  plate  from  the  nasal-floor  cartilage,  or 
j\y  rather  an  enormously  thickened  inner  end  of  the  cartilage. 
;.  4  this  large  inner  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  becomes 
nore  developed  and  extends  down  into  the  hollow  formed 
?en  the  premaxillary  and  its  palatine  process,  about  to  become 
hed  in  section.  Below  the  bony  isthmus  is  seen  the  very 
and  oblique  naso-palatine  canal.  In  fig.  5  the  palatine 
ss  is  detached  from  the  premaxilla,  and  in  the  gap  between 
Istinct  descending  plate  which  almost  meets  the  naso-palatine 
and  rests  on  the  palatine  process.  The  cartilage  is  excavated 
le  middle  for  the  anterior  part  of  the  organ,  but  its  roof  is 
e  and  united  with  the  feeble  outer  portion  of  the  naso- 
ine  canal.  Fig.  6  shows  the  anterior  part  of  the  organ 
t<f(l  in  the  hollow  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  and  opening  into 
laso-palatine  canal  exactly  as  in  Macropus.  Here  the  outer 
of  the  roof  cartilage  has  l)ecome  detached  from  the  outer 
l-flt>or  cartilage.  A  little  behind  this  plane  the  lower  part 
acobson  s  cartilage  passes  up  and  forms  a  complete  tul)e  for 
>rgan  as  in  Phascolarctus.     The  palatine  process  is  situated 

much  as  in  Macropus,  but  more  inferiorly. 

he  organ  is  fairly  developed,  anrl   more   than  half  fills   the 

ilaginous  tube.     At  its  upper  inner  angle  it  receives  a  number 

'land  ducts,  the  glands  lying  at  the  inner  side;  of  the  upper 
41 


From  the  examination  of  Jaco1>son's  organ  in  th 
of  Marsupials,  it  will  be  noticed  that  although  I 
variations  uf  details,  the  same  general  plun  is  t 
though  the  liuliits  of  the  dilTerent  animals  vary  gt 
the  habits  are  very  distinct  differences  of  tooth  str 
some  of  the  animals  are  nocturnal  and  others  love 
sonie  gregarious  and  others  solitftry ;  all  possi 
(le^'eloped  organs  of  Jacobaon,  and  in  all  have  wc 
ty]>e  of  structure  followed.  Studies  in  Eutheriar 
the  same  coiiclusiona,  viz.,  that  the  type  of  organ 
with  the  habits,  but  remains  constant  throughout 
apparently  not  very  nearly  related  animals.  Ft 
have  one  type  in  such  dissimilar  forma  as  the  Ox 
Dog,  Cat,  and  Hedgehog,  but  quite  a  differen 
Rodents.  From  this  constancy  of  type  followed 
is  manifest  that  it  must  be  a  very  valuable  factor 
cation  of  groups^ apparently  of  more  importance 
dentition. 

Before  considering  the  morphological  importance 
varieties  in  the  Marsupialia,  a  few  general  obaeri 
well.  In  Mammals  generally  it  would  seem  tba 
l)est  developed  in  small  forms,  ond  that  in  aniin. 
increo-scd  much  in  size  from  what  may  be  considere 
type,  the  organ  is  not  found  to  have  increased  pro] 
though  still  retaining  the  t>'pical  sensory  charai 


BY    R.    BROOM.  615 

We  extent.  This  peculiarity  is  well  seen  in  the  two  species 
isjurus;  in  the  small  D.  vicerrinus  the  glands  are  few,  while 
e  large  D.  maculahis  they  are  very  numerous.  I  am  not 
that  sex  has  anything  to  do  with  the  peculiarities  of  this 
kable  organ,  concerning  the  function  of  which  we  know  so 

:he  three  Polyprotodont  genera  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  and 
ler  diA'ision  or  Jacobson's  cartilage  are  very  simple  in 
ire  and,  as  already  pointed  out,  bear  considerable  resem- 
to  the  simple  Monotreme  type  of  Echidna.  In  Echidna, 
er,  the  organ  is  much  better  developed,  as  is  also  the  carti- 
By  comparing  the  series  of  sections  of  the  anterior  region 
obson's  organ  in  Echidna,  given  in  my  paper  on  the  or^an 
obson  in  the  Monotremes,  with  the  similar  series  from 
rus  (PI.  XLI.)  there  will  be  found  no  difficulty  in  tracing  tlie 
)gy  of  the  parts.  In  fig.  5  of  the  Echidna  sections  Jacob- 
artilage  is  found  on  section  to  be  C-shaped,  with  the  uj)per 
ind  much  thickened.  By  comparing  this  with  PL  xli.  figs. 
id  11  from  Dasyurus  and  Phascologale,  it  will  be  seen  that 
his  thickened  outer  rim  of  the  cartilage  in  Echidna  tliat 
es  the  outer  bar  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  in  Dasyurus.  Tn 
la,  on  passing  backwards,  the  lower  part  of  the  C  joins  the 
outer  thickened  bar  (fig.  6),  and  a  complete  capsule  is 
1;  and  on  tracing  the  outer  thickened  bar  still  further  back 
and  to  be  continuous  with  the  turbinal  plate,  and  represents 
)ly  the  rudiment  of  a  turbinal  which  once  extended  ri<^ht 
front  of  the  organ,  as  is  still  seen  in  Ornithorhynchus.  In 
rus  and  other  Polyprotodonts  the  main  differences  are 
>parently  to  the  feebler  cartilaginous  development.  Tlie 
Mir  is  present  at  first  in  connection  with  the  upper  part  of 
ion's  cartilage  as  in  Echidna,  and  almost  immediately  behind 
ening  of  the  organ  the  lower  border  of  Jacobson'scartihige 
i  round  and  becomes  attached  to  it,  but  there  is  the  difTerence 
irsupials  that  as  a  rule  before  the  lower  connection  is 
shed  the  upper  has  given  way,  so  that  there  is  usually  for 
t  distance  a  detached  Imr,  which  on  section  is  apparently 


a  primitive  turbinal. 

In  Didelphys  und  Feranieles  we  liave  a  ahort  all 
niiHO-palatine  canal ;  while  in  Dasyurus  it  is  rati 
oblique.  In  Fcrameles  there  is  a  small  yet  diittin 
pi-ocfss  of  .lacobson'a  cartilage  in  the  notch  bet* 
niaxilliiry  and  its  palatine  process,  a  process  which  i: 
developer!  in  all  the  Diprotodonts,  and  apparently  tl 
of  tlip  long  anterior  process  which  supports  Jacob 
the  Iti^rher  inaniraak  of  the  Cat  or  Sheep  type, 
there  in  utily  a  slight  indication  of  this  process;  and 
it  is  absent.  From  thiH  we  may  consider  that  Da 
mure  primitive.  As  regards  the  portion  of  Jacolis 
supported  by  the  palatine  process  all  three  gener 
Dasyurus  the  support  is  on  the  lower  edge  and  lowei 
in  Didelphys  on  the  lower  inner  half ;  while  in  I 
wiiole  inner  side  of  the  cartilage  is  Kupport«l  by 
process.  Tn  neither  of  the  latter  two  genera,  ho 
lower  edge  of  the  cartilage  completely  supported  1: 
DttsyuruM.  In  all  three  genera  there  is  but  a  single 
und  as  n  rule  the  supply  of  mucous  gland  is  scanty 
is  peculiar  in  having  a  small  anterior  prolongation 
in  ailvance  of  the  opening,  as  well  as  in  the  extreme 
of  the  secondary  palate. 

In  the  Phalangers  wc  enter  on  a  well  differentiate 
most  i-emarkable  points  of  difference  from  the  previi 


BY    B.    BROOM.  617 

amivorous  Marsupials  and  but  feebly  indicated  in  Pera- 
id  there  is  also  a  very  marked  descending  process  by  the 
he  nasopalatine  canal  in  the  notch.  Tlie  ascending  and 
ng  processes  are  well  seen  in  their  adult  condition  in 
fig.  4,  representing  the  condition  in  the  adult  Pseudo- 
hile  their  mode  of  development  is  well  seen  in  Plate  xlv. 
:.ing  the  different  stages  of  the  young  Trichosurus.  By  com- 
1.  XLiv.  fig  4.  with,  say  PL  XLiii.  fig.  1, — the  condition  in 
ig  Perameles,  and  fixing  the  two  unquestionably  homo- 
irts — the  processes  passing  into  the  inferior  septal  ridges 
vo  additional  processes  will  be  readily  seen.  In  the 
i  condition  of  the  palatine  processes  there  is  also  a  marked 
e  from  that  of  any  of  the  Polyprotodonts.  In  thase 
is  always  apparently  developed  as  a  small  curved  splint, 
ig  a  considerable  area  of  the  cartilage.  In  the  Phalan- 
developed  as  a  rod  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  side  of 
I's  cartilage.  This  would  lead  one  to  assume  that  the 
egion  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  m  the  Phalanger  is  probably 
ous  with  the  lower  third  of  the  cartilage  in  Dasyurus, 

the  region  where  the  palatine  process  first  developed, 
be  so  the  downward  process  in  the  Phalangers  would 
he  more  manifestly  an  additional  development. 

posterior  parts  Jacobson's  cartilage  follows  much  the 
es  as  in  the  Polyprotodonts.  The  outer  part  of  the  ridge 
very  early  becomes  separated  into  the  outer  bar  of 
I's  cartilage,  which,  after  being  isolated  for  a  short  dis- 
!comes  attached  to  the  under  part  of  Jacobson's  cartilage, 
condition  differs  little  from  that  of  the  Polyprotodonts. 
m  itself  is  very  similar  to  that  in  Dasyurus  or  Didelphys; 

however,  one  very  constant  difference  in  that  while  in 
rprotodonts  there  is  only  a  single  blood  vessel  running 
e  hilas,  in  the  Phalangers  there  is  a  distinct  plexus.  At 
eme  anterior  end  there  is  usually  one  or  two  large  veins, 
e  on  passing  backwards  divide  into  four  or  five  large  sub- 
anches  which  run  parallel  along  the  hilus.  This  is  a 
r  met  with  in  the  Monotremes,  but  it  is  probably  not  of 


61K  THS   OROAN    OF  JACX)BBON    IN   HARSDPIALS, 

any  veiy  deep  signiticance,  as  iu  the  Mouse  there  U  but  a  m^ 
hilar  ^'ea^<el,  while  in  the  allied  Guinea-pig  there  is  a  regilu 
plexus.  Still  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  plexus  is  coosUit 
among  the  Phalangers,  so  far  as  known.  The  arrangement  d 
mucous  glands  is  very  variable  anteriorly;  in  Petaurus,  Paeido- 
chirus  and  Petauroides  they  are  absent  or  scanty,  while  i«  ■ 
Trichosurus  they  are  abundant.  As  already  observed,  tbis  ia  * 
point  of  httle  importance. 

In  Fhascolarclus,  not  having  examined  the  early  conditions  rf 
the  parts,  it  would  be  raah  to  say  much  on  the  relationshipa  (I 
tlie  organ.  Apparently  the  adult  organ  and  cartilage  differ  vny 
considerably  from  those  in  the  Phalangers.  Ita  moet  interesliug 
points  are  — (1)  the  large  proportional  development  of  tlie  bm«1- 
fioor  cartilage;  (2)  the  low  position  relative  to  the  cartilage  <i 
Jacobson  occupied  by  the  palatine  process ;  (3)  the  aoterior 
development  of  the  vomer;  (4)  the  persistence  of  the  cartilaginm 
roof;  (5)  the  complete  tube  formed  by  Jacobmn's  cartilage;  W 
(6)  the  presence  of  a  plexus  on  the  outer  aide  of  the  orgu. 
Whether  as  a  parallel  development  or  as  indicating  an  affinity  il 
is  difficult  to  say,  but  there  is  a  very  decided  resemblance  in  miaj 
ways  to  the  condition  in  the  Wombat. 

In  the  Macropods,  though  there  are  features  of  resembluce  ^ 
the  Phalangers,  both  the  ascending  and  descending  processes  (^ 


BY    R.   BROOM.  619 

ection  in  Didelphys  (PL  XLii.  fig.  7)  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
ecaliarity  is  only  due  to  a  slight  difference  in  the  relative 
osition  of  the  nasopalatine  canal  In  the  low  position  occupied 
y  the  palatine  process  and  the  simple  condition  of  the  nasal-floor 
utilage  the  Rat-Kangaroo  comes  considerably  nearer  the  Poly- 
rotodonts  than  does  Macropus. 

The  Wombat  in  its  early  condition  shows  a  very  marked 
jTeement  with  Dasyurus,  and  also  considerable  agreement  with 
ilpyprymnus,  though  the  organ  opens  in  the  usual  way.  In  the 
lult  the  cartilaginous  development  is  on  the  t3rpe  of  the  Macro- 
ids,  though  the  perfect  cartilaginous  tube  formed  by  Jacobson's 
rtilage  gives  it  more  of  the  appearance  of  Phascolarctus. 

Conclusion. 

From  the  study  of  this  limited  region   in   the  snout  of  the 

larsupials  we  get  a  number  of  interesting  suggestions  in  the 

ay  of  apparent  affinities.     In  the  first  place  there  can  be  little 

oubt  in  placing  Perameles  with  Dasyurus  and  Didelphys  and 

vay  from  the  Piialangers,  and  though  it  is  more  differentiated 

han  either  it  seems  to  retain  certain  primitive  characters  lost  in 

the  others.     The  Phalangers  are  all  closely  allied,  though  it  would 

*em  that  Trichosurus   is   a   little   further   differentiated    than 

Paeudochirus  and   Petaurus.     Phascolarctus  is  a  much  modified 

and  aberrant  form,  and  it  seems  probable  that  a  study  of  the 

fetus  will  reveal  that  it  is  not  so  near  the  Phalangers  as  has  been 

supposed.     The  Kangaroo  group  though  allied  to  the  Phalangers 

isj  as  regards  the  region  under  consideration,  nearer  the  Polypro- 

twionts;  and  the  Rat -Kangaroo,  though  slightly  aberrant,  helps 

to  bridge  over  the  gap.     The  Wombat  is  a  very  near  ally  of  the 

primitive  or  ancestral  Macropods  apparently,  though  it  has  l)ecome 

BiQch  modified  along  an  independent  line. 

I  must  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Sir  William  Flower 
^w  the  specimens  of  Didelphys  examined;  to  Mr.  A.  G.  Hamilton, 
^Mt.  Kembla,  N.S.W.,  for  the  young  and  adult  Perameles;  and 
to  Prof.  Wilson  for  the  permission  to  examine  his  sections  of  the 


620  THE  ORGAN   OF    JACOKSOM    IN   HABSUPIALS, 

fcetal  Macropus.  In  addition  I  am  indebted  to  Sir  Willi 
Turner,  Prof.  Wilson,  and  Dr.  Elliot  Smith  for  assistance  w 
literature. 


Principal  Bibliography  os  thk  Lowbr  Mammalian  Org. 

AND   RKLATSn  StRDCTDRBS. 


1.  Baloqb,  C. 

2.  Broom,  B. 


"Das  Jacobson'sche  Organ  des   SchaC 

Sitz.  Akad.  Wien.     1862. 
"  On  the  homology  of  the  palatine  pn» 

of  the  Mammalian  premaxillary."    Pre 

Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.     189ij. 
"  On  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Mom 

tremata."    Jouni.  Anat.  and  Piiys.  l^' 
"On  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  an  A* 

tralian  Bat  ( i/iniopleru^J."     Proc.  Linr 

Soc.  N.S.W.     1895. 

"  Observations  on  the  relations  of  the  dtp 
of  Jacobson  in  the  Horse."  Proc.  IJn 
Soc.  N.S.W.     1896. 

"Beitr.  zu  der  Kntvickl.  des  Jacotoon'w 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


()L>1 


Jl.  Jacobsox 


"  Rapport  de  M.  Cuvier  sur  Un  M^nioirc  tie 
M.  Jacobson."  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist. 
Nat.     1811. 


^2.  Klbix,  E. 


13. 


U 


15. 


16.  Lboal,  E. 


...  "  Contrib.  to  the  Minute  Anat.  of  the  Nasal 
Mucous  Membrane."     Q.J.M.S.     1881. 

...  "A  further  Contrib.  to  the  Minute  Anatomy 
of  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Guinea- 
Pig."     Q.J.M  S.     1881. 

...  "The  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Rabbit." 
Q.J.M.S.     1881. 

...  "The  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Dog." 
Q.J.M.S.     1882. 

...  "  Die  Nasenhdhlen  und  der  Thranennasen- 
gang  der  Amnioten  Wirbelthiere." 
Morph.  Jahrb.     Bd.  8.     1883. 

17.  Parker,  W.  N.     "On  some  Points  in  the  Structure  of  the 

young  Echidna  aculeata"     P.Z.S.     1894. 

18.  Rangb,  p.       ...    "Le  canal  incisif  et  Torgane  de  Jacobson." 

Arch.  Intemat.  de  Laryngolog.     1894. 

W.  Ross,  C.  ...    "  Ueber  das  Jacobson^sche  Organ  von  Wom- 

bat und  Opossum."     Anat.  Anz.     1893. 

20.  ScHwiNK,  F.    ...    "Ueber    den    Zwischenkiefer    und    seine 

Nachbarorg.  bei  Saugethiere."     Miinchen. 
1888. 

21.  Smith,  G.  Elliot  "  Jacobson's  Organ  and  the  Olfactory  Bulb 

in  Ornithorhynchus."      Anat.    Anz.     xi. 
Band,  Nr.  6,  1895,  p.  161. 

22.  Stminoton,  J.        "On  the  Nose,  the  Organ  of  Jacobson,  tfec, 

in  Ornithorhynchus."     P.Z.S.      1891. 

...  "  On  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Kangaroo 
and  Rock  Wallaby."  Journ.  of  Anat. 
and  Phys.     1891. 


23. 


62'i  THE   ORGAN   OP  JACOBBOM   IN   MABSUPIILB, 

24.  Syhinoton,  J.        "  On  the  homolt^y  of  tbe  dumb-bel 
bone  in  OmithorhynchuB."     J< 
Anat.  and  Fhys.     1696. 
Das  peripherische  Gerucbsoi^.  de 
diiere."     Stuttgart.     1887. 


25.    ZUCKERKANDL,  £, 


EEFERENCE3  TO  PLATES. 
aj.o.,  uit«rior  proloDgatioa  of  JacoUon'B  organ:  a.u..  tWa. 
glkod  ;  J.C.,  Jscobeon's  cartilage  ;  J.o.,  JacobHon'a  organ  ;  I  iL,  1 
duct]  Mx,,  maxilla;  »,,  nerva;  n/.r.,  na«al-9oor  cartilage  ;  ii.g 
gland  dact;  n.p,e.,  naao- palatine  canal;  Ji.s,,  nrual  Mptiim;  o.b,J 
bar  of  Jaoobson's  cartilage;  o.n/.x.,  outer  nawl-floar  cartilage;  fi.c, 
cartilage;  Pntx.,  premaiilla;  p.Pmx.,  palatine  process  of  preiiiixi 
ridge  procen  of  Jacobaon'a  cartilage;  r. ,  vein;   I'd.,  vomer. 

Da»yunii  and  Phwcotosalr:. 
— TrBDsverae  vertical  aectiou  of  Jacobaon'a  organ  and 


BY    R.    BROOM.  623 

%       8. — Transverse  section  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  P.  ncLsuta  (two-thirds 
giown),  X  27. 
9-11. — Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  P.  nasiUa 
(adult),  X  14. 

Plate  xuv. 

Pseiidochirtts,  PetauroitleSf  and  Pttauras. 

s.   1.3.  —TraDSverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Pseudo- 
chirwi  peregrintts  (mam.  feet.,  head  length  8*5mm.)>   x  40. 
Pigi   4  -  7. — The  same  in  P.  peregriiius  (adult),  x  1 1 . 
UgL   8-9. — The  same  in  Petauroidea  volans  (adult),  x  10. 
FIgi  10-12. — ^The  same  in  Petuunifi  hrevicepn  (adult),   x  16. 

Plate  xlv. 

Triehosurus. 

Figs.    1  -  3. — Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Trichosurus 

mdpteula  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  7'5  mm.),  x  36. 

Figs.   4-6. — The  same  in  T.  vidpenula  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  105  mm.), 

X  42. 

Figs.   7-9. — ^Thesamein  T.  tnUpeada  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  20  mm.), 

X  18. 

Plate  xlvi. 

Trichomru8  and  PhoAColarctus. 

Figs.   1  -  6. — ^Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Trichom- 

rtiB  vulpecvla  (adult),  x  10. 
Figi.  7*9. — ^The  same  in  Phascolarcttis  cinerens  (half  grown),   x  7. 

Plate  xlvh. 
Macropua  and  JEpyprymnus, 

Figs.  I  -3. — Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Macroptut 

sp?  (early  foetus,  body  length  29  mm.) 
Figi.  4-9. — The  same  in  3f.  ucUabatits  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  50  mm.), 

X  10. 
^.  19-12. — The  same  in  ^py^pyrmnm  rufescens  (mam.  feet.,  head  length 

15*5  mm.),   x  25. 

Plate  xlviii. 

PhoAColomya, 

1-2. — Transverse  section  of   region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Phan- 
colomys  wombat  (foetus,  body  length  19  mm.),  after  Riise, 
X  37. 
^   3-7. — The  same  in  P.  mitchtUi  (half  grown),  x  6. 
8. — The  same  in  P.  mitchelli  (half  grown),  x  18. 


ON  A  NEW  SPECIES  OF  hfACADAMIA,  TOGETHSB  I 
WITH  NOTES  ON  TWO  PLANTS  NEW  TO  THE  1 
COLONY.  ' 

Bv  J.  H.  Maiden,  P.L  S.,  and  E.  Bbtchk. 

MaCADAHIA   tHTKORIFOLIA,  sp.nov. 

Small  buahy  tree,  glabrous  except  the  infloreecence  and  yooif 
shoots.  Leaves  petiolate,  irregntarly  whorled  in  threes,  obkag- 
lanceolate,  entire,  obtuse,  about  5  to  7  inches  long,  BtiOB^j 
reticulate.  Flowers  in  axillary  sinipte  racemes  often  m  kmg  »» 
the  leaves,  generally  in  pairs  irregularly  clustered  on  the  rluwlii)- 
Pedicels  about  2  lines  long,  minutely  pubescent  Corolla  2  to  3 
lines  long,  nearly  glnbroua.  tfypogynotn  glands  united  in  a  ring. 
Ovulary  hairy,  style  glabrous  or  nearly  ho,  with  a  clavate  atigmiac 
end.  Fruit  globular,  with  a  coriaceous  exocarp  and  a  bard 
endocarp,  about  \  inch  diameter. 

fliifi.— Camden  Haven,  New  South  Wales.  Collected  abont  30 
years  ago  either  by  Mr.  Charles  Moore  or  Mr.  Carron,  a  former 
Botanical  Collector  of  the  Sydney  Botanic  Gardens. 

Closely  allied  to  the  Nut-tree,  Macadnmia  terni/olia,  f.i-V- 
(of  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland),  from  which  it  is  rewaly 
distinguished  by  the  petiolate  entire  leaves,  rather  smaller  fm''* 
and  less  hairy  flowers  and  inflorescence. 

It  may  be  pointed  out  that  the  sucker  leaves  have  occasionally 
leaves  with  toothed  margins,  and  shorter  petioles,  afme*"" 
resembling  the  leaves  of  M.  temifotia,  which  shows  the  anW*'™ 
relationship  of  both  species  of  Maeadatnia,  but  as  the  full  gro*" 


BY   J.    H.    MAIDBX   AND    E.    BETCHE.  625 

fentham  and  Hooker  (Genera  Plantarum,  iii.  178)  reduce  these 

^  tvoj  pointing  out  that  Af,   verticillata  has  been  erroneously 

<fescribed  as  a  Macadamia  from  a  cultivated  plant  in  the  Botanic 

Gardens,  Sydney,  which  has  been  proved  to  be  a  South  African 

plant  Brabejam  tttellali folium ,  Linn.     The  species  has  since  been 

^ost  to  the  Garden. 

F.  V.  Mueller  (Census  of  Australian  Plants)  recognises  but  one 
species  of  Macadamia^  viz.,  M.  ternijolia, — 3f.  Youngiaiia  being 
ransferred  to  Helicia, 

Baillon  unites  Macadamia,  as  well  as  several  species  hitherto 
scribed  under  Helicia^  with  the  American  genus  Andripetahim, 
chott  (Baill.  Vol.  ii.  p.  414).  The  characters  of  Andripelahim 
re  ovules  2,  descending,  suborthotropous. 

A  Engler  (Die  natiirlichen  Pflanzen-familien)  recognises 
facadamia  1  species  in  Australia;  Helicia  25  species  in  Asia, 
lalayan  Archipelago,  and  Australia;  Andripetalum  is  not  men- 
ioned.  We  are,  however,  of  opinion  that  Engler  probably  followed 
3aron  von  Mueller  with  regard  to  Australian  plants  of  these 
^nera. 


^(Aeoa  a  I'lanty  hitherto  only  recorded  from  Neto  Guinea^  found 

in  New  South  Wales. 

^Iteirosiylis   grandijloray   Blume,   "  Collection  des  Orchidees   Ics 

plus remarquables  de  I'Archipel  Tndien  et  du  Japon,''  Plate  1 3. 

**ln  moist  forests  l>etween  rocks  on  the  coast  of  New  Guinea." 

A  plant  of  this  species  was  collected  by  Dr.  W.  Finselbach  on 

^ky  hills   "  in    a  shady  locality  in   the  dense   scrub,"  on  the 

'»chinond  River,  near  Lismore.      It  will  be  seen  that  in  New 

^Uth  Wales  it  grows  under  conditions  practically  identical  with 

^^>se  under  which  it  occurs  in  New  (iuinea      It  is  a  very  pro- 

^^unced  saprophyte,  growing  on  dead  lea\es.       In  fact  some  of 

^^  Richmond  liiver  specimens  were  living  on  a  layer  of  leaves 

^^ly  I  inch  thick,  and  under  this  layer  was  the  bare  rock.     Tht* 

I»ppr  side  of    the  creeping  rhizome  is  nearly  tilways  exposed  to 

^'e  light,  or  at  all  events  to  the  air,  and  when  it  is  found  between 

tones  the  rhizome  is  alwavs  fixed  to  deiwl  leaves. 


cal  with  t)ie  Antectochitug  ("  Hpectes  uiiOKcertained 
liaving  been  found  in  Qaeenaland.  See  Muellet 
edition,  p.  188). 

The  genus  Anaclochilun  re.senifales  Cheirott^lin  cl 
nnd  the  two  genera  may  be  easily  confounded  i 
injiterial. 

A  shortened  tranulation  of  Bluroe's  original 
Chtiroatylia    j/randijlora    in    given    herewith,    as 


CiiBittQSTYLis  UUANDIFI.ORA,  Blume. 


Herb  with  a  creeping  fleshy  rhizome,  constricte 
nixicH.  Scape  ascending,  terete,  minutely  glanduli 
upper  part  and  with  two  distant  sheathing  braci 
(lowers  and  leaves.  LeHves  generally  4,  j  to  abo' 
iind  J  to  3  inch  broad,  3-  to  5-nerved  and  fail 
liniwnish-green  and  somewhat  purplish  aliove,  pal< 
underneath.  Flowers  generally  3  on  the  scape,  i 
shortly  pedicellate  and  with  a  bract  on  the  l>ase 
Sepals  connat«  to  above  the  uiidille,  with  u  gibi 
rose-coloured  and  minutely  glandular-hairy  ou 
luluate  to  the  limb  of  the  dorsal  sepal.  Lal>ellum 
canaliculate  gibbous  base,  adnate  to  the  column,  th< 
liase  with  indexed  margins  and  4  filiform  append 
i-ach  side,  the  exserted  limb  dilated,  2-lobed,  witb 
liu'iniate  at  the  pnil.    Cnliimn  »liort.  thick   with  '>4»n 


BY   J.    H.    MAIDEN   AND   B.    BBTCUE.  627 

Mitchell  in  liis  celebrated  exploration  of  what  is  now 
•  colony,  and  was  described  by  Lindley.  Our  New  South 
ecimens  came  from  Albury,  and  were  communicated  by 

Bumell  in  August  last.  The  flowers  of  our  N.S.W. 
J  are  orange-red,  merging  into  yellow  in  the  upper  half 
sh-red,"  Mitchell),  and  nearly  glabrous  outside,  as  figured 
^ag.  t.  5007,  and  not  villous  outside  as  described  by 
Nevertheless  Lindley's  type  specimens  already 
to  have  villous  flowers,  and  are  somewhat  different  in 
ppearance  from  the  Albury  specimens.  It  might  be  a 
ir  further  investigation  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  the 

variable  before  proceeding  to  name  a  variety.  The 
self  is  readily  recognised  by  the  remarkably  long 
us  gland  which  projects  almost  horizontally  into  the 
of  the  corolla  (perianth). 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SOME  NEW  AEANEIDjE  Oi 
SOUTH  WALES.     No.  7. 

By  W.  J.  Raikbow. 
(Entomologist  to  the  Australian  Mcsbvh). 

(Plate  XI.1X.,  figs.  1,  2.  3,  3*1.) 
The  present  piiper  cuiitaius  descriptions  of  three  specirr 
science,  and  which,  taken  collectivelj',  must  form  a  > 
acMition  to  our  knowlefige  of  the  Araneidan  fauna  of  t 
tinent.  Of  these,  Bpeira  evronaia  is  exceedingly  interesi 
account  of  its  extraordinary  structure;  tlie  second — J'ath'^ 
Kii/ierb<i,—one  of  a  small  collection  taken  hy  Mr.  Ogilby 
an  excursion  to  Coonm,  is  a  remarkably  lipautiful  spit 
silvery  prantiles  that  decorate  the  superior  surface  of  the  a 
appearing  like  jewels  c^inst  the  back-ground  of  dark 
The  most  important  of  the  present  series,  however,  is 
sjwcies  of  "  flying "'  spider,  for  which  I  projKise  the  non 
s,>l'mU»».  In  1874  the  Rev.  O.  P.  Cambridge.  P.Z..S.,di 
and  figured  in  "  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  Histoi 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  629 

^  ^oml  in  the  fact  that  not  only  are  the  corpulatury  organs 

more  complicated  than  in  A,  volanSy  but  the  legs  of  A, 

^em  are  more  numerously  spined.     When  immersed  in  spirit 

*c  bright  colours  entirely  disappear,  but  upon  being  withdrawn 

^  the  tube,  and  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  the  spider  soon 

"Splays  its  gorgeous  livery. 

Family  EPEIRID^. 

Genus  E  p  E  i  r  a,  Walck. 

Epeira  coronata,  sp.  nov. 

(Plate  XLix.,  fig.  1.) 

9.  Cephalothorax  4  mm.  long,  3  mm.  broatl;  abdomen  12  mm. 

^  circumference. 

Cephalothorax  dark  brown,  convex,  longer  than  broad.     Caput 

Moderately  hairy,  prominently  elevated,  summit  surmounted  with 

t^o  lateral  coniform  tul)ercles,  seated  about  four  times  their 

individual   diameter   from    lateral    eyes ;   normal    grooves    and 

indentations  distinct.     Cfypeus  moderately  convex,  dark  brown, 

■^th  faint  lateral  grooves  radiating  from  the  centre.     Marginal 

fconrf  narrow. 

Eyn  black;  the  four  comprising  the  central  group  forming  a 

■quare  or  nearly  so,  and  elevated  upon  a  high  and  prominent 

tubercle;  lateral  pairs  minute,  placed  obliquely  on  tul)ercles,  and 

not  contiguous. 

1^8  reddish-brown,  hairy,  moderately  long,  robust ;    rehitive 

lengths  1,  2,  4,  3;  the  first  and  second  pairs  are  considerably  the 

longest,  and  co-equal,  and  the  third  pair  the  shortens t. 

^a/;>i  moderately  long,  robust,  reddish-brown,  and  hairy. 

^WcM  concolorous,  robust,  hairy;  a  row  of  three  teeth  on  the 

'^^•'gins  of  the  furrow  of  each  falx;  fangs  strong,  reddish-brown  at 

^^  baae,  wine-red  at  the  points. 

Rosalia  club-shaped,  pale  yellow,  inclining  inwards,  a  few  short 

***»'8  at  extremities. 
42 


630  NBW    ARANBIDA  OF  MEW  SOUTH    WALB8, 

L(dt%um  broad,  short,  rounded  off  at  apex,  reddiah-hn 
boHe,  pale  yellowish  at  tip. 

Sieriitim  shield-shaped,  brown,  moderately  clothed  witi 
coante  hoary  hairs. 

Abdomen  somewhat  spherical,  projecting  over  base  <rf  o 
thorax,  moderately  clothed  with  sfaort  hairy  pubescenc 
surrounded  with  a  corona  of  large  and  promineDt  tnl 
inferior  surface  shiny  black  at  anterior  extremity,  sidi 
posterior  extremity  yellowish,  with  hoary  pubescence. 

Epigyne  a  transverse  curved  slit,  the  curvature  direct«d  fot 

HiA. — New  England!  collected  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea. 

Family  PACHYGNATHIDiE. 

Genus  Pachygnatha,  Sund. 

Pachyosatha  bufbrba,  sp.  nov. 

(Plate  XLix.,  fig.  2.) 

9.  Cephalothorax  2  mm.  long,  IJ  nun.  broad;  abdomeo 

long,  2  mm.  broad. 

Ce;)Aa^)(Awaa;dark  mahogany-brown.  Caput  slightly  el' 
arched,  normal  grooves  distinct;  a  few  long  hairs  sarni 
ocular  area.     Clypetu  broad,  arched.     Marginal  band  hroa 


BY   W.    J.    RAINBOW.  631 

Mdomen  ovate,  boldly  projecting  over  base  of  cephalothorax. 
Woofs:  miming  down  the  centre  from  anterior,  and  terminating 
^  to  posterior,  extremity  is  a  broad  pale  yellowish  patch, 
8%hfcly  broadest  in  front,  and  moderately  and  finely  punctated; 
fc  patch  is  broadest  at  its  anterior  extremity  and  bordered  in 
root  and  laterally  with  a  sinuous  line  of  bright  silvery  granules; 
iterally  the  colour  is  dark  mahogany- brown ;  inferior  surface 
ro^  but  a  shade  lighter  in  tint. 

Epigyne  a  simple  transverse  slip. 

JIah. — Cooma*;  collected  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Ogilby. 

The  position  of  the  genus  Fachygnatha  in  the  system  of  the 
ossification  of  the  Araneidce  is  not  yet  finally  determined, 
ertain  authors,  as  Westring,  Ohlert,  Simon,  Lebert,  and  others 
sociate  it  with  the  family  Theridiidas,  but  Thorell  points  out 
lat  the  spiders  of  the  genus  Pachygnaiha  deviate  from  the  typical 
Jtertdiidas ;  Bertkau  considers  the  genus  as  representing  an 
dependent  group,  to  which  he  also  refers  the  genus  Tetragnathn; 
[enge,  that  it  forms  an  independent  family,  of  which  it  is  the 
>le  representative;  finally,  Staveley  associates  the  genus  Fachy- 
miha  with  the  family  Linyphiida:,  In  commenting  upon  this 
oestion  Wagner  remarks  that  the  study  of  these  spiders,  which 
i  very  incomplete,  has  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  the  grouping 
f  Menge  is  the  nearest  approach  to  the  truth,  but  in  adopting 
'tenge's  classification,  he  does  not  consider  the  question  settled, 
md  accepts  provisionally  the  position  allotted  by  that  autlior 
^othis  genus.t  After  giving  the  subject  considerable  thought 
^  study,  I  have  also  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Menge's 
elucidation  of  the  position  is  the  most  correct,  and  consider  it  not 
Dulikely  that  it  will  ultimately  be  accepted. 


*  This  species  appears  to  have  a  very  wide  range.  Since  the  above  was 
^itteu  I  have  received  a  specimen  from  Gisboine,  Victoria,  Mr.  George 
^7*il,  Junr.,  having  collected  it  at  that  locality. 

t  M^m.  de  FAcad.  Imp.  des  Sci.  de  St.  P^terabourg,  vii®  Sdrie,  Tome 
J"'> No.  1 1.    V  Industrie  des  Araneina:  liecherches  de  Woldemar  Wagner, 
p.  160. 


(Plate  XLix.  figs.  3,  3a.) 

^.  Cephalothorax  2^  mm.  long,  2  mm.  broad;  i 
long,  2  mm.  browl. 

Cephnlnlhorax  steel-blue,  broad,  glossy.  C 
banded  across  the  front  with  a  broad  curved 
.-Minrlet  granules  and  scate-like  hairs,  the  curvati 
wards:  in  front,  and  surrounding  the  anterior  ro' 
'\n  n  brush  of  short  tawny  hairs.  Cliipettt  bro 
flat,  narrowest  at  its  posterior  extremity;  at  the 
cephalic  and  thoracic  segment^)  there  is  a  broad 
shallow  depression,  surrounded  by  a  series  of  fou 
hairy  brushes,  the  outer  margins  of  which  are  e 
tawny  hairs;  sides  sl«el-l)lue  moderately  clothed  w 
M<irgi'iat  biiiid  fringed  with  hoary  pubescence. 

Eyes  arranged  in  three  rows,  and  nearly  for 
those  of  the  front  row  of  a  bright  emerald  g 
the  two  niedian  eyes  are  sensibly  the  largest;  the 
the  second  row  are  much  the  smallest  of  the  grr 
of  a  bright  enierald  green;  the  third  row  are  so 
tlian  the  lateral  eyes  of  the  anterior  series,  and  a 
tint. 

Legs  moderately  long  and  strong,  yellow-brov 
hoary  hairs,  and  armed  with  short  stout  spines; 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  633 

^^Icea  dark  brown,  conical,  divergent  at  apex,  seated  well  btick 
^hind  the  frontal  margin. 
^urillcd,  labium^  and  sternum  concolorous.  * 

Mdonien  oblong,  narrowest  in  front,  slightly  overhanging  base 
^  cephalothorax,  truncated  at  posterior  extremity  ;  upper  side 
^Wahed  (as  in  A,  volans,  Camb.)  with  an  epidermis,  w^hich  is 
^Dtinued  laterally  on  either  side  to  an  extent  considerably 
^iceeding  the  width  of  the  abdomen,  and  of  an  elliptical  form; 
he  outer  portion  of  this  epidermis  on  either  side  is  capable  of 
eing  depressed  and  folded  round  beneath  the  abdomen,  or 
levated  and  expanded  to  its  full  width  after  the  manner  of 
ings.  The  whole  of  the  epidermis  is  densely  covered  with  short 
id  scale-like  hairs,  which  give  the  different  tints  and  hues  to 
e  abdomen ;  in  the  front  and  at  the  sides  the  colour  is  bright 
een;  upon  the  upper  surface  there  is  a  large  oval  ring  of  scarlet, 
e  inner  margins  of  which  are  bordered  with  bright  green 
imules ;  in  the  centre  there  is  a  large  patch  of  reddish-gre}', 
irrounding  a  smaller  and  somewhat  oval  patch  of  scarlet ; 
amediately below  posterior  margin  of  the  scarlet  oval  ring  there  is 
shorty  broad  transverse  patch  covered  with  green  granules,  and 
ringed  sparingly  at  ultimate  extremity  with  scarlet  scale-like 
wdre;  lateral  flaps  furnished  with  bright  green  granules  and 
«aie-like  hairs,  becoming  less  brilliant  towards  their  ultimate 
sx^mities;  under  side  of  a  greenish  grey  colour,  thickly  clothed 
vith  short  scale-like  hairs. 
Hab. — Sydney. 

EXPLANATION  OF   PLATE. 

%.  1  — ISpeira  coronata,  ?  . 

Pig.  2  — Pachygnalha  «/fp€r6a,  9  • 

Pig.  3  — Athts  splemleiiM  S  • 

Pig.  3a —     „  ,,  showing  epidermis  folded  under. 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW.  635 

deepening   to   dark    brown    at    ultimate   extremity ;    eyes   dark 
brom;  Jegs  yellow. 

Cephalothorax   strongly   arched,   glossy,    rather    longer    than 

broad,  narrowest  in  front;  anterior  margin  strongly  indented;  a 

deep  longitudinal  groove  runs  down  the  centre  from  anterior  to 

posterior  extremity,  and  separates  the  median  eyes;  these  latter 

lit  seated  on  dark  brown  tubercles;  the  surface  is  smooth  above, 

and  has  but  few  punctures;  the  sides  are  rather  thickly  furnished 

with  minute  granules;  near  the  posterior  extremity  there  are  deep 

kteral  compressions  and  grooves,  and  the  minute  darkish  granules 

produce  rather  a  dull  tint;  a  few  very  fine  yellowish  hairs  fringe 

the  anterior  extremity.     Marginal  band  narrow  and  free  from 

burs. 

Tergiles  keeled  in  the  median  line,  minutely  granulated,  and 
fringed  with  a  few  short  yellowish  hairs;  the  final  tergite  is  also 
keeled  both  above  and  laterally,  the  lateral  keels  seated  low 
down. 

Sternttes  glossy,  with  deep  median  and  lateral  depressions  and 
mmnte  punctures;  the  final  sternite  keeled  laterally. 

Tail  long,  glossy,  almost  parallel-sided,  the  segments  deeply 
grooved,  and  strongly  keeled  and  granulated  laterally;  sides  and 
inferior  surf  ace  strongly  keeled  and  granulated;  the  segments  vary 
Jn  length,  each  succeeding  one  being  longer  than  its  predecessor, 
•nd  the  final  one  much  the  longest  of  any;  each  segment  sparingly 
frffiged  laterally  and  underneath  with  rather  long  and  fine 
yellowish  hairs.  Vesicle  flat  and  glossy  above,  strongly  arched, 
keeled  and  grooved  laterally,  the  keels  granulated;  inferior  surface 
*P*ringly  furnished  with  yellow  hairs,  strongly  keeled  and  grooved, 
^be  keels  granulated.  Aculeus  moderately  long  and  strong,  gently 
leaned;  vesicle  and  aciileiis  taken  together  are  considerably 
'bortep  than  the  fifth  caudal  segment. 

^^9*  yellow,  sparingly  clothed  with  long  yellow  hairs;  femora 
*^  trochanters  firmly  keeled  and  granulated  underneath  ;  tibi«e, 
^^^Ursi,  and  tarsi  armed  with  short  strong  spines. 

'  **'p»  long,  powerful,  fringed  with  short  yellowish  hairs ; 
"^perior  surface  of  humerus,  brachium,  and  manus  keeled  and 


down  the  middle;  manua  thick,  moderately  long,  pi 

and  granulated  underneath;  hand-back  keeled,  bro 

granulated;    fringes    short,  powerful,  incurved,    t 

granules  giving   them  a  somewliat  darker  appear 

hand  ;  movable  finger  somewhat  the  loDgest. 

fectines  long,  somewhat  tapering,  and  furnished 

Measurements  (in  millimeters) : — Total  length, 

cephalothorax  6,  width  in  front  3,  behind  &;  lengtt 

first  segment  3,  second  3j,  third  4,  fourth  5,  fifth 

aculeus  5;  length  of  humerus  5;  of  brachium  5;  1 

back,  6;  movable  finger,  4^;  width  of  humerus,  2 

3J,  of  hand  (at  base)  4,  at  apQx  3;  of  hand-back,  3. 

Ilab. — Couma. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE. 
Fig.  4.  — Buihiia  ftavicrurie. 
Fig.  4a.—      „  ,,  Uil,  profile. 

Fig.  46. —     ,,  „  first  and    recond    caudal    acj 


637 


REVISION    OF    THE    GENUS    PAROPSIS. 

By  Rbv.  T.  Blackburn,  B.A.,  Corresponding  Member. 

Part  I. 

Paropsis  is  probably  the  most  numerously  represented  in  Aus- 
tralia of  the  Coleopterous  genera,  and  there  is  certainly  no  genus 
in  greater  need  of  revision  or  presenting  greater  difficulties  to 
the  task  of  revision.     In  attempting  the  task  I  cannot  hope  to 
execute  it  in  a  final  manner  owing  to  the  large  number  of  species 
that  have  been  described  in  such  fashion  that  it  is  impossible  to 
identify  them  without  seeing  the  types,  and  of  the  types  there  is 
little  doubt  many  have  perished,  while  the  rest  are  so  scattered 
over  public  and  private  collections  as  to  preclude  the  examination 
of  them  by  any  individual  reviser. 

The  species  of  this  genus  are  extremely  difficult  to  identify 
for  another  reason,  viz.,  their  great  variability  in  respect  of  colour 
Mid  markings.  There  is  no  species  of  which  I  have  seen  a  long 
series  in  which  I  do  not  find  more  or  less  variability,  and  theie- 
rore  it  is  necessary  for  the  describer,  if  his  work  is  to  be  of  value, 
^  base  his  specific  distinctions  almost  entirely  on  structural 
characters,  on  form,  and  on  sculpture. 

^  dealing  with  the  enormous  mass  of  species  constituting  the 
^us  Pan'j)sis  the  first  step  must  necessarily  be  to  divide  the 
^ies  into  primary  groups,  and  for  this  division  I  have  come  to 
^he  conclusion  that  in  the  main  the  Ixjst  chiiracter  to  rely  upon  is 
*^^  which  Dr.  Chapuis  proposed  for  the  purpose  (Ann.  Soc.  Eut. 
^%-  XX.),  viz.,  the  sculpture  of  the  elytra,  for  the  adoption  of 
^y  other  character  (that  I  have  experimented  with)  disregards 
^  radically  the  obvious  affinities  of  species  or  fails  by  merely 
^P^fating  a  few  groups  of   very  small  extent  and  leaving  the 


638  REVISION  OF  THE   GENUS   PAR0P8IS, 

great  majority  of  the  species  to  form  one  vaat  group.  I  Qmk, 
however,  that  there  is  one  character  founded  on  form  thfttw; 
be  profitably  employed  in  constituting  primary  groups,  rii.,  tbc 
shape  of  the  prothorax,  as  there  ia  a  large  number  of  spcdv  ' 
obviously  allied  inter  ae,  the  sides  of  whose  prothorax  are  mnoo- 
nate  in  front  (in  many  instances  bisinuate)  and  very  few  indMd 
possessing  this  character  which  there  can  be  any  hesitation  n 
regarding  aa  naturally  allied  to  them.  In  following  Dr.  Ch^wii' 
system  of  groups  I  bave,  however,  found  it  desirable  to  modify 
it  1:^  somewhat  increasing  the  number  of  primary  groups,  and 
also  transposing  the  position  of  some  of  his  groups,  &a  I  feel  con- 
fident that  the  natural  place  of  his  fourth  group  is  immediate); 
after  his  first  group.  I  propose,  therefore,  the  following  diviami 
of  the  genus  into  primary  groups  ;  — 

A.  Sides  of  the  prothortx  macrunate  ia  front  (in  many  epeciet 

biunnate) Group  i- 

AA.  Sides  of  the  protkonix  evenly  arched. 

B.  Punctnration  of  the  elytra  withoat  any  linear  arrange- 
ment  Group  "■ 

BB.   PuuctnratJon  of   the  elytra  more  or  less  linear  iu 
arrangement. 
C.  AboDt  20  more  or  leai  regular  rowa  of  puncturea 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBUKN.  639 

The  present  memoir  begins  with  Group  iii.  I  have  already 
f^  a  paper  to  the  Royal  Soc.  of  S.A.  (Tr.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  1894) 
00  Dr.  Chapuis'  Group  i.  (my  i.  and  iL),  but  during  the  interval 
^hkce  its  publication  so  many  new  species  of  that  group  have 
oome  into  my  hands  that  it  will  be  desirable  to  deal  with  it  afresh, 
Uid  as  the  new  material  throws  fresh  light  on  and  modiBes  a  con- 
liderabte  part  of  the  work  there  seems  to  be  almost  a  necessity 
or  rewriting  my  paper  on  it.  This,  however,  I  purpose  post- 
KMung  until  I  have  finished  my  work  on  the  other  groups,  and, 
herefore,  I  begin  with  the  first  group  that  has  as  yet  received  no 
lyBtematic  treatment. 

The  section  of  ParopsU  to  be  now  dealt  with, — that  containing 
he  species  with  about  20  rows  of  punctures,  and  also  with 
Terrucaj  on  each  elytron,  —is  for  more  than  one  reason,  the  most 
iiflicalt  in  the  genus  to  treat  satisfactorily.  It  is  one  of  the  two 
sections  containing  a  very  large  number  of  species,  the  species 
appertaining  to  it  are  mostly  obscure,  closely  allied  and  very 
variable,  and  many  of  those  already  named  are  described  in  a 
manner  that  completely  defies  identification. 

Dr.  Chapuis  (loc,  cit.)  enumerates  42  species  as  forming  this 

group,  but   there   are   doubtless   others   among   the    43  species 

enumerated  by  him  as  unable  to  be  referred  to  a  definite  place  in 

^ropsis.      Since  the  publication  of   Dr.  Chapuis*  memoir  only 

^  species  have  been  added.     Dr.  Chapuis'  descriptions  are  far  from 

satisfactory,  because  they  are  mere  diagnoses  without  any  notes 

of  comparison  between  one  species  and  another,  and  because  they 

^€al  with  colour  and  marking  to  an  extent  that  is  misleading  in 

«€aling  with  variable  insects.     I  have,  however,  been  fortunate 

^'^ngh  (through  the  courtesy  of  M.  Sevrin,  of  Brussels)  to  secure 

*  considerable  collection  of  types  and  named  specimens  from  Dr. 

^puig*  collection,  without  which  I  could  not  have  ventured  on 

^  present   work,  but   even  with    this   assistance   there   is  an 

^^'^'fttiBfactory  number  of  names  that  I  have  been  compelled  to 

^"^'sgard  totally  as  incapable  of  identification  with  any  particular 

""P^^W;  many  of  the  descriptions  annexed  to  them  might  refer  to 

***^t  any  species  of  the  group. 


incurea,  Clk.  in/utcala,  Ch] 

canceltala.  Clip.  Juscoiiolalo,  C 

Conceroing  the  following  species,  I  feel  conBi 
They  are  all  more  or  less  insufficiently  dcscrilx 
appear  (judged  by  the  descriptions)  to  have  at 
characteristics;  in  fact  they  might  be  almost  any  o 
numl>er  of  species  before  me,  and  "it  is  quite  possil 
redescribed  some  of  them  ; 

rtiguloaa,  Boisd.  curragata,  Ch 

coriaria,  Chp  rufo-nigra,  CI 

spikita,  Chp. 

P.  popuknia,  Chp.,  (papulosa,  StSl,  nom.  pneow 

be  founded  on  the  same  insect  us  rugng^t,  Chp. 

cription  is  insufficient  to  fumiub  ground  for  mu 

gueas. 

P.  atomaria,  Oliv.,  is  possibly  a  member  of 
Ptropein  but  cannot  !«  identified  by  the  descriptii 
is  nut  certain  that  it  was  taken  in  Australia,  as  0 
is  "  Islands  of  the  South  Seas." 

/'.  anperii,  Clip.,  attributed  by  its  author  to  tl 
extremely  anomalous  species  of  which  I  have  a  apt 
Cliapuis  collection.  I  have,  however,  removed  it  1 
on  account  of  the  front  angles  of  its  prothorax  ht 
Owing  to  the  variability  and  close  alliance  t 
Parofiaei  of    this  group  I  have  found  it  necessj 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  641 

upon  a  method  of   characterising  the  form  that  will  render  it 
practically  available.     The  difference  of  form  between  one  species 
and  another  is  best  obser\''ed  by  looking  at  the  specimen  from  the 
W-?,  and  when  a  number  of  species  of  this  group  are  examined 
thej  are  found  to  present  two  very  different  types  of  outline;  the 
one  in  which  the  arch  of  the  upper  outline  has  its  summit  near 
he  front  of   the  elytra  and  thence  curves   away  continuously 
lownwards  to  the  apex,  the  other  in  which  the  summit  is  con- 
iderably  further  back.     To  express  this  distinction  clearly  I  have 
ailed  this  summit  of  the  curve  the  point  at  which  the  insect  is  at  its 
'greatest  height;  "  and  as  it  is  easier  for  the  eye  to  determine  the 
Diddle  of  a  straight  line  than  of  a  curve  T  have  called  the  middle 
>f  the  lotcer  outline  (as  viewed  from  the  side,  whence  it  appears 
Ls  a  straight  line)  "the  middle  of  the  elytral  margin."      Thus  I 
lave  formed  two  main  divisions  of  the  Paropses  of  this  group  on 
the  position  of  the  "greatest  height*'  in  relation  to  the  "middle 
of  the  elytral  margin;"  it  being  in  the  one  case  opposite  a  j)oint 
considerably  in yro»<  of  the  "middle  of   the  elytral  mar<^in,"  in 
the  other  case  opposite  a  point  just  about  (or  a  little  behind)  the 
middle.     It  must  be  noticed  that  this  character  is  slightly  affected 
by  sex,  the  "  greatest  height "  l)eing  usually  a  little  further  back 
in  the  female  than  in  the  male,  but  this  does  not  invalidate  the 
divisions  founded  upon  it,  as  I  find  that  even  in  the  females  of 
the  one  group  the  "  greatest  height "  is  markedly  nearer  the  bas(» 
^  the  elytra  than  in  the  males  of  the  other  group,  and  there  are 
^ery  few  species  sufficiently  intermediate  to  cause  any  diihculty. 
^ith  a  little  practice  and  comparison  of  specimens  T  think  this 
character  will  l^e  found  quit«  easy  to  ai)preciate.    This  difference  of 
'onn  then  I  take  as  the  character  on  which  primary  divisions  of 
this  group  of  Paropais  should  be  based,  after  first  eliminating  from 
"le  crowd    of    species  a  few   possessing  altogether  exc(^ptional 
characters  on  the  strength  of   which  T  treat  them  as  forming  a 
^parate  division.     These  exceptional  characters  need  no  explana- 
tion and  will  bo  easily  recognised  by  the  student;    the  aggregate 
that  they  bring  together  is  entirely  artificial,  but  the  convenience 
^'  Wminsf  it  is  obvious. 


ot  uie  evenness  or  otnerwise  oi  tne  surjace),  i  e., 
the  disc  continues  unchanged  to  the  extreme  Ui 
the  rest  of  the  species  the  convexity  becomes 
more  or  less  wide  marginal  space.  In  these  latt 
thorax  "  explanata  at  the  sides."  On  the  elytra 
the  humeral  callus  and  the  lateral  margin  presen 
in  some  species  being  flattened  (or  even  concave) 
at  from  a  certain  point  of  view)  there  appeal 
(roughly  triangular,  the  humeral  angle  of  the  el 
apex  of  the  triangle)  on  a  more  or  less  different 
of  the  general  surface;  in  the  other  species  tb 
elytra  continues  quite  uninterruptedly  the  gen< 
surface.  I  characterise  the  former  of  these 
"  depressed  under  the  humeral  callus." 

Another  character  calling  for  remark  is  th< 
marginal  portion  (which  is  the  external  surface  <. 
of  the  elytra  to  the  disc.  In  most  species  the  dis 
these  is  indicated  by  a  lightly  impressed  ill-defi 
concavity  (generally  most  noticeable  for  a  short 
apex).      I  have  called  this  concavity  the  "  subma 

And  yet  another  character  requires  comment,  \ 
of  the  epipleurw  of  the  elytra.  These  consist  of  b 
less  horizontal  piece  (generally  a  mere  fine  Hne  in  it 
an  external  more  or  less  vertical  piece.  The  heigl 
piece  varies  greatly  in  different  species,  but  ia 
the  individuals  of  a  species.       Its  height,  howevi 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  643 

bom  the  suture,  wliile  in  others  it  is  much  nearer  to  the  external 
fflaigin. 

It  wiJl  be  observed  that  in  the  following  descriptions  I  have  in 
aome  instances  mentioned  only  characters  in  respect  of  which  a 
Vfedes  differs  from  some  other  to  which  it  is  closely  allied  and 
idded  the  statement  "  cetera  ut     .     .  "  (an  instance  of  this 

locnns  in  the  description  of  P.  exlranea).  I  have  adopted  this 
xmrse  to  avoid  needless  repetition,  but  it  will  be  well  to  state 
ixplicitly  here  that  in  every  such  case  I  have  carefully  compared 
lie  insect  on  which  the  abbreviated  description  is  founded  with 
he  detailed  description  preceding  it  (in  the  case  of  I\  ftxtraaea^ 
.9.,  with  the  description  of  P,  aterualis),  and  ascertained  that  the 
rhole  of  the  detailed  description  applies  to  it  except  in  respect 
i  the  characters  noted  in  the  abbreviated  description. 

I  divide  this  group  of  Paropain  (distinguished  by  having  the 
(ides  of  the  prothorax  neither  mucronate  in  front  nor  bisinuate, 
ind  each  elytron  with  about  20  rows  of  punctures  and  also  .some 
verrucfie)  then  into  subgroups  as  follows  : — 

^  Spedee  with  strongly  marked  characters  (as  detailed  in 

the  tabulation  of  species) Subgroup    i. 

H.  Speciet  not  referable  to  Section  A. 

B.  The  greatest  height  of  the  insect  (viewed  from  the 
side)  not  or  soaroely  in  front  of  the  middle  of  the 
elytral  margin. 

C.  Elytra  depressed  under  the  humeral  callus Subgroup   ii. 

CC.  Elytra  not  depressed  under  the  humeral  callus.    Subgroup  iii. 
BB.  The  greatest  height  of  the  insect  (viewed  from 
the  side)  considerably  in  front  of  the  middle  of 
the  elytral  margin Subgroup  Iv. 

This  first  part  of  my  *•  Revision  of  the  genus  Paropsia  "  deals 
^^h  the  first  three  of  the  subgroups  into  which  I  divide  the 
JP^wip.  I  begin  with  a  tabulated  statement  of  the  distinctive 
<^"4racter8  of  the  species  in  Subgroup  i.,  and  then  proceed  to 
lurniijh  descriptions  of  the  new  species  enumerated  in  the  tabu- 
•^^ion.  Afterwards  I  treat  Subgroups  ii.  and  iii.  similarly.  The 
^^^  printed  in  italics  are  the  names  of  those  species  which  1 
"*^'e    etermined   by  studying  the  descriptions  without  having 


644  REV18IOK    OF  THE  OENCS   PAROPSIS, 

seen  an  authentic  type.  It  is  possible  that  there  may  be  inco 
identifioatiuns  among  these;  but  I  think  not  since  they  ai 
species  i:lescril>e(l  as  presenting  well  marked  characters. 

I  l»a\e  to  thank  many  friends  for  their  courtesy  in  lending 
their  collections  for  study  and  comparison,  especially  Mr.  Mat 
to  whom  I  fear  I  have  given  much  trouble  by  my  enqt 
regarding  types  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  and  who  has  don 
the  great  favour  of  iwnding  me  specimens  carefully  compared' 
thotse  types,  whereby  the  reliability  of  ray  memoir  has  l»eii  n 
incrva.sed,  making  him  really  a  co-worker  with  me  in  the 
duct  ion.  I  Iiave  had  the  pri^*ilege  also  of  examining  the  fi>llo» 
col  lections,  vii.,  S.  A.  Museum,  Agricultural  Department  of  ? 
South  Wales  and  Agricultural  Bureau  of  W.  Australia,  togel 
with  the  iMtlection  of  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea;  also  numerous  specim 
forwaitled  by  Mr.  A.  Simson,  Mr.  C.  French,  Mr.  \V.  W.  Fi 
gatt,  and  the  late  ^lessrs.  Olliff  and  Skuse. 

TAni'L.\T10N    OF  THK  8PBCIES   POKHING   SUBT-BOVF  1. 

A.  I'rostenmni  not  siilcat«  down  tfae  middle iugoleiu.  Blackb 

AA.  Prostemum  anlcate  dowD  the  middle;  but  very 
wide,  and  aoircely  narrowed  in  front. 
B.  Colour  tMtaeeoQS  or  red,  elytra  uiodenitelj 
punctured. 

C.  Prothorai  at  its  widest  mnch  behind  the 


BY    RBV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  645 

C.  Form  oblong,  very  little  convex scabra,  Chp. 

CC.  Form  broadly  ovate,  strongly  convex rugosa,  Chp. 

BBB.  The  exceptional   characters    lie  in  the 
elytral  epiplenree. 

C.  Epiplearte  subhorizontal armata,  Blackb. 

CC.  Inner    (horizontal)    part    of    epipleurse 
nearly  reaches  the  apex  as  a  distinct  ledge. 

D.  Basal  ventral  segment  coarsely  punctured. 
£.  Sides  of  prothorax  strongly  explanate. 

F.  Underside  testaceous Chapuisi,  Blackb. 

FF.  Underside  black. 

G.  Interstices  of  elytral  punctures 

but  little  rugulose latipes,  Blackb. 

GO.  Interstices  of  elytral  punctures 
strongly  rugulose,  almost  con- 
cealing the  punctures raucipennis,  Blackb. 

EE.  Sides  of  prothorax  only  slightly  ex- 
planate   Karatta*,  Blackb. 

DD.  Basal  ventral  segment  feebly  punctu- 
late. 
E.  Elytra   tvith  a    postbasal    discal    im- 
pression. 
F.  The  marginal  part  of  elytra  mode- 
rately wide  and  more  or  less  vertical. 
G.  Size  very  large   (Long.  6  lines) 

suture  and  some  vittae  black fjraph  ira,  Chp, 

GG.  Size  much  smaller  (Long.  5  1.) 
suture  concolorous  with  gene- 
ral surface ruatica,  Blackb. 

FF.  The  marginal  part  of  the  elytra 
very  wide  and  very  strongly  out- 
sloped Iseviventris,  Blackb. 

££.  Elytra  without    any  postbasal    im- 
pression on  disc sublimbata,  Chp. 

P.  INSOLENS,  sp.llOV. 

"^^longato-ovalis  vel  sat  late  subparallela,  modice  convexa, 

^itudine  majori  (a  latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem 

J^^ilium  pasita;  subnitida;    rufa,   hie  illic  picescens;  capite 

^ius  minus  crebre  punctulati);  prothorace  quam  longiori 

^  2J  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 
43 


notice  suturam  versus  Hubseriatiin  vern 
(iatera  versus  crebre  confuse  verrucosis),  ] 
quam  depresste  magis  rufis,  parte  inargiiu 
distincta  (luargine  summo  nihiiominus  pra^t 
calli  bumeralis  niargine  interno  a  sutura  qu. 
mnrgine  laterali  multo  magis  distanti;  se 
bfisali  Hubtiliter  sparsissime  punctulato;  elyt 
subliorizontalibus;  prosterno  medio  baud 
concave.     Long.  6,  lat.  4J  lines. 

Quite  incapable  of  confusion  with  any  other 
o  me. 

W.  Australia ;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  French, 

P.  sTEBXALia,  sp.nov. 
9.  Ovftlis,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  {s 
elytrorum  marginem  medium  poaita;  mint 
castanea,  in  prothorace  macnlis  i  (transit 
in  elytria  verrucis  numeroais  nigris;  capiti 
prothorace  sat  crebre  forCiter  (ad  latera  gro: 
hoc  (]uam  longiori  plus  quam  dupio  (ut  21 
apice  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  api 
vix  impi-esso,  lateribus  leviter  arcitatis  } 
angulis  [tosticis  rotundatis;  scutello  nitido  I 
sub  callura  humeralem  vix  depressis,  po 
transversim  vix  impressis,  crebre  subsenati 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  647 

Easily  distinguishable  by  its  uniform  flavo-castaneous  colour 

interrupted  only  by  the  black  spots  on  the  prothorax  and  verrucje 

on  the  elytra  together  with  its  very  broad  prosternal  longitudinal. 

ferpov,  which  is  quite  as  wide  as  in  P.  geograj)hica^  Baly.     The 

hmneral  callus  is  extremely  feeble. 

X.  Territory  of  S.  Australia. 

P.  BXTRAXEA)  Sp.nOV. 

5.  Altitudine   majori  ad  medium  (vel  fere  pone  medium)  ely- 
trorum    posita;  obscure  brunneo-rufa,  ut  P.  sternalis  nigro- 
notata;  prothorace  in  disco  minus  crebre  punctulato,  antice 
fortiter  angustato,   lateribus  fortiter  rotundatis;    elytrorum 
callo   humerali    sat    prominenti,    puncturarum    interstitiis 
apicem  versus  sat  rugulosis;  cetera  ut  P,  siernalis. 
Very  like  P.  sternalis  but  at  once  distinguishable  from  it  (apart 
rom  colour)  by  its  greatest  height  being  not  at  all  in  front  of  the 
niddle,  by  its  prothorax  being  mucli   less  closely  punctulate  on 
he  disc  with  its  sides  much  more  strongly  rounded  and  its  front 
part  much  more  narrowed,  and  by  its  much  better  developed 
humeral  calli. 
^.  S.  Wales  ;  I  do  not  know  the  exact  habitat. 

P.  8QUIRESBNSIS,  Blackb. 

(J.  Leviter  ovata ;  minus  lata;  modice  convexa,  altitudine 
majori  (a  latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium 
(vel  etiam  magis  retro)  posita;  sat  nitida;  nigra  vel  nigro- 
picea,  capite  antennis  pedibus  (elytrorumque  verrucis  non- 
nullorum  exemplorum)  plus  minusve  rufescentibus;  capite 
crebre  subtilius  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  wt  '1\ 
ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem 
transversim  impresso,  inaequaliter  (in  disco  punctinis 
majoribus  cum  aliis  minoribus  intermixtis,  ad  latera  con- 
fertim  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus  minus  areuatis  nullomodo 
deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  obtusis;  scutello  Itevi  vel  vix 
punctulato;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  leviter  depressis, 
pone  basin  transversim  impressis,  crebre  fortiter  sat  seriatim 


ralis  inargine  intemo  a  sutuva  quam  ab  ely 

laterali    multo    magiN  distanlii     segmeiito 

(maris    sat  fortiter  femina;  subtilius)  punct 

parte  cuncava  mediana  lata.     Long.  3-3},  ]ai 

Feiuina  quam  mas  pauJlo  magia  convexa. 

Ea-sily  distinguishable  (among  the  speciea  wi 

apace  of  tlie  prostemum  exceptionally  wide)  by  t 

colour  of  the  general  surface,  the  elytral  verrucf 

re<ldiMh  but  not  cunapicuouHly  diiferent  in  colour 

The  elj-tral  margin  viewed  from  the  side  is  very 

ttrigtiaa  and  a  few  other  species).      I  have  thougl 

describe  this  species  as  the  acquisition  of  more  t 

Korae  variation  from  the  type,  especially  in  colour, 

X.  W.  Australia ;    sent  to  me  by  Mr.    Maatf 

viously  taken  by  the  Elder  Exploring  Expedition. 

P.  ARMATA,  sp.nov. 
9.  I^at  late  subovata;  minus  cunvexa,  altiti 
latere  \isa)  baud  ante  elytrorum  marginem 
minus  nitida;  aupra  rufo-aurantiaca,  proth< 
exceptis)  scutello  et  elytrorum  tubercu 
piceseentibus;  aubtus  picescens,  antennarun 
rufis;  capite  sat  fortiter  ruguloso;  prothoroc 
ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  vix  ultra  mediui: 
apicem     transversim     \-is     impresso,    gross 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURX.  649 

terao  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  lateral!  multo 
magis  distanti;  segmento  ventral!  basal!  spars!us  nunus 
subt!lit«r  punctulato;  ep!pleuris  subhorizontaUbus.  Long.  5, 
lat.  34  lines. 

Somewhat  resembles  P.  insolens;  !ts  most  str!k!ng  character 
consists  !n  the  structure  of  the  epipleurae;  !n  most  Paropses  th(»e 
as  noted  above)  consist  of  an  inner  horizontal  ledge  and  an  ex- 
eraal  almost  vertical  piece,  but  in  the  present  species  (and  even 
lore  markedly  in  P.  insolens)  the  two  pieces  are  narrow  and 
sarcely  distinct  inter  se  and  form  an  almost  evenly  continuous 
urface  outturned  so  as  to  be  obliquely  subhorizontal. 

N.  S.  Wales. 

P.  Chapuisi,  sp.nov. 

$.  Late  ovalis,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  major!  (a  latere  visa) 
sat  longe  ante  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita :  minus 
nitida,  castanea,  antennis  ultra  medium  prosterno  elytrorum- 
que  verrucis  infuscatis;  capite  crebre  subtiliter  punctulato; 
prothorace  quam  longiori  plus  quam  duplo  (ut  2|  ad  1 )  latiori, 
ab  apice  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  crebre  sat  subtiliter 
subfequaliter  (sed  ad  latera  subgrosse)  punctulato,  pone 
apicem  transversim  distincte  impresso,  lateribus  sat  late 
deplanatis  sat  fortiter  arcuatis,  angulis  posticis  nuUis  ; 
scutello  leviter  sparsissime  punctulato ;  elytris  sub  callum 
humeralem  triangulariter  distincte  depressis,  paullo  pone 
basin  leviter  distincte  transversim  late  impressis,  crebre  sat 
fortiter  sat  sequaliter  (latera  versus  vix  magis  crasse)  punctu- 
latis,  verrucis  parvis  nonnullis  apicem  versus  instructis,  parte 
marginali  lata  a  disco  (sulculo  manifeste  impresso  sed  paullo 
ante  medium  interrupt©  hinc  ad  apicem  continuo)  divisa, 
calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
margine  lateral!  haud  magis  distanti ;  epipleurarum  parte 
interna  (horizontal!)  fere  ad  apicem  (ut  dorsum  distinctum) 
continua;  segmento  ventral!  basal!  fortiter  subgrosse  punctu- 
lato, apical!  emarginato,  incisurae  facie  postica  sub  vertical!. 
Long.  5,  lat.  4J  lines. 


650  REVISION   OF  THK   OENUB   PABOPSIG, 

Very  distinct  among  its  near  allies  by  it«  entirely  (the  intuecate 
prostei'nuni  excepted)  pale  castaneous  under  surface  in  comN- 
nation  with  a  coarsely  punctured  basal  ventral  segment  and 
widely  explanate  sides  of  prothorax.  I  have  seen  only  a  single 
specimen,  which  is  from  Dr.  Chapuis'  collection,  and  is  ticketed 
"  papulosa."  F.  papulosa,  Er.,  however,  is  a  much  smaller  iirf 
very  differently  sculptured  insect,  while  P.  papuhta,  Stal,  isalso 
much  smaller  and  very  differently  sculptured  (especially  in  liaiiug 
the  whole  of  the  elytra  thickly  studded  with  verrucw).  I  tbint 
Dr.  Chapuis  was  certainly  mistaken  in  calling  this  species  ;ni;i'iW' 

Australia. 

^  P.  RAUCIFBKNIS,  sp.nov. 

2-  Late  ovalis,  \alde  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  vU) 
vix  ante  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  minus  uitiii'; 
castanea,   prothoracia    maculis    □onnullia    elytronim   sutuTa 
(verrucisque  nonnullia)  et  corpore  subtus  (coxis  abdominisquf 
apicB    exceptia)    nigris,  antennia    (basi  excepta)  infusciiii-> 
capite  crebre  minus  subtiliter  punctulato  ;    prothorace  qunt" 
longiori  multo  plus  quam  duplo  (fere  ut  2J  ad  1)  latiori.  ftl^ 
apice  pauUo  ultra  medium  dilatato,  crebre  miims  subtilif^^ 
(in  disco  pauUo  minus  crebre,  ad  latera  sat  grosse)  punctulat* 
cetera  ut  pnecedentia  (P.  0/uipaisi) ;   scutello  medio  opa' 
infurtim  punctulato;  elytris  crelire  gianuLato-rugulosiH(8it 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  651 

^He  side)  evidently  nearer  to  the  base.       In  both  tliis  species  and 

the  preceding  the  continuance  of  the  shallow  sulciforni  impression 

(vhich  marks  the  distinction  between  the  discal  and  marginal 

"e^ns  of  the  elytra)  to  the  actual  apex  causes  the  appearance, 

*hcn  the  insect  is  viewed  from  the  side,  of    the  suture  being 

I^odnced  hind  ward  in  a  short  mucro. 

S.  Australia. 

P.  Karaite,  sp.nov. 

9.  Late   ovalis,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori    (a  latere 
visa)  sat  longe  ante   elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
minus  nitida;  castanea  (prothoracis  maculis  nontiullis,  ely- 
trorum sutura  disci  margine  externo  et  verrucis  numerosis 
regulariter  seriatim  positis,   corporeque   subtus  maculatim, 
nigris),  ant«nnis   apicem    versus    infuscatis;  capite  protho- 
raceque    (colore    excepto)  fere   ut    P.   Chapuisi,  sed  hujus 
lateribus    vix     manifeste    deplanatis;      scutello    puncturis 
nonnullis  irapresso;   elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  triangu- 
lariter  distincte  depressis,  pone  basin  vix  manifeste  impressis, 
crebre  subreticulatim  rugulosis  sed  minus  distincte  punctu- 
latis,  sulculo  subhumerali  minus  determinato  et  ante  apicem 
ipsum    toto   deficienti,  calli    humeralis    margine    interno  a 
sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  lateral i  manifesto  magis 
distanti:  epipleuris  et  segmenti  basalis  ventralis   sculptura 
ut  P.  Chnpnivi.     Long.  5,  lat.  4  J  lines. 
Distinguished    among  its   near   allies    (apart    from    probably 
"^'finable  characters)  by. the  sides  of  its  prothorax  markedly  less 
^xplanate,  the  feebleness  of  the  distinction  l)etween  the  elytral 
^^  and  margins  (the  submarginal  sulcus  failing  entirely  before 
^  apex  so  that  viewed  from  the  side  there  is  no  appearance  of  a 
^^tnral  projection),  and  the  humeral  callus  with  its  inner  margin 
^'^derably  nearer  to  the  lateral    margin  than   to  the  suture. 
*^  sculpture  of  the  elytra  resembles  that  of  P.  raucipennis  in 
*wi8Lsting  of  rugulosity  mostly  concealing  the  puncturation  but 
*  w  feebler  and  less  granulose  than  in  that  species  so  that  the 
P'w^uration  is  not  quite  so  much  obscured. 
Kangaroo  Island. 


minus  nitida;    rufo-brunnea  (elytrorum  vi 

Hat  sequalit«r,  nnc   regulariter  seriatim,  (lisp 

nonnullis    indeterminalis   et    stem  is    epi[ 

aDtiennis    apicem   ^'e^sus   iiifuscatis);     capi 

fere  ut  /'.  la-viventrii  sed  hoc  mf^B  transv 

lateribuB  vix  deplanatis  minus  fortiter  an 

depressione  humerali,  aulculo  submar^na 

minus   abrupt«    interrupto),  impressione   : 

pleuris  ut   P.   C/iapuisi;    elytris  sat  fortite 

crebre  punctulatis,  iDterstitiis  in  disco  vis  (' 

mgulosia,  parte    marginali  sat  grosse  ruj 

veotrali  basali  subtiliter  punctulato.      Lo 

(vi,). 

Near  P.  tubtinibata,  Clip.,  but  at  once  distir 

very  much  coarser  puncturation  of  the  elytra  a 

greatest  height  (viewed  from  the  side)  being  mi 

the  front   and    by  the   elytral    verrucre   being  i 

more  conspicuous,  more  numerous,  and  less  regu 

elytral  apei  (\-iewed  from  the  side)  projects  as  ii 

N.  S.  Wales ;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  at  Forest  R. 

P.    L^VIVENTBIP,    sp.nov. 

(J.  Sat  late  ovalis,  minus  convexa,  altitudin 
visa)  paullo  ant*  elytrorum  marginem  rot 
nitida;  castanea  (elytrorum  macula  elongal 


BY   REV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  653 

in  Jateribus  sat  grosse,  alibi  magis  crebre)  punctulato,  pone 

apicem  transversim  distincte  impresso,  lateribus  leviter  de- 

planatis  sat  fortiter  arcuatis,  angulis  pasticis  nullis;   scutello 

8ubl»vi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  triangulariter  leviter 

depressis,  paullo  pone  basin  leviter  distincte  transversim  im- 

pressis,  sat  crebre  sat  distincte  subseriatim  (latera  versus  vix 

magis  fortiter)  punctulatis,  interstitiis  sat  fortiter  rugulosis, 

verrucis  sparsis  minus  conspicuis  series  duas  (in  interstitiis 

circiter  5**  9**que  positis)  formantibus,    parte  marginali  callo 

humerali  et  epipleuris  ut  P,  Chapuiai;  segmento  ventrali  basali 

minus  perspicue  punctulato. 

9.  Manifesto   magis  convexa    (exempli   typici   sternis   piceis 

potius  quam  nigris).  Long.  3|-4J,  lat.  3-3f  lines. 
Smaller  and  more  nitid  than  any  of  its  inunediate  allies. 
Eaaly  distinguishable  by  the  characters  specified  in  the  tabulation 
and  by  the  large  blackish  blotch  resembling  a  more  or  less  wide 
dilatation  of  the  anterior  one-third  portion  of  the  suture.  Viewed 
{rom  the  side  the  apex  of  the  elytra  appears  to  project  as  in  P. 

B.  Australia ;  near  Adelaide. 

TABULATION  OP  THE  SPECIES  FORMING  SUBGROUP  II. 

A.  Inner  edge  of  humeral  callus  distinctly  nearer 
to  lateral  margin  of  elytra  than  to  suture. 
B.  Sides  of  prothorax  more  or  less  explanate. 
C.  Elytra  not  having  well-defined  continuous 

OOStSB. 

*D.  Pancturation  of  elytra  not  particularly 
fine. 
£.  Upper  surface  of  elytra  in  general,  or 
at  least  the  verrucse,  black  or  nearly  so. 
F.  Explanate  margins  of  prothorax  wide 
(each  about  ^  of  width  of  discal  part). 
G.  Postbasal    impression  of    elytral 
disc  feeble. 

•ln/>  -_ 

liij^f^*  ^^*T(2  the  elytral  puncturation  is  not  very  much  finer  than  in  the  species  under 


RIVISIOX   or  THB  OENDB    PAROPSIS, 

H.  pTothorax  at  its  widoat  notablj 
behind  the  middle. 

I.  Elytnl  pnncturatioD  (or  at 
least  its  •eriAtiou)  much  ob- 
•cored,  especially  behind,  by 
close  ragoloaity  of  the  inter- 

■tices eTplaiint' 

II.  Gljtral  pnnotiiration  irell 
defined,  and  seriate  to  apex. 

J.  Le^  testaceona, 
K.  Form    veiy   wide;    eljtra 

strongly  lonnded  at  sides  rog^larii 
EK.  Form   much    less   wide; 
elytra   less  rounded  at 

■idea comma, 

JJ.  Jjegs  dark aylviooU 

HB.  ProthoTazatita  wideetatthe 

middle mt/aiio^/ 

GO.  Postbasal  impreasioD  ol  elytral 

disc  very  atronff baldiens 

FF.  Explanate   marfrins   of   protboraz 

Q.  Median     verruca'    of     prothorax 
Bcarcelf  defined. 
H,  Frotborax  dark  in  the  middle, 
the  sidea  pallid  in  strong  con- 
trast   pioeola. 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  655 

II.  Elytralvermcse  much  less  dis^ 

tinct,  confused  (especially 

in  front)  with  interstitial 

ru^ulosity. 

J.  Ponctnration  of  prothoraz 

close  and  asperate;    form 

strongly  convex mixta,  Blackb. 

J  J.  Punctnration  of  prothorax 
not  close   and   asperate; 
form  much  less  convex. 
E.  Postbasal     impression    of 

elytra  almost  wanting  ...  sordida,  Blackb. 
KK.  Postbasal  impression  of 

elytra  well  defined f oveata,  Blackb. 

^G.  Median    verrucse    of    prothorax 

tubercnliform cen'^ncicollvt,  Chp. 

**•  Upper  surface  (including  verruca?, 
which  are  very  large)  red  or  brown. 
**•  Prothorax  not  much    narrowed  in 

front,  widest  at  the  middle  montuosa,  Blackb. 

**!*.  Prothorax  much  narrowed  in  front, 
J.  widest  considerably  behind  middle  rosea,  Blackb. 

•  I*imcturation  of  elytra  decidedly  fine. 

•  l^rothorax  not  much  narrowed  in  front, 

widest  at  middle   exsul,  Blackb. 

**•  Prothorax  much  narrowed  in  front, 
widest  considerably  behind  middle. 

^.  Size  moderate  (Long.  3|  1.) simulans,  Blackb. 

qa^        ^f.  Size  very  small  (Long.  2^  1.) abjecta,  Blackb. 

BB^  ^.  "^^ytra  with  well  defined  continuous  costa?  ferrugata,  Chp. 
Q   ij»         ^^  prothorax  not  at  all  explanate. 

^tta  not  having  a  well  defined  transverse 
j^  ^^eal-like  ridge. 

^'orm  nearly  circular;  elytra  wider  than 

j.^  *^ng mediocris,  Blackb. 

*   Form  less  wide;  elytra  not  wider  than 
long. 
"^«   Prothorax     with     somewhat     evenly 
rounded  sides;  only  moderately  nar- 
rower in  front  than  at  base. 
F.  Puncturation  of  elytra  not  particu- 
larly fine  and  close. 


REVISION   OF  THB   OBNUS    PABOPSIS, 

O.  DUc   bt    piothorax    closely    and 
eveiily  punctnlate. 
H.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  mkrkedl; 

behind  the  middle mficollU,  I 

HH.  Prothonut  at  ita  widest  at  the 

middle propria,  Bl 

GO.  Disc  of  protborsz  (especiallj  in 
in  the  middle)  oonsiderably  less 

closely  punotnlat« whittonens 

FF.  Pimctnratiou  of  elytra  eiception- 
allf  fine  and  oiose. 
Q.  Snbmargiiial  part  of  elytra  very 

diatinct  near  apex.. cribrata,  B 

QQ.  Snbmarginal  part  of  elytra  not 

distinct    deolivis,  B^ 

EB.  Prothorai  wideniagfrotnapex  almost 
to  base;  base  muoh  wider  than  front 
mar^n. 
F.  Pnncturation  of  elytra  not  particu- 
larly fine. 
<3.  Elytra)    verrnos!    large,    scarcely 
elevated,  isolated,  very  nitid  and 

blaok    Tatfli.  Blac 

GG.  Elytral  verracie  not  as  in  TaUi. 

H.  Surface  of  elytra  (disregarding 

the  verrucw)  only  moderately 

nigiiloac. 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  657 

II.  The  elytral  verrucaj  very  con- 

spicuoufl  and  pallid solitaria,  Blackb. 

HH.  Surface  of  elytra  ( disregarding 
the  verruca')  closely  granii- 
lose-rugidose  even  at  the  base  lima,  Blackb. 
FF.  Puncturation  of  the  elytra  excep- 
tionally fine   invalida,  Blackb. 

CC.  Elytra  having  a  well-defined  transverse 

wheal-like  ridge transversal]  s,  Blackb. 

AA.  Izuer  edge    of   humeral  callus    equidistant 

between  suture  and  lateral  margin  of  elytra  oxarata,  Chp. 

P.  COMMA,  sp.nov. 

Sat  late  subovata,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 

visa)   contra   marginem  medium   (vel  paullo  magis  antice) 

posita;    sat   nitida;    ferruginea,    capita    postice   prothoracis 

inaculis  2  (his  figuram   comma  simulantibus)  et  elytrorum 

verrucis  nigris,  lateriHus  dilutioribus,  corpore  subtus  nigro 

(rufo-variegato)  an  tennis  basi  excepta  piceis;  capite  subtilius 

''ubnigulose  punctulato;   prothorace  quam   longiori  ut  2|  ad 

^    Jatiori,  ab  apice  sat  longe  ultra  medium   dilatato,   pone 

^P^cem  transversim  minus  perspicue  impresso,  sat  fortiter  vix 

^^'i^ertim  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)   punctulato,  lateribus 

^**t.iter  arcuatis  late  leviter  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis; 

**^^t«llo  sublicvi;   elytris  sub  callum   humeralem   leviter  de- 

*^*X^5i8is,  pone  bjisin  transversim  leviter  impressis,  fortiter  sat 

**^^jre  subseriatim    (ad   latera   paullo   magis,  postice  paullo 

^^*^U8,  grosse)  punctulatis,   verrucis  (his   a  basi  ad  apicem 

^^^tinuis)    elongatis  cum  aliis  rotundatis    instructis,  inter- 

^^tiiis   minus  rugulosis,   parte    marginali  lata  a  disco  (per 

^Icjulum  ante  medium  vix  interruptum)  divisa,calli  humeralis 

^^rgine    interno    a    sutura   quam    ab   elytrorum    margine 

^^^rali  vix  magis  distanti;    segmonto   ventrali  basali  (hoc 

^^^^)  sparsim  subtilius  punctulato;    antennarum  articulo  3" 

p  ^^i^m  4"«  sat  longiori.     Long.  4|-4J,  lat.  3J-3A  lines. 

rJr^^^na  quam  mas  paullo  magis  convexa. 

^'^  species  is  superficially  very  much  like  /*.  serpiyinosa,  Er., 
^^^ichit  differs  i  ter  alia  by  its  larger  size,  evidently  greater 


658  REVISION   OF  THK   OBN08    PAHOPSIS, 

convexity,    more  widely  (though  not  more  atrongly)  expluaB 
sides  of  prothorax,  different  prothora«ic  markings,  and  espedtllj 
by  the  extra-discal  part  of  the  elytra  much  wider  and  eiidentlj  ^ 
sloping  outward  (in  serjiiginosa  it  is  nearly  vertical)  with  tta  ■ 
humeral  callus  considerably  more  distant  from  the  lateral  margn  . 
of  the  elytra,  as  well  aa  bj'  the  considerably  longer  third  anlamJ 
joint  (in  serpigino'a  this  joint  is  scarcely  longer  than  the  toorth). 
If  an  example  be  looked  at  with  the  head  directed  towftnhtbt 
observer  the  mark  on  the  observer's  right  resembles  a  comm* 
(thivton  the  left  being  of  course  reversed).     The  tails  of  thetyo 
marks  are  confluent  in  some  examples.     In  nfpii/ittoa/t  the  pro- 
thorax  ia  usually  without  markings,  but  in  some  examples  that 
are  four  more  or   less  conspicuous    blackish    spotfi  placed  in  * 
transverse  row.      This  species  is  also  very    near   P.    regHlant, 
Blackb.,  differing  by  its  smaller  siae,  evidently  narrower  foniit 
less  closely  punctulate  prothorax  with-differeut  markings,  fc 
Tasmania;  sent  by  Mr.  Simson  from  Launceston. 

P.   SYLVICOLA,   Bp.nov. 

9-  Late  ovalis;  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  '^^'* 
visa)  contra  vel  paullu  pone  elytrorum  medium  posita;  minx^ 
liitida;  pit-on,'  capite  pirithfimcT?  (hoc  plu«  mimiHVC  pf*" 
elytrurum  niaculia 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  659 

(ad  latera,  vix  ad  apicem,  magis  rugulosis),  parte  marginali 

minus  lata  sed  (parte  submediana  excepta)  a  disco  per  sul- 

culom  sat  distinctum  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  intemo 

a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  multo  magis 

distanti;  segmento  ventrali  basali  minus  sparsim  minus  sub- 

tiliter    punctulato;   antennarum   articulo    3°  quam  4"'  sat 

longiori.     Long.  4^4  j,  lat.  3- Splines. 

In  general  appearance  much  like  P.  sordida,  but  with  the  third 

int  of  the  antennae  considerably  longer,  the  elytral  punctura- 

>n  stronger,  the  verrucw  more  conspicuous  (especially  behind), 

B  submarginal  sulculus  of  the  elytra  strongly  interrupted   in 

>nt  of  the  middle,  &c.      Also  resembles  P.  punctata,  Marsh., 

it  differs    by  sides   of   prothorax  distinctly  flattened,  coarser 

incturation  of  elytra,  narrower  form,  «fec. 

N.  S.  Wales  ;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  near  Forest  Reefs. 

P.  BALDIENSIS,    sp.nOV. 

J.  Sat  late  ovata,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  (vel  etiam  magis 
retro)  posita;  nitida;  subtus  picea  hie  illic  rufescens;  capite 
prothoraceque  rufis,  (nonnullorum  exemplorum  plus  minus ve 
infuscatis)  elytris  piceo  rufoque  mcerte  variegatis  pedibus 
antennisque  rufis,  his  apicem  versus  infuscatis ;  capite 
crebre  subtilius  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2i 
ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ad  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  trans- 
versim  minus  distincte  impresso,  minus  tequali,  subtilius 
minus  crebre  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus 
sat  aequaliter  a'rcuatis  late  fortiter  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis 
rotundatis;  scutello  fere  laevi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeraleni 
distincte  depressis,  pone  basin  trans versim  late  fortiter  ini- 
pressis,  sat  grosse  sat  crebre  subseriatim  (jid  latera  paullo 
magis,  postice  multo  minus  fortiter)  punctulatis,  verrucis  sat 
namerosis  nitidis  nigris  sat  inie([ualibus  in  dimidia  parte 
posteriori  instructis,  interstitiis  (pnesertim  postice)  rugulosis, 
parte  marginali  lata  etsat  late  extrorsum  directa  a  disco  (per 
sulculum  continuum)  bene  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine 


lire  the  conMpiciioua  character  of  this  species,  whii 
for  the  strong  poatbasal  impresaions  of  the  elytra 
from  Mt.  Kosciusko  in  N.  S.  Wales  are  small* 
tliorax  a  trifle  more  closely  punctulate,  but  I  do 
distinct  specifically.  The  intermediate  verructe  t 
are  fairly  well  defined. 
Victoria ;  M.  Baldi. 

P.  PusTULOSA,  sp.nov, 
2-  Ovalis,  minus  convexii,  altitudine  majori  (a 
ante  clytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
nigra,  ferrugineo-variegata;  capit«  prothors 
transversim  nigro  4-tiiaculato;  scutello  ohaci 
seriatim  verrucis  magiiia  rotuDdatis  (sed 
nigris  ornatis;  anteniiis  pedibusque  obscu 
veraua  rufis;  capite  subtiliter  sat  crebre  [ 
thorace  quam  longiori  plus  quam  dupio  latio 
1),  ah  apice  paullo  ultra  medium  dilatato,  po 
versim  vix  impresso,  sparsius  aubtilius  (ad  1 
punctulato,  latcribus  sat  arcuatis  sat  ang 
angulia  posticia  valdo  ubtusis;  scutello  fei 
fortiter  subseriatim  sat  crebre  punctulatis  (h 
spicue  magia  groase),  interstitiis  (etiamad 
mgulosis,  sub  callum  humeralem  diatincte 
basiD  transversim  late  leviter  impressis,  pn 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  661 

over  the  whole  of  its  elytra,  the  largest  of  them  scarcely  smaller 

than  the  black  spots  on  the  prothorax. 

Victoria. 

P.  MIXTA,  sp.nov. 

9.  Sat  late  ovata,  sat  convexa,  altitudine  major!  (a  latere  visa) 
contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  subnitida;  nigra, 
capite  prothoraceque  rufis  plus  minusve  nigro  notatis,  elytris 
nigro  rufoque  variegatis,  antennarum  basi  rufa;  capite  crebre 
subaspere   punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  fere  triplo 
latiori,  ab  apice  fere  ad  basin  dilatato,  pone  apicem  trans- 
versim  p«irum  distincte  impresso,  confer tim  sat  aspere  minus 
subtiliter    (ad   lat«ra    magis    grosse)    punctulato,    lateribus 
nuxlice  arcuatis  anguste  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  rotun- 
datis;    scutello  punctulato;    elytris   sub  callum  humeralom 
fortiter  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  vix  manifesto  im- 
pressis,  sat  crebre  sat  fortiter  subseriatini  (ad  latera  magis, 
postice  minus,  fortiter)  punctulatis,  verrucis  nigris  numerosis 
sat  distinctis   subseriatim    instructis,  interstitiis    rugulosis, 
part€  margiuali  minus  (apicem  versus  paullo  magis)  distincte 
a  disco  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam 
ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento 
ventrali  basali  sparsius  sat  subtiliter  punctulato.     Long.  3!, 
lat.  2*  lines. 
Notable  among  its  immediate  allies  by  its  very  strongly  trans- 
verse prothorax    with    close    asperate    even    puncturation,    the 
extremely  strong  depression  of  the  elytra  outside  the  humeral 
^lu8  and  the  absence  of  any  distinction  between  the  discal  and 
"■^Tginal  parts  of  the  elytra  (except  for  a  short  distance  near  the 
»pex). 

Victoria;  Alpine  region. 

P.  SORDIDA,  sp.nov. 

°*t  late  ovata,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 

*d  vel  paullo  pone  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat 

'^^^ida;  picea,  hie  illic  (prajsertim  in  capite  et  ad  elytrorum 

Pfothoracisque  latera)  rufescens,  antennarum  basi  rufa;  capite 
44 


arcuatis  vix  deplaoatis,  angulis  posticis  obtu 

ls^'i;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  distinct 

basin  transversim  vix  iinpresaia  crebresat  £«■ 

(ad  latera  parum  fortius,  apicem  versus  maj 

tulatis,  verrucis  nonuullis   parvis   minus   di 

instructis,   intentitiis  distincte   (preesertim 

rugulosis  sed  rugulis  in  diaco  puncturas  haui 

parte  marginali  sat  augusta  sed  a  diaco  (pe 

tinuuni)  bene  diWsa,  calli  humeralis  margine 

quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  multo 

aegmento  ventrali  basftU  aparsim  aubtiliter  p 

Mas  quam  femina  paullo  raagis  deprassus,  hujua 

minus  elongatis.     Long.  4-4|,  lat.  3-3^  line 

The  narrow  lateral  portion  of  the  elytra  diTided 

by  ft  continuous  furrow  in  combination  with  the 

widest  nut  much  behind  the  middle,  and  the  inco 

verruca  (concolorous  with  the  deriu)  of  the  elytra 

ing  oharacteriatic  of  thia  apeciea  among  its  near 

female  the  greatest  height  of  the  elytra  is  a  liti 

than  in  the  male. 

S.  Australia;  Mt.  Lofty,  &c. 

P.  FOVEATA,  sp.nov. 

c^.  Sat  late  ovolis  (fereovata),  minus  convexa,  t 
(a  lat«re  visa)  paullo  pone  elytrorum  mai 
nosita:  aat  nitida:  ut  P.  snrdida  colorata:  c-i 


BT   REV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  663 

tincte  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  sat  fortiter  impressis, 

sat  crebre  fortius  subseriatim  (ad  latera  magis  grosse)  punc- 

talatis,  vemicis  nonnullis  minus  distinctis  confuse  instructis, 

interstitiis   rugulosis  (in  partis  impressse  subbasalis  fundo 

opacis  nee  rugulosis),  parte  marginali  minus  lata  a  disco  per 

sulculum  sat  distinctum  (hoc   ante   medium  et  ad  apicem 

summum  interrupto)  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  interno 

a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  multo  magis 

distanti;  segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsim  fortius  punctulato. 

Long.  4,  lat.  2|  lines. 

Resembles  P.  aordufa  but  is  readily  separated  from  it  infer 

ia  by  the  strongly  marked  subbasal  impression  on  the  elytral 

ac  (which  has  somewhat  the  appearance  of  a  subrotundate  large 

allow  fovea  suggestive  of,  though  very  different  from,  the  deep 

vea  of  P,  foB9a  and  scahrcC)^  and  by  the  submarginal  sulculus 

ting  interrupted  in  front  of    its  middle  and   not   reaching  the 

:treme  apex. 

N.S.  Wales;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  near  Forest  Reefs;  also  from 
iverell. 

P.    MONTUOSA,  Sp.nOV. 

P.  haldiensi  affinis;    quam    haec   magis   lata   et  multo    magis 

convexa  ;   elytris  rufo-brunneis  vix  piceo-variogatis,  pedibus 

obscuris;  prothoracis  disco  magis  crebre  punctulato;  elytris 

antice   manifeste  costatis,  verrucis  multo   majoribus    (cum 

superficie    concoloribus)    instructis,   parte   marginali    minus 

fortiter  extrorsum  directa;    abdomine   magis  crebre    magis 

fortiter  punctulato;  cetera  ut  P,  baldlensis.     Long.  3 5,  lat. 

3  lines  (vix). 

Femina  quam  mas  etiam  multo  magis  convexa. 

Rather  closely  allied  to  P,  balJienais  structurally,  though  to  a 

^ual  glance  more  suggestive  of  P.  rosea  and  P.  impresaa,  Clip. 

ft«  wider  and  very  much  more  strongly  convex  form   together 

^th  the  very  much  larger  and  more  elevated  verrucaa  of  its  elytra 

fender  it  impossible  to  be  confused  with  baldiensis.     The  greatest 

^^ight  of  P.   baldiensis   is   considerably    less    (of    l\    montuosa 

decidedly  more)  than  half  the  length  of  the  elytra.     From   P, 


to  I'un  ttigetlier  into  transverse  ridges,  eRpecialli 
declivity. 

Victoiiu;  Alpine  region. 

*P.  HOSEA,  sp.nov. 
{.  O^'ikta,  inodice  lata,  altitudine  majori  (a  lat« 
elytroruiii  marginem  medium  (vel  etiam  magi 
mijiiis  nitida;  Itete  rosea,  aatenniH  apicem  vi 
sulitUH  plus  minusve  infuscatiii ;  capite  en 
pimctulftto;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2J 
api::e  iiiit  longe  ultra  mediun)  dilatato,  pon 
1'ersim  vix  perspicue  impresao,  minus  i«qui 
sat  crebre  [nd  latera  crebre  grosso)  punct 
postice  sat  fortit«r  arcuatitt  late  minus  fort 
nngulis  posticis  nuUis;  seutello  fere  livvi 
eui'iaceo  |  elytris  sub  callum  humeraleo 
(Icpressis,  pone  basin  transversim  fortiter  imp 
sat  ci'ebre  subseriatim  (postice  minus  gros 
verrucis  sat  magnis  imequalibus  (his  hie  i 
sniiconjunctis)  sub  numeroiiis  confuse  instru 
(prwsertiui  transversim)  iniequaliter  rugulo 
ginali  modice  lata  a  disco  (per  sulculum  paui 
angust«  int«rruptum)  bene  divisa,  calli  hui 
interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margim 
feste  magiH  distant! ;  segmento  vpntrali 
subfortitcr  punctulato.     Long.  3J,  lat.  3J  lit 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  665 

le  elytra  (tending  to  run  together  here  and  there  into  transverse 
iges  on  the  laterally  declivous  portions)  are  suggestive  of  P. 
^miJisa,  Chp.,  from  which,  however,  the  present  species  differs 
ter  alia  by  its  much  less  convexity,  its  elytra  at  their  highest 
ich  further  from  their  base,  and  the  much  less  strongly  elevated 
rnicie  and  ridges  of  the  elytra.  The  intermediate  verrucae  of 
i  prothorax  are  fairly  well-defined. 

Victoria ;  Black  Spur :  also  from  the  Blue  Mountains  (Mr. 
kiters). 

P.  BXSUL,  sp.nov. 

J.  Late  ovata,  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 

contra    elytrorum    marginem    medium    posita;    sat  nitida; 

pice€^    rufo-variegata    (praesertim    in    capite    fere    to  to,    in 

prothoracis    lateribus,  in  elytrorum  marginibus  et   niaculis 

in<listinctis  nonnullis,  in  antennarum  basi,  et  in  abdominis 

lateribus);  capite  crebre  aspere  punctulato;  prothorace  quam 

longiori  ut  fere  2j  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ad  medium  dilatato, 

pone  apicem  transversim  vix  perspicue  impresso,  crebre  minus 

subtiliter  (ad   latera   sat   grosse)    punctulato,   lateribus    sat 

arcuatis  distincte  sat   anguste   deplanatis,  angulis   posticis 

obtusLS ;    scutello  subtiliter  punctulato;  elytris  sub  callum 

humeralem  distincte  depressis,   pone   basin    subrotundatim 

impressis,  crebre  sat  subtiliter  subseriatim  (ad  latera  paullo 

minus,     postice      paullo      magis,     subtiliter)      punctulatis, 

vemicis  nonnullis  vix  perspicuis  subseriatim  instructis,  int<T- 

stitiia  leviter  (apicem  versus  magis  perspicue)  rugulosis,  parte 

marginali  modice  lata  a  disco  (per  sulculum  ante  medium  latcj 

interruptum  pone  medium  sat  profundum)  bene  divisa,  calli 

humeralLs   margine   interno   a   sutura   quam    ab  elytrorum 

margine  laterali  paullo  magis  distanti  ;  segmento  vcntrali 

Wali  sparsius  subfortiter  punctulato.    T^ong.  3 1,  lat.  3  linos. 

^ily    distinguishable    among    its    near    allies    by    the    fine 

P'lncturation  of  its  elytra  (the  verruc«3  of  which  need  looking  for)  in 

''^mbiaation  with   the  subquadrate  prothorax   (which  is  at    its 

^•iest  at  the  middle). 

^•S.  Wales;  Richmond  R.  district,  I  believe. 


piccscentibus;  capite  slibtilius  sal  crebre  v 

lato;  prothorace  (luam  longiori   ut  2J  ad  ! 

Hat  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  ap 

ioipreaso,  sat  crobre  subtilius  baud  rugul* 

groase  ruguloBe)  punctulato,  1at«ribu3  sat 

guate  deplanatia,  angulis  posticix  fere  nul 

elytria  sub  callum  humeralem  depreesis,  j: 

veraim   leviter  impresaia,  aubtiliter  (puncti 

subtilibus  intermixtis,  ad  latera  paullo  mil 

miLgis  aubtiliter)  subaeriatim  punctutatis, 

merosis  (his  minus  elevatis)  sparsim  seriat 

obauletisj  instructia,    int«ratitiis    baud    (ap 

manifests)  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  angi 

sulculum  contiauum)  manifeste  divisa,  cal] 

gine  intemo  a  autura  quam  ab  elytrorum 

paullo  magis   distanti;    seg^ento   ventrali 

subfortiter  punctulato.     Long.  3j,  lat.  2J  1: 

This  species  bears  a  remarkable  superficial  n 

caslanea,  Marah.,  which  however  belongs  to  the 

account  of   its  different  form.      Besides  the  di 

from  eaaCaiiea  it  is  distinguished  inter  alia  by  the 

more  even  puncturation,  and  much  leas  widely  e 

it«    prothorax    aad    by    the    well-marked    depi 

hutueral  oalli. 

N.  S.  Wales  ;  near  Sydney. 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  667 

oapite  crebre  rugulose  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori 

ot  2^  ad   1  latiori,  ab  apice  sat  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato, 

pone  apicem  transversim  impresso,  sat  crebre  subrugulose 

subtilius  (ad  latera  paullo  magis  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus 

sat  arcuatis   sat   anguste   deplanatis,    angulis  posticis  fere 

oallis;  scutello  subtiliter  ruguloso;    elytris  sub  callum  hume- 

ralem  leviter  dcpressis,   pone   basin    rotundatim    impressis, 

subtilius  sat  crel)re  subseriatim  (ad  latera  vix  magis,  postice 

vix    minus,    fortiter)    puiictulatis,    verrucis    sat    numerosis 

minus  distinctis  subseriatim  instructis,  interstitiis  sat  rugu- 

losis,  p&vte  marginali  a  disco  vix  distincta,   calli  humeralis 

margine  intemo  a  sutura  quam  al)  elytrorum  margine  laterali 

sat  multo  magis  distanti;    segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsius 

subtilius  punctulato.     Long.  2 J,  lat.  1^  lines. 

This  is  an  inconspicuous  species  bearing  much  superficial  re- 

lemblance  to  f'./oveata  and  surdi  la  from  both  of  which  it  differs 

ay  its  much  smaller  size  and  the  considerably  finer  puucturation 

of  its  elytra.     It  also  superficially  resembles   P.  mediocrii*,  whit- 

to«iew»M  and  opachr  but  differs  from  them  inter  alia  by  the  very 

distinctly  though  narrowly  explanate  sides  of  its  prothorax. 

^'.  S.  Wales. 

P.    MEDIOCRIS,  sp.nov. 

(?•  Latissime  ovata,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
^isa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posit  a;  sat  nitida; 
^t  P.  exsid  colorata;  capite  crebre  aspere  punctulato;  pro- 
thorace quam  longiori  fere  triplo  latiori,  ab  apice  fere  ad 
"*sin  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  improsso,  sat  crebre 
^*ibfortiter  (ad  latera  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus  leviter 
*^cuatis  baud  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis;  scutello 
'^edio   leviter   punctulato;    elytris    sub   callum   humeralem 

.  *^ifeste  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  late  distincte 
"^P^essis,  fortiter  crebre  subseriatim  (ad  latera  paullo  magis, 

'^^ice  paullo  minus,  fortiter',  punctulatis,  verrucis  nonnuUis 

^ice  distinctis  nigris  (his  in  lateribus  transversim  plus 

^tjsve  confluentibus)  instructis,  interstitiis  sat  rugulosis 

'^tice   subgranuliformibus),  parte  marginali  a  disco  (per 


Notalile  umoiig  it»  imniedmt«  allies  for  its  exti 
and  very  strongly  transverse  prothurax.  The  h 
more  dist-iint  frou)  the  lateral  margin  than  in  most 

N.S.  Wales;  Richmond  R-  diatriot,  I  believe. 
P.  BUFicoLLis,  sp.nov. 

OvatjL,  modioe  lata,  modice  convexo,  altitudiiie 
visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  (ve 
posita;  sat  nitida;  piceo,  capite  prothorace  i 
scutello  elytria  (horum  verrucis  parte  su 
inargine  summo,  piceis)  et  corporis  subtus  pe< 
noiinullis  rufia;  capite  crebre  subtil i us  vix  o-s 
prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2f  ad  1  latic 
[onge  ultra  uiedium  dilatato,  pone  apiccm 
tincte  impresso,  minus  fortiter  sat  erebre  (. 
punctulato,  lat«ribus  sat  arcuatis  baud  de| 
posticis  fere  iiullis;  acuteUo  coriaceo  vel  fere 
callum  bumeralem  distincte  dopressis,  i)one  b 
impreasis,  crebre  minus  fortiter  subseriatim 
grosse)  punctulatis,  verrucis  sat  numeros 
instructia,  interstitiia  minus  rugulosis,  pai 
disco  (per  Butculum  ante  medium  late  inli^i 
tincte  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  intern 
ab   eiytrorum   margine   lateral!   sat   multo 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  669 

lieight  of  the  elytra  is  a  trifle  nearer  the  front  than  in  the  female. 
N.S.  Wales;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea. 

P.  PROPRIA,  sp.nov. 

(J.  Sat  late  ovata,  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
contra  ely trorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida;  obscure 
rufo-castanea  (ad  latera  fere  sanguinea),  corpore  subtus 
antennisque  plus  minusve  infuscatis;  capite  crebre  sat  fort  iter 
punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ab 
apice  vix  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim 
impresso,  crebre  sat  fortiter  (ut  caput,  sed  ad  latera  grosse 
rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  sat  arcuatis  baud  deplanatis, 
angidis  posticLs  distinctis  obtusis;  scutello  crebre  subtiliter 
punctulato;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  distincte  depressis, 
pone  basin  transversim  leviter  impressis,  crebre  fortiter  sub- 
seriatim  (ad  latera  pauUo  magis,  postice  minus,  fortiter) 
punctulatis,  verrucis  nonnuUis  minus  perspicuis  (his  cum 
superficie  concoloribus)  subseriatim  inatructis,  interstitiis 
minus  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  sat  lata  a  disco  (per  sulcu- 
lum  in  medio  sat  late  interruptum)  sat  distincte  divisa,  calli 
bumeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytroruni 
margine  distincte  magis  distanti;  segmento  ventral  i  basal  i  sat 
crebre  sat  fortiter  punctulato. 

$.  Quain  mas  magis  convexa.     Long.  SJ-Si,  lat.  3  lines. 

Decidedly  near  P,  rujicollis,  but  very  distinct  from  it  (apart 
from  colour)  iiifer  alia  by  its  prothorax  at  its  widest  at  the  middle. 

South  Australia,  widely  distributed;  also  Kangaroo  Island. 

P.    WUITTONENSIS,  Sp.  UOV. 

$'  OvalLs,  minus  convexa;  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa)  ad 
vel  paullo  pone  elytroinim  marginem  medium  posita ;  sat 
nitida;  supra  obscure  rufa,  capite  anticc  piceo,  prothoiace 
fiigro-  vel  piceo-notato,  elytris  plus  minusve  piceo-adumbratis 
6t  verrucis  nigris  variegatis  ;  subtus  picea  plus  minusve 
fufescen.s,  pedibus  concoloribus,  an  tennis  pallide  rufis  apicem. 
Versus  infuscatis;  capite  crebre  minus  subtiliter  vix  rugulose 


J  tiana  depianatis,  aoguiis  posiicia  o 

puDctulato;  elytriu  sub  callum  humerolem  le 

pone  basin  vis  impressis,  sat  crebre  fortius 

latera    magis    grosse)    puactiUatiB,    verrucis 

iwriatim  inatructis,  interstitiis  latera  apicen 

rugulosis  (rugulis  nonnullis  tranaverais  plus  t 

tia  et  continuia  latera  versus  intermiKtis), 

ut  P.  fovtatai,  calli  humeralis  margine  intern 

poaito;  segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsim  subt: 

Long.  Z\,  lat.  2J  lines. 

Very  much  like  P.  foveila  superficially,  but  d 

ititer  alia  by  its  considerably  smaller  size,  the  sides 

not  at  all  explanate,  the  much  more  numerous  am 

verrucie  of  its  elytra  and  the  extreme  faintnees  { 

of  the  subbaaal  impression  of  the  elytra.      The  t 

lositics  of    the  elytra  have  a  slight  tendency  t 

continuous  wheal-like  ridge  that  forms  a  conapicui 

some  species  of  Paroptis  (e.g.,  tranrvergalit.) 

N.S.  Wales;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  near  Whitten. 

P.    CRIBRATA,  sp.nov. 

/'.  propria  simillima;  differt  corpore  minus  n 
latera  quam  in  disco  vix  magis  nifis,  horum 
magis  numerosis  magis  perepicue  seriatis;  pr 
multo  magis  fortiter  punctulato,  elytris  pe 
distincte  impreasis,  his  multo  magis  subtiliter 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURir.  671 

net  subbasal  impression)  there  is  no  discal  space  notable 
coarseness  of  its  puncturation.  The  whole  punctura- 
;he  elytra  is  manifestly  finer.  I  have  two  examples  of 
differing  from  P.  cribrata  in  their  smaller  size  and  less 
3  elytral  verrucse  which,  moreover,  are  concolorous  with 
I.  I  have  little  doubt  that  they  represent  a  distinct 
e  species,  but  I  refrain  from  naming  them  without 
;  more  specimens, 
tralia;  Yorke's  Peninsula. 

P.  DECLivis,  sp.nov. 

late  ovata;  sat  fortiter  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a 
J  ^'isa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
s  nitida;  obscure  rufa,  antennis  (basi  excepta)  corpore 
18  pedibus  capitis  parte  antica  scutello  et  elytrorum 
cis  piceis;  P.  proprice  affinis;  differt  prothorace  ab  apice 
Peste  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  (hoc  magis 
stato)  haud  impresso,  angulis  posticis  magis  rotund atis; 
llo  subljevi;  elytris  pauUo  magis  crebre  magis  subtiliter 
Dulatis,  pone  basin  haud  impressis,  verrucis  vix  elevatis 
5  ut  superficies  punctulatis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  haud 
icta;  cetera  ut  P.  propria.  Long.  4,  lat.  3^  lines. 
)les  P,  propria  and  P.  cribrata  but  differs  from  both 
by  the  marginal  portion  of  its  elytra  (especially  behind ) 
s  with  the  discal  portion  so  that  there  is  no  longitudinal 
but  the  lateral  and  apical  declivous  parts  descend  quite 
bhout  being  outturned  at  the  margin.  The  puncturation 
ytrsL  continuous  over  the  verrucse  is  also  a  notable 
and  very  rare  in  Parojysis, 
if^ales ;  near  Sydney. 

P.  Tatei,  sp.nov. 

lis,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa)  ad 
)rum  marginem  medium  posita;  nitida:  fere  ut  P.  pustu- 
;olorata,  sed  antennis  rufis  apicem  versus  vix  infuscatis 
ytrorum    verrucis    multo  minoribus   elongatis;    capite 


672 

BubtiliuH  crebriua  Mubrugulo^e  punctatato;   prothorace  <jui^— >-ni 
longiori  ut  2;-  ad  1  latiori,  antice  fortiter  angustat«,  abapK-** 
longe  pone  mediuin  dilatato,  pone  apic«m  transversim  b&~M^ 
impresso,  crebrius  sat  fortiter  sat  rugulose  (ad  latcra  TaL-«Je 
rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  modice  arcuatis  nullo  macMo 
deplanatis,  angulb  posticb  valde  obtusis;    scutello  l«vi  for- 
titer  convexo;     elytris    aubgrosse    aeriatim    minus    cfel>^^ 
punctulatiH  (ad  lat«ra  etiara  grossiua,  apicem  versus  mul't>o 
magis  crebre),  tnteratitiia  in  disco  baud  (ad  latera  et  versTme 
apicem  sat  perspicue)  ruguloiiis,  snb  callum  humeralemiii-s- 
tincte  depresais,  pone  basin  transversim  lat«  lis  irapms-i-Si 
parte  marginali  a  disco  baud  distincta,  calli  humeralb  [d^x- 
gine  interno  a  sutura  quani  ab  etytrorum  margine  laUr^kJi 
multo    magis   distanti,    segmento    ventrali    basali  sublffl"*-""'- 
Long.  1^,  lat.  3  lines. 
Rather  closely  resembling  P.  puHidosa  superficially  but  readier 
distinguishable  from  it  inUr  alia  by  its  prothorax  being  not  »t  «»ll 
explanate    laterally,    much    narrower  in  front  and  much  to*"* 
strongly  and  less  smoothly  punctulate;    also  by  its  elytra  bis*-**? 
evidently  more  coarsely  and  less  closely  punctulate,  more  regul*'*' - 
seriate,  with  much  smaller  and  differently  shaped  verrucK,  i** 
having  their  marginal  part  not  distinct  from  the  discal  (in  P*"! 
tulosa  there  ia  an  evident  though  very  narrow  lateral  outtuf** 
portion  especially  noticeable  near  the  apex).     It  should  be  n*^*^ 
that  in  this  species  the  third  antennal  joint  is  slightly  Iw*'® 
•'—n  the  fourth,  but  too  slightly  to  justify  plac'""  '*  ■.n.™™- 


species  with  the  third  joint  "  markedly  "  longer. 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  673 

Medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  distincte  impresso, 
crebre  aspere  minus  fortiter  (ad  latera  grosse  nee  vel  vLx 
confluenter)  punctnlato,  lateribus  fortiter  arcuatis  nullo  modo 
deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis;  scutello  sat  opaco,  dupli- 
citer  (sparsim  fortius   et   confertim  subtiliter)  punctulato; 
eivtris  sat  distincte  sub  callum  humeralem  depressis  (et  pone 
basin  transversim  impressis),  crebre  fortius  subseriatim  (ad 
latera  multo  magis  grosse,  postice  magis  crebre  magis  sub- 
tiliter) punctulatis,  verrucis  nonnullis  parvis  minus  distinctis 
confuse  instructis,  interstitiis  antice  modice  (postice  crebre 
sat  aspere)  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  sat  angusta,  a  disco  (per 
sulculum  antemedium  anguste  interruptum)  bene  divisa,  calli 
humeralis    margine   intenio   a   sutura   quam   ab   elytrorum 
margine  laterali  vix  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento  ventrali 
Ixisali  sat  sparsim  subfortiter  punctulato. 
Mas   quam   femina  nonnihil  magis  depressus,  hujus  antennis 

paullo  minus  elongatis.  Long.  3J-41,  lat.  2*r-34  lines. 
Resembles  P.  aordida  superficially  but  differs  from  it  by  a  multi- 
ie  of  characters,  conspicuous  among  which  are  its  distinctly 
'^e  convex  form,  more  transverse  differently  shaped  prothorax, 
'tellum  so  closely  punctulate  as  to  be  subopa(jue,  and  humeral 
lus  distinctly  more  distant  from  the  lateral  margin  of  the 
tra. 

\lso  near  pmictata,  Marsh.,  but  of  considerably  more  depressed 
ru. 
^.  Australia;  on  the  hills  near  Adelaide,  ttc. ;  also  Kangaroo 

^nd. 

P.  Victoria,  sp  nov. 

5.  P.  aliicohH  simillima;  subtus  nigra,  pedibus  obscuris,  pro- 
thorace  paullo  magis  crebre  punctulato;  scutello  fere  hvvi; 
elytris  ad  latera  quam  in  disco  vix  magis  fortiter  punctulatis; 
calli  humeralLs  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
margine  laterali  multo  magis  distanti;  cetera  ut  P.  alticola. 
Long.  34,  lat.  2*-  lines. 
Another  species  very  close  to  /*.  aUico/a  but  differing  from  it 

the  evidently  closer  puncturation  of  its  prothorax;  the  extremely 


674  REVISION   OF  THB   GENUS   PABOPSIS, 

fine  and  Rparswi  puncturatioQ  of  iU  acutellum;  a  slight  diflerenc 
(mentioDed  above)  in  tlie  elytral  punctu ration;  and  especially  i 
the  ext«rnal  (vertical)  part  of  the  elytral  epipleune  being  le> 
elevated,  so  that  the  humeral  callun  is  nearer  to  the  lateral  nutfgi 
of  the  elytra  (being  placed  as  in  P.  lordida).  This  latter  chantct* 
inter  alia  forms  a  good  distiDction  frtraa  P.  punctata.  Marsh, 
have  not  seen  a  male  of  this  species.  In  the  type  the  scntellu) 
is  verynitid,  convex  and  scarcely  punctulate;  in  a  second  examp 
(possibly  representing  a  dtHtinct  specie's)  the  acutellum  is  snl 
opaque,  being  very  finely  coriaceous,  but  Ixith  examples  are  devoi 
of  the  comparatively  coarse  punctures  with  which  the  scuullu; 
is  impressed  in  P.  altit^/a  and  punctata.  Marsh.  In  t)ie  "secoi 
example "  the  elytral  vemicie  are  a  trifie  more  conspicuous  ai 
less  tending  to  run  together  transversely. 
Victoria. 


P.  SOLITARIA, 


ap.n( 


Q.  ElongatO'Ovalis,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori(a  latt 
visa)  paullo  pone  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  ^ 
nitida;  subtus  nigra;  capite  prothoraoeque  brunneo-ru 
nigro-adumbratis;  elytris  piceia,  verrucia  numerosis  seriati 
poaitia  sordide  t«staceiM  et  vittia  concoloribua  circiter 
ornatis;   pedibua  antennisque  nigris,  his  basin  versus  sordii 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  675 

4"  vix  longiori;     epipleurarum   parte    externa    (vertical!) 

oumme  elevata.     Long.  5,  lat.  3^  lines. 
The  most  striking  character  in  this  species  is  the  external 
(wtfcal)  part  of  its  elytral  epipleuwe  being  very  narrow  [scarcely 
wwide  as  is  the  internal  (horizontal)  part  where  the  latter  is  at 
its  widest].     The  colouring  of  the  elytra  in  the  unique  type  is  also 
very  remarkaMe,  the  derm  being  of  a  pitchy  colour  traversed  by 
•  number  of  dull  testaceous  vitt»  on  which  are  placed  rather 
closely  numerous  concolorous  verrucae. 
Victoria;  Black  Spur. 

P.  LIMA,  sp.nov. 

5-  P.  aUtcofce  affinis  sed  magis  convexa;    pedibus  antennisque 

(harum    basi    excepta)   obscuris;     elytris  crebre    granuloso- 

nigulosis.     Long.  4,  lat.  2^^  lines. 

Another  near  ally  of  P.  alticola  but  incapable  of  confusion  with 

^ti  on  account  of  its  much  more  convex  form  (at  any  rate  in  the 

i^male)  and  the  strong  close  granule-like  rugulosity  of  its  elytral 

^^terstices  which  is  so  prominent  as  greatly  to  obscure  the  punc- 

^^iration  except  in  the  subbasal  impression.       In  the  type  this 

^^bbasal  impression  is  almost  circular,  but  I  hesitate  to  attach 

^*iiich  value  to  this  character  since  the  corresponding  impression 

^^  P.  alticola  shows  some  approach  (though  less  marked)  to  a 

^iinilar  form,  the  impression  being  subinterrupted  in  the  middle 

'^that  its  inner  part  (regarded  separately)  is  scarcely  transverse. 

-from  P,  punctata,  Marsh.,  it  difiers  by  its  still  more  convex  form, 

^ore  nitid  surface,  and  much  more  rugulose  elytral  interstices. 

Victoria ;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Billinghurst. 

P.    INVALIDA,  sp.nov. 

S.  Ovalis,  parum  convexa;  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
paullo  pone  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida; 
ut  P.  sordida  colorata;  capite  minus  crebre  minus  subtiliter 
punctulato,  interstitiis  valde  distincte  subtiliter  punctulatis; 
prothorace  fere  ut  P,  sordidw  sed  in  disco  sparsius  sat  leviter 
baud   aspere  (ad   latera  sat  grosse   sat  crebre)   punctulato. 


inudice  distinctis  Reriatim  instructis,  in 

(apicem  veraua  niagis  rugulosia),  parte  m 

(apicem    versus    subdistincto)    dtslincto 

raarginc  intemo  asuturaquaiu  abeljtror 

haud  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento  ver 

subtiliuH  piinctulato.     LoDg.  3^,  lat.  2^  1 

Also  roseniblJDg  /',  /oveala  superficial Ij",  but 

able  from  it  and  iU  other  near  allies  iiUer  aii, 

tincr  puiicturation  of  ita  elytra,  and  by  tlie 

humeral  callus  being  very  little  nearer  to  the 

to  tlie  suture.     Also  resembles  /'.  geiiata,  Gei 

it  inter  alia  by  the  presence  of  a  depression 

callus. 

N,S.  Wales;  token  by  Mr.  Froggatt  on  the 


O^ata;  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a 
elytrorura  roarginem  meiUum  (vel  paullo 
nitida;  subtus  rufa  vel  rufo-picea;  capite 
hoc  plus  minusve  pi  ceo  adumbrate,  elyt 
gatis  et  nigrovorrucatis,  antennia  pedibi 
orum  esemplorum  magis  obscuris);  ca| 
punctulato;  prothorace  ijuam  longiori  u 
apice  ad  vel  paullo  ultra  medium  dilatatc 


BY   REW,    T.    BLACKBURN.  677 

(}as  in  parte  impressa  postbasali  carentibus,  et  pone  banc 
partem  ut  ruga  transversa  fere  a  sutura  ad  marginem  lateralem 
confciiiua   confluentibus),   interstitiis    vix    rugulosis,     parte 
fliarginali  minus  lata  a  disco  (per  sulculum  ante  medium  late 
interruptum)  divisa;  calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura 
quam  abelytrorum  margine  laterali  sat  multo  magis  distanti; 
segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsim  minus  subtiliter  punctulato. 
Femina  quam  mas  magis  convexa.     Long.  3-3i,  lat.  2  J-2  J  lines. 
At  once  distinguishable  from  all  its  allies  by  the  tendency  of 
tJie  eljtral  verrucae  to  coalesce  into  coarse  nitid  ridges,  the  most 
wnspicuous  of  which  is  placed  at  about  the  middle  of  the  elytra 
^d  runs  from  near  the  suture  almost  to  the  lateral  margin. 
S.  Australia;  widely  distributed. 

TABULATION   OP  THE   SPECIES   FORMING   SUBGROUP   III. 

*A.£ljrtra  with  a   distinct  postbasal  impression  on 
disc. 
B.  Elytral  margin  (viewed  from  the  side)  straight 
or  bat  little  sinuous. 
C.  Elytral  punctnration  (and  especially  its  seria- 
tion)  much  obscured  by  irregular  transverse 
rugulosity. 
D.  Elytra  not  marked  with  a  common  dark 
blotch  behind  the  scutellnm. 
E.  Elytral  verrucas  of  hind  declivity  all  . 

closely  placed  in  rows...  granaria,  Chp. 

EE.  Elytral  verrucae  of  hind  declivity  sparse 
and  confused. 
F.  Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  evidently 
nearer    to    lateral    margin   than   to 

suture rugulosior,  Blackb. 

FF.  Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  equidis- 
tant between  lateral   margin  and  < 

suture. morosa,  Blackb 

DD.  Elytra  with  a  conspicuous  common  dark 

blotch  behind  scutellum stigma,  Blackb. 

QC.  Elytral  interstices  not,  or  but  very  feebly, 
rugulose,  not  obscuring  the  punctures. 

*  The  impression  is  less  marked  in  ffranaria,  Cbp.,  than  in  its  allies 

45 


78  RKTISION   OF  THE   OBNUS   PAB0PSI8, 

D.  Protfaonkx  atmagXy  nigaloM,  even  maTsao 

thftn  in  P.  terpiginoaa SloaO' 

DD.  Protborax  not,  or  bnt  little,  ragaloae. 
E.  Depressed  BpecieB,  upperoutIiae(viewe<l 
from  aide)  more  or  leas  straiBlit, 
humeral  callot  exceptioiiBlly  near 
1  sterol  margio. 
F.  Elytrsl  margin  (viewed  from  side)  dis- 
tinctly though  not  strongly  sinnoua ; 

form  wide grossi 

FF.  Elytral  margin  (viewed  from   side) 

straight;  form  notably  less  wide serist 

*EE,  Species  of  more  convex  form;  upper 
outline  (viewed  from  side)  a  contin- 

F,  Prothorax  closely  ponctulate. 
G.  Prothorax  with  black  marliings. 
H.  Underside  teataceoua   (here   and 

there  infuBCflte) inter 

HH.  Underside  black tinct 

GO.  Prothorax  without  markings  (size 

small,  Bcsrcely  3  lines) male' 

FF.  Prothorax  sparsely  punctulate Loai. 

BB.  Elytral  margin  (viewed  from  the  side)  strongly 

C.  Elytra  furnished  with  strongly  defined  iiiter- 

rujjted  costte cos/ij 

(:C.  Ely 


BY    HEV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  679 

*-^D.  Seriate  arrangement  of  elytral  verrucas 
and  especially  the  punctares  scarcely 
evident. 
£.  Elytra  exceptionally  finely  punctulate. 
I  F.  Form  exceptionally  wide,  elytra  by 

measurement  wider  than  long alta,  Blackb. 

FF.  Form  notably  less  wide,  elytra  longer 

than  wide inomata,  Blackb. 

EE.  EUytra  much  more  coarsely  punctulate  inflequalis,  Blackb. 
^-  Puncturation  of  prothorax  very  coarse. 
*^-  Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  much  nearer 

to  lateral  margin  of  elytra  than  to  suture  alpina,  Blackb. 
*^I^,  Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  equidistant 
between  lateral  margin  of  elytra  and 

suture asperulay  Chp. 

^'^C,  Punctu ration  of  prothorax  very  sparse  and 

gg^  fine borealis,  Blackb. 

***ytral  verruca  conspicuously  paler  in  colour 
^Han  the  general  surface 

'^^ormoval  and  depressed notabilis,  Blackb. 

^^-   Iform  subcircular  and  strongly  convex vomica,  Blackb. 

P.  RUGULOSIOR,  Sp.nOV. 

^  *   "^^-tissime   subovalis,  subcircularis;    modice   convexa,  alti- 
^^ile   majori  (a  latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum   marginem 
^ium  (vel  paullo  magis  antice)  posita;    sat  nitida:    fer- 
S^Mea,  corpora  subtus  pedibus  elytrisque  plus  minusve  fusco- 
^^bratis,  horum  verrucis  piceis;  capite  crebre  subaspere 
*^^^ctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2f  ad  1  latiori;   ab 
PiCe  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim 
^ter  impresso,  crebrius  subfortiter  subrugulose  (ad  latera 
^^^s^  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  modice  arcuatis  baud 
^  ^Planatis,  angulis  posticis  nuUis;  scutello  nitido  vix  punctu- 
1^^  ;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,   pone 
7^*^n  transversim  impressis,  crebre  minus  f ortiter  subseriatim 
^^1     latera   multo   magis   grosse,    postice   magis   subtiliter) 
,  ^^ctulatis,  verrucis  modice  magnis  sat  numerosis  confuse 
I^**tiructis,  interstitiis  (parte  subbasali  impressa  excepta)  con- 
'^im  granuloso-ruguloso  (prsesertim  apicem   versus),  parte 


6t)0  ilEVISION   OF  THE  GENDS    PAKOPSIS, 

margiimli    a.    disco    vix    (tiatincta,   calii    hurue 
interno  n  sutura  quaiu  ab  elytrorum  margine 
magiH  diEtanti:  aegmeoto  venti'oJi  Itasali  punct 
2J,  lat.  2|  lines. 
An  inconspicuous  species  chiefly  notable  for  i 
almost  entire  absence  of  diHtinction  between  the  (ii 
ginttl  parts  of  the  elytra  and  fine  close  but  not  sir 
granuloi^ity  of  the  interstices  of  tlie  elytral  puncti 
that  the  rugulosity  of  the  elytra  (especially  behind' 
spicuoua  than  the  puncturation, 
S.  Australia;  Adelaide  district. 

P.  MOIIOSA,  ap.nov. 


".  rugiilosiori  atfiuis;  valde  t 
nonnullorum  exemplorum  proLhora<«  nigro-ui 
thoroce  quam  longiori  ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ii 
subtiliter  niagis  lequaliter  nullo  modo  rugulo 
elytris  subtiliter  punctulatis,  magis  crebre 
ruguloai!;,  ad  latera  quam  in  disco  vix  nif^is  jc 
ratis,  calli  humeralis  margiae  interno  a  sut 
elytrornm  margino  lat«rati  baud  magis  disla 
P.  rtir/ulosior.     Long.  3^,  lat.  3  lines. 


BY   REV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  681 

podta;  sat  nitida;  ferruginea,  prothoracis  maculis  nonnullis 
eijtrorum  maculis  nonimllis  (pnesertim  macula  sat  magna 
coflununi  antemediana)  et  corporis  subtus  partibus  nonnullis 
^ceis;  capite  crebre  subtilius  punctulato;  prothorace  quam 
loDgiori  ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  longe  ultra  medium 
diJatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  impresso,  sat  crebre  minus 
fortiter  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  sat 
fortiter  arcuatis  nullo  modo  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis; 
scuteUo  fere  laevi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  baud 
depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  leviter  impressis,  sat  crebre 
sat  fortiter  vix  seriatim  (ad  latera  multo  magis  grosse)  punctu- 
latis,  verrucis  minus  numerosis  minus  ordinatim  instructis, 
interstitiis  sat  fortiter  (praesertim  transvei'sim)  rugulosis, 
parte  marginali  sat  lata  a  disco  minus  (prope  apicem  magis 
perspicue)  distincto;  segmento  ventrali  basali  subfortitc^r 
punctulato.  Long.  2  J,  lat.  2-1  lines. 
Femina?  quam  maris  altitudine  majori   paullo   magis  postice 

posita. 
The  dark  markings  on  the  prothorax  of  the  type  consist  of 
sereral  small  ill-defined  blotches  which  in  some  examples  coalesce 
into  a  large  and  better  defined  blotch  on  each  side.  In  the  type 
the  common  blotch  on  the  elytra  is  accompanied  by  several  small 
spots  in  the  l>asal  region,  but  in  some  examples  it  is  the  only  dark 
Diark  except  the  verrucae  ;  I  have  not  seen  any  example  of  the 
species  in  which  the  common  elytral  blotch  is  altogether  wanting. 
In  some  examples  the  verrucae  are  scarcely  darker  than  the  derm. 
Victoria;  N.S.W.;  S.  Australia. 

P.  Sloanei,  sp.nov. 

$.  Ovata  minus  lata,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  pone 
elytrorura  marginem  medium  posita ;  sat  nitida ;  testacea, 
corpore  subtus  piceo-vario,  prothorace  elytrisque  tortuose 
nigro-notatis,  horum  verrucis  nigris;  capite  fortius  subrugu- 
lose  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2i  ad  1  latiori, 
ab  apice  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim 
impresso,  fortiter   (ad   latera  grosse)   rugulose   punctulato, 


<82  REVISION   OF  THK   GBNUS    PAROPSIS, 

lateribus  sat  arcuatis  noUo  modo  deplanatis,  aognlis  poeti<=w 
nullia;   ocutello  punctulato  ;    elytria  aub  callum  humenJ^^n 
baud  depressis,  pone  basin  parum  perapicue  impressia,  u  *it 
crebre  aubgrosae  Bubaeriatim  (postice  minus  grosae)  panct--«^ 
Ifttis,  verrucia  numerosia   aat   «qualiter   seriatim  inatruct'«^ 
interstitiis   vis    (postice    magis   perapicue)   rugulosis,  pai-** 
marginali   a  disco   vix   diatincta,  calli   humeralis  mai^r»-* 
intemo  a  autura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  mul  ■*» 
magis  distant!;   segmento  ventrali  b^tali  aparsim  subtilit'^^ 
punctulato.     Long.  4,  lat.  2 J  lines. 
A  conspicuous  speciex,  notable  for  the  aharply  defined  coattm.     ■* 
between  the  testaceous  derm  and   the  intricate  sinuous  blni^«~* 
markings  and  vermes  of  its  upper  surface,  alao  for  the  strong  b  ■^"' 
somewhat  fine  ruguloaity  of  the  disc  of  its  prothorax,  the  coar=^'  * 
puncturation  of  its  elytra,  Ac. 

N.S.  Walea;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Sloane. 

F.  OROSSA,  sp.noT. 
g.  Ovata,  sat  depreasa,  modice  nitida;  ferruginea,  corpo^^^™ 
subtua  pedibus  prothorace  elytrisque  plus  minuave  picen:^'* 
ftdumbratis;  capite  subtiliua  aat  crebre  punctulato;  prothora^^»<* 
quam  longiori  ut  2J  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ultra  medii^^^^" 
dilataty,  pone  apicem  transversira  impresso,  dupliciter  (= — -'^ 
aubtiliter  et  magis  fortiter),  ad  latera  grosae  ruguloee,  min  """* 
crebre  punctulato,  lateribua  modice  arcuatis  nullo  moc^" 
deplanatia,  angulis  posticis  rotuudatis;  acutello  punctulaC>^' 
elytris  aub  callum  humeralem    baud  depreaaia,  pone  I; 


BY   RBV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  683 

«wnce  of  any  depression  below  the  humeral  callus,  as  well  as  by 
rtsinoTB  depressed  form,  differently  sculptured  prothorax,  <fec. 

S&  Wales;  Tweed  River  district. 

P.    INTBBIORIS,  sp.nOV. 

$.  Sabovata;  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  rufo-ferruginea, 
prothoracis  mactdis  nonnidlis  et  elytrorum  maculis  nonnullis 
verrucisque  nigro-piceis;  capite  crebre  minus  fortiter  punc- 
tulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice 
fere  ad  basin  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  impresso,  sat 
crebre  suba8pere(ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateri- 
bus  minus  arcuatis  nuUo  modo  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis 
rotundatis;  scutello  fere  ut  prothorax  punctulato  sed  minus 
crebre;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,  pone 
basin  transversim  impressis,  crebre  fortiter  subseriatim  (ad 
latera  magis,  postice  minus,  fortiter)  punctulatLs,  verrucis  sat 
nmneroeis  (per  totam  superficiem,  parte  postbasali  impressa 
excepta,  distributis)  seriatim  instructis,  interstitiis  antice  vix 
(postice  manifeste)  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  vix  dis- 
tinctf^  margine  ipso  angusto  manifeste  extrorsum  inclinato, 
calh  hameralis  margine  intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
margine  laterali  multo  magis  distauti ;  segmento  ventral  i 
basali  sparsim  subtilius  punctulato.     Long.  4^,  lat.  3i  lines. 

A  species  without  any  very  strongly  marked  structural  char- 
^rs,  a  little  less  markedly  convex,  moreover,  than  the  other 
pecies  with  which  I  have  associated  it.  The  presence  of  about 
^w  ill-defined  blackish  marks  on  the  prothorax  and  the  regular 
'©nation  of  the  elytral  verrucse  together  with  the  blackish  stains 
^^  the  elytra,  especially  about  the  middle  of  the  suture,  are 
^perficial  characters  (probably  not  very  variable)  by  which  the 
^*l*cie8  may  be  somewhat  easily  recognised  among  its  near  allies. 
^^  is  not  unlike  P.  funerea,  Blackb.,  which,  however,  is  very  easily 
^^<^<>gm8ed  by  the  great  width  of  its  prostemal  ridge. 

^tral  Australia. 


viaiL)  contra  eiycrorum  marginem  medium 
testacea,  corpore  subtua  prothoracia  mac 
positis  sat  parvia  elytrorum  verrucis  sat  mo] 
sat  numerosis  nigris,  antennia  apicemverau 
capite  crebre  aubtilius  punctulato;  prothoi 
ut  fere  3  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ultra  medii 
minus  angustato  pone  apicem  tranaversic 
crebre  minus  fortiter  (ad  latera  groase  ru) 
lateribus  sat  fortiter  orcuatis  nullo  modo 
posticis  rotuudatis ;  scutello  vix  puncti 
calluiii  humeralem  baud  depreaais,  pone 
imprcssia,  aat  crebre  fortiter  subaeriatim 
magis  grosae)  punctulatis,  vemicis  sat  i 
instructis,  interstitiis  (nisi  ad  latera)  vi 
marginal!  a  disco  minus  diatincta,  calli 
interno  a  Gutura  quam  ab  eljtrorum  marg 
magis  distant! ;  segmento  ventral!  bas) 
fortit«r  punctulato.  Long.  3J,  lat  2J  Un 
Resembles  P.  granaria,  Chp,,  in  colour  and 

surface,  but  differs  by  it^  black  underside  (th< 

testaceous),  considerably  wider  prothorax  muc! 

front,  discal  interaticea  of  elytra  scarcely  at 

close  to  the  apex,  ic, 

W.  Australia;  taken  by  R  Meyrick,  Eaq. 

F.  MALETOLA,  Sp.DOV. 


BY   REV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  685 

-A  species  qtiite  capable  of  being  confused  with  several  others, 

^iallj  P.  rugulosiar  and  P.  stigma.      From  both  these  it  may 

fe  at  once  distinguished  by  the  evidently  more  conspicuous  and 

'^nlarly  seriate  puncturation  of  its  elytra,  from  the  former  also 

4^  its  much  narrower  form  and  strongly  rugulose  scutellum,  and 

bom  the  latter  also  by  its  rugulose  scutellum  and  the  entire 

absence  of  .any  blackish  patch  on  the  sutural  region. 

S.  Australia,  near  Adelaide. 

P.  Leai,  sp.nov. 

(J.  Ovata;  modice  lata;  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
visa)  contra  vel  fere  ante  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
sat  nitida;  subtus  piceo-  rufoque-variegata;  supra  testaceo- 
brunnea,  prothoracis  maculis  4  parvis  (his  transversim  in 
disco  dispositis)  et  elytrorum  verrucis  obscuris,  an  tennis  rufis 
apicem  versus  piceis,  pedibus  piceis  plus  minusve  rufo-varie- 
gatis;  capite  crebrius  minus  subtiliter  punctulato;  prothorace 
quam  longiori  ut  2§  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  sat  longe  ultra 
medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  leviter  impresso, 
subtilius  sat  sparsim  (ad  latera  grossius  nee  confluentor) 
punctulato,  lateribus  sat  arcuatis  nullo  modo  deplanatis, 
angulis  posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  sparsissime  punctulato; 
elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,  pone  basin 
transversim  impressis,  fortius  minus  crel)re  subseriatim  (ad 
latera  vix  magis,  postice  vix  minus,  fortiter)  punctulatis, 
verrucis  parvis  sat  numerosis  sat  regulariter  seriatim 
instructis,  interstitiis  baud  rugulosis,  part<3  marginali  sat 
lata  a  disco  vix  perspicue  (apicem  versus  magis  distincte) 
divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  intemo  a  sutura  quam  ah 
elytrorum  margine  laterali  sat  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento 
ventrali  basali  sparsim  subtiliter  punctulato.  Long.  3^, 
lat.  2i  lines. 

Tlus  species  is  rather  closely  allied  to  P.  interioris,  which  it 
^P^tly  resembles  in  markings  and  colour  except  in  the  underside 
"cing  much  darker  and  the  patches  of  dark  colour  on  the  elytra 


P,   STRIGOSA,  Chp. 

I  have  an  example  named  as  thb  species 
collection,  and  there  is  also  before  me  an  exa 
Mr.  liea  which  I  cannot  distinguish  from  it.  ( 
"  Parao  River,"  Mr.  Lea's  "  Swan  River."  Il 
sible  that  the  npecieH  is  found  in  these  two  ver 
but  I  think  it  more  probable  either  that  Dr.  ' 
wrong,  or  my  example  is  not  really  conspecific 
represents  a  closely  allied  Bpecies. 

P.  MACULiGBPfl,  sp.nov. 

^.  Subovata,  modice  lata;  sat  convexa,  al 
latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginen 
minus  nitida;  obscure  ferrugineaj  capit 
apicem  versus,  nonnullorum  exemplorum 
(in  his)  verrucis,  pedibus  plus  minusvt 
exemplorum  sternts,  piceis;  capite  sat  > 
punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut 
apice  longe  ultra  medium  dtlatato,  pone  a 
impresso,  sat  crebre  subfortiter  sat  rugulw 
punctulato,  ]at«ribus  sat  fortiter  arcuatis  i 
atis,  angulis  posticis  rotundatie;  scutello 
elytria  sub  callum  humeralem  baud  dep 
transversim  haud  impressis,  subfortiter  sul 


BY   BBV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  687 

Among  its  allies  structurally  (having  no  subbasal  elytral 
ipression)  this  species  is  superficially  distinct  by  its  subseriate 
rtral  puncturation  together  with  the  almost  regular  rows  of 
ail  rather  closely  placed  verrucaj,  which  are  concolorous  with 

derm.  There  is,  however,  a  tendency  to  the  elytra  being 
•ked  with  dark  vitt«  (which  in  some  examples  are  very  well- 
tted),  and  on  these  vittae  the  verruc«e  are  concolorous  with 
n  and  not  with  the  general  surface. 

.  Australia,  Yorke's  Peninsula. 

P.    PUBTULIFBRA,  Sp.nOV. 

*.  aUicolm  affinis;  difFert  colore  toto  (prothoracis  maculis  non- 
nullis,  et  elytrorum  verrucis,  nigris  exceptis)  testaceo- 
castaneo;  prothorace  in  disco  magis  fortiter  minus  crebre  (ad 
latera  grosse  confluenter)  punctulato;  scutello  nitido  sparsim 
fortiter  punctulato;  elytris  in  disco  magis  fortiter  punctulatis, 
verrucis  valde  perspicuis  (haud  transversim  elongatis)  in 
seriebus  integris  circiter  9  sat  crebre  sat  regulariter  dispositis; 
cetera  ut  P.  alticola, 

'emina  quam  mas  paullo  magis  convexa.     Long.  4,  lat.  2^  lines. 

although  superficially  very  different  from  P.  alticola,  this 
nes  is  structurally  very  close  to  it.  The  notably  coarser  punc- 
ition  of  its  upper  surface,  however,  forms  a  reliable  distinction, 
the  colour  and  markings  are  so  different  that  it  is  unlikely 
varieties  approximate  much  to  alticola.  With  the  exception 
lome  black  marks  on  the  prothorax  (a  longitudinal  blotch  on 
er  side  of  the  middle  and  a  few  small  spots  nearer  the  margins, 
he  type)  and  numerous  small  round  black  verrucie  (about  15 
k  series)  placed  in  about  9  series  very  evenly  over  the  whole 
^  the  entire  insect  is  of  a  uniform  pale  chestnut  colour, 
re  is,  in  the  type,  also  a  common  dark  blotch  on  and  around 
suture  a  little  in  front  of  its  middle,  apparently  caused  by  the 
'ivals  between  two  or  three  verrucas  being  stained  with  dark 
>uriiig  similar  to  that  of  the  verrucaj. 

^'  W.  Australia;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Froggatt. 


parte  et  corpore  xubtus  piceis ;   capite  a& 

punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2 

apice  Mat  longe  ultra  medium  dilat&to,  p( 

versim  leviter  impi'«sao,  crebre  subfortiter  b) 

{parte    lateral!    sat   grosse    nigulosa    exc» 

lateribus  sat  fortit«r  arcuatia  nullo  inodo  <3 

posticis  nullis;  scutello  ut  pcothorax  puncl 

caJluin  humeralem  baud  depreasis,  pone  1 

baud  impreiiiiis,  coafertim  dupliciter  (subtil 

tiliter)  sat  aspere  vix  subseriatim  {latera  vt 

post  ice    vix    minus,    fortiter)   punctulatLs. 

noiinutlis  parum  perapicuis  inatructis,  inter 

Kic^ts,  }virte  niarginali  a  disco  vix  diatiDcl 

maivinp  intemo  a  sutiu^  qnam  abelytroni 

pi*uUi>  niai^s  distant!;  segmento  ventrali 

vix  crebn>  punctulato;    antennarum    arti' 

itUciuote  loiigiori.     Long.  3^,  lat.  3  lines. 

A  sowfwtwt  isolated  species  on  account  of 

its  givat  tMMvexity  the  species  of  the  next  sul 

iiig  from  tlu'U)  by  the  greatest  height  of  the  ely 

back.     On  cAivful  examination  it  is  seen  that  t 

autrcnniG  is  distiDctly  longer  than  the  4th,  bul 

leii;,'th    is    not  marked   enough    to   associate 

I*,  regularia  and  its  allies,  and  its  natural  place 

P.  inornata,  Blackb. 


BY   REV.   T.    BLACKBURN.  689 

^^nsversim    vix   penitus   aequali ;   antennarum   articulo  3® 
quam  4"  baud  longiori;  cetera  ut  P.  aha.      Long.  4,  lat.  3^ 
lines. 
9>  Qoam  mas  subconvexiori. 

■Ercept  in  respect  of  a  few  well-marked  characters  this  species 
it  80  cJoee  to  I\  alia  that  it  seems  unnecessary  to  repeat  the  whole 
of  the  description  of  the  latter  which  (modified  by  the  characters 
Qoted  above)  applies  exactly  to  this  insect.     The  much  less  con- 
vexity and  the  antennal  difference  at  once  separate  P,  inomata^ 
as  also  the  absence  of  puncturation  on  the  scutellum,  but  this 
latter  character  I  do  not  so  absolutely  rely  upon,  as  I  find  that 
there  is  a  slight  tendency  to  variation  in  the  puncturation  of  the 
sctttellum  of  many  species  of  Paropsis.     I  do  not  think,  however, 
that  any  specimen  of  P.  inomata  would  have  anything  like  the 
strong  scutellar  puncturation  of  P.  alia,  which  is  quite  continuous 
▼ith  the  puncturation  of  the  prothorax.     Indeed,  I  have  l)ef(n'e 
me  some  examples  of  Paropsis  from  Yorke's  Peninsula  and  from 
Eacla  which  I  believe  to  be  P.  inamala,  in  which  the  scutellura 
hears  some  fine  punctures.     It  is  possible  that  they  represent  a 
distinct  very  close  species,  but  the  point  could  not  be  certainly 
<iecided  without  the  examination  of  more  examples  from  the  same 
locality  as  the  type  of  P,  inamala,  from  which  locality  I  have 
^n  only  one  female,  and  that  one  is  in  bad  condition. 
W.  Australia;  Eyre's  Sand  Patch. 

P.  iN^QUALis,  sp.nov. 

$.  Late  ovata;  minus  convexa,  altitudine  raajori  (a  latere  visa) 
contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  modice  nitida; 
nigra,  antennarum  basi  et  pedibus  maculatim  (tarsis  totis) 
rufis;  capite  prothoraceque  sequaliter  (sed  hoc  ad  latera  grosse 
rugulose)  crebre  subfortiter  fere  rugulose  punctulatis;  hoc 
quam  longiori  ut  2f  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ultra  medium 
dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  leviter  impresso,  lateribus 
fortiter  arcuatis  nullo  modo  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis; 
scutello  (exempli  tjrpici  carente);  elytris  sub  callum  humer- 
alem  baud  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  baud  impressis. 


paullu  m^s  distincte)  divisa;  segmento  v< 

fortiter  Bubcrebre  punctulato.     Long.  3J, 

A  fnirly  distinct  species  notable  for  its  biai 

coarse  pun  ctu  ration  of  its  elytra,  the  verrucse  <: 

what  large  and  numerous  but  not  strongly  elc 

niArgin  of  the  prostemum  is  exceptionally  wide 

K.  Australia;   Adelaide  district. 

F.  ALPiNA,  sp.nov. 
2-  Ovata,  sat  fortitet  convexa,  altitudine  ma 
ad  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  : 
Havo-brunnea,  elytris  (parte  basali  mediani 
antica  exceptis)  nigro-adumbratis  et  confui 
antennis  apicem  versus  vix  infuscatis;  capi 
»at  rugulose  punctulato;  prothorace  quam 
dupio  (ut  2^  ad  1)  latiori,  ab  apice  Ion 
dilatAto,  pone  apicem  baud  transiersim  ii 
rugulose  (ad  latera  etiam  magis  grosae)  pui 
sat  arcuatis  hand  deplanatis,  angulis  posti 
Iwvi;  elytris  dupliciter  (grosae  et  minus  j 
subscriatim  punctulatis,  aotice  hand  fpost 
verrucosis,  int«rstitii3  antice  vix  (ad  lat 
grosse,  postice  crebre  sat  granulatim)  rug 
humeralem  levit«r  depressis,  part«  marg' 
diatincta,  calli  humeralis  margine  intemo 


BY   BEV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  691 

in  itt-^e^ned  festoon-like  patch  of  blackish  colour  a  little  behind 
w  wse  ^1^  extremities  on  the  humeral  calli),  behind  which  the 
™te  ^^^ace  (except  the  front  half  of  the  marginal  portion)  is 
tbicKly  set  with  blackish  irrorations  very  various  in  size.  Genuine 
nwrttoe  are  almost  non-existent  except  near  the  apex,  and  even 
were  they  are  so  much  mixed  with  confused  rugulosity  as  to  need 
*»"g  looked  for. 

Victoria;  on  the  higher  Alps. 

P.    BOREALIS,  sp.nOV. 

Subovata;  sat  fortiter  convexa,  altitudine  majo»i  (a  latere  visa) 

contra  elytrorum  marginem    medium    posita;    nitida;    rufa, 

prothoracis  marginibus  scutello  elytrorum  macula  communi 

antemediana  et  utrinque  macula  prope  humerum  posita  cor- 

poreque  subtus  (hoc  maculatim)  indeterminate  piceis;  capito 

sparsim  subfortiter  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut 

2}  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  vix  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 

ipicem  transversim  baud  impresso,  sparsim  ina3qualiter  sub- 

acen-atim  (ad  latera  sat  grosse  sat  crebre  nee  confluenter) 

punctulato,  lateribus  minus  fortiter  arcuatis  baud  deplanatis, 

angulis  posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  punctulato;  elytris  suIj 

callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,  pone  basin  nullo  modo 

impressis,  minus   fortiter  sat  crebre   sat  tequaliter  (antice 

Mituram   versus   magis  subtiliter)    subseriatim   punctulatis, 

verrucis  nonnullis  parvis   subseriatim  dispositis   ins  true  tis, 

interstitiis  vix  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  baud  dis- 

tincta,  calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab 

elytrorum  margine  laterali  paullo  magis  distanti;  segmento 

ventrali  basali  sparsim  obsolete  punctulato.      Tjong.  4,  lat. 

2^  lines. 

As  tlie  type  has  lost  its  tarsi,  I  am  not  sure  of  its  sex,  but  have 
ttle  doubt  of  its  being  a  female.  The  entire  absence  of  any 
"ace  of  a  subbasal  elytral  impression  and  the  evenness  of  the 
ytral  puncturation  are  well-marked  characters.  The  incon- 
icuous  V  errucsB  are  concolorous  with  the  derm  and  run  in  fairly 


N.  Territory  of  S.  Australia;  taken  by  the  lat« 


P.  N0TADILI3,  sp.nov. 

^.  0\alis;  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori 
contra  elytrorum  mai^nem  medium  posita; 
bruunea,  ^maculia  in  capite  prothoraceque 
(verrucis  exceptis)  antennis  apicem  versus  i 
(hoc  macula tim)  obscurioribus;  capite  b| 
punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  fere  u 
latitudine  majori  fere  ad  basin  posita,  antii 
angustato,  pone  apicem  baud  impresso,  f( 
haud  crebre  (ad  laiera  sat  grosse  nee  en 
lateribus  leviter  arcuatis  baud  deplaoatis, 
obtusis;  scutello  laivi;  elytris  sub  callum 
depressis,  pone  basin  nullo  modo  impressia, 
(ad  latera  parum  mt^s  fortiter)  punc 
numerosis  magnis  parum  elevatis  instruct!^ 
rugulosis,  parte  marginal!  angusta  a  disco  ( 
distinctum)  pone  medium  divisa,  calli  hu 
intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margii 
magis  distant!;  segmento  ventral i  l)asal 
punctulato.  Long.  6,  lat.  4.^  lines. 
A  remarkable  species,  with  considerable  superf 
to  /'.  golitnria,  Blackb.,  but  differing  from  it  - 
much  larger  size  and  elytra  not  depressed  bel 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURy.  693 

P.  VOMICA,  ap.nov. 

6'  ^tissime  ovata;  fortiter  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 

^)  anterius  quam   contra   elytrorum    inarginem    medium 

Posita;  sat  nitida;  rufo-brunnea,  elytrorum  verrucis  testaceis 

^el  flavescentibus,  corpore  "subtus  in  majori  parte  picescenti; 

c»pite  sat  crebre  aspere  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori 

ofc  2|  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  paullo  ultra  medium  dilatato, 

pone  apicem  transversim  vix  impresso,  sat  crebre  dupliciter 

(subtiliter  et  sat  fortiter,  ad  latera  gi'osse)  punctulato,  lateri- 

bus  sat  arcuatis  late  distincte  deplanatis,   angulis  posticis 

rotundatis;  scutello  fere  l«vi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem 

haud  depressis,  pone   basin   haud   impressis,    subtilius   vix 

seriatim  (ad  latera  vix  magis  grosse)  punctulatis,  verrucis 

magnis  (minus  fortiter  elevatis)  numerosis  seriatim  instructis, 

interstitiis   paullo   rugulosis,  parte    marginali  a  disco  (nisi 

apicem   versus)   minus   distincta,    calli   humeralis    margine 

intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  lateral i  paullo 

magis  distanti;  segmento  ventrali  basali  subht'vi;  antennarum 

articulo  3®  quam  4"*  sat  longiori. 

5.  Quam  mas  paullo  minus  lata,  segmento  ventrali  apicali  magis 
perspicue  punctulato.     Long.  4-4  J^,  lat.  3 J  lines. 

An  extremely  distinct  species,  on  account  of  the  large  raoder- 
»ly  elevate  verrucee  of  the  elytra  conspicuously  more  pallid 
lan  the  general  surface  and  very  evenly  distributed  except  on  a 
lall  roundish  common  antemedian  space.  Its  strongly  convex 
rm  suggests  alliance  with  the  species  of  the  next  subgroup,  but 
e  greatest  height  of  its  elytra  is  very  little  in  front  of  the 
ddle.  It  seems  to  be  somewhat  uncertain  in  position  in  the 
lus,  the  slightness  of  the  tendency  to  seriate  arrangement  in 
»  punctures  of  its  el3'tra  being  suggestive  of  species  with  the 
nt  angles  of  the  prothorax  mucronate. 

^T.  W.  Australia;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  !^^a8ters. 


46 


THE  SILURIAN  TRILOBITES  OF  NEW  SOUTH 
WITH  REFERENCES  TO  THOSE  OF  OTi 
PARTS  OF  AUSTRALIA. 

By  R.  Ethbbidge,  Junb.,  Coratok  op  the  Australia 
— AND  John  Mitchbll,  Public  School,  Narei 


The  ODONTOPLEURlD.^i:. 
(Plates  L.-LV.) 
The  next  family  we  propose  to  take  up  is  that  of  t' 
pleuridie,  adopting  this  name  in  preference  to  Acidaspii 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  it  to  have  precedence. 
used  the  t«rm  in  1843,  but  we  have  not  l>een  able  to  a 
how  early  a  date  Barrande  employed  thai  of  Acidaf 
which  Ziltel  credits  him.     It  could,  however,  hardly 
before  the  date  in  question.     The  genera,  or  sections 
genus,  AeidaipU,  whichever  the  idiosyncrasy  of  the  r 
choose  to  regard  them,  are  tlie  following : — 

Oeraloeephata,  Warder,  1838. 


^^  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  695 

Study  of  this  group  has  proved  an  arduous  one  from  the 
*'*^  *  Datare  of  the  cephalic  shield  or  cephalon,  and  we  may 
^"^  bj  introducing  too  much  detail;  this  is,  however,  an 
«^'' on  the  right  side. 

^  &il  the  extravagant   forms   of   this   curious   family   of 

nWoites,"  sajrs  Salter,*  "  none  seem  so  extravagant  in  its  oma- 

^^  *8  the  genus  Acidaspis;  the  head,  thorax,  and  tail  being 

ateraljj crowded  with  spines  wherever  an  available  angle  occurs." 

Genus  Odontoplbura,  Emmrich,  1839. 

0(fofUopleura,  Emmrich,  De  Trilobitis,  1839,  p.  35. 

11  Burmeister,  Organization  of  Trilobites  (Ray  Soc.), 

1846,  p.  61. 

))  Clarke,  10th  Ann.  Report  State  Geol.  N.  York  for 

1890  (1891),  p.  67. 

^fe.— This  genus  is  distinguished  from  other  Acidaspids  by 
"•Wng  the  occipital  ring  either  with  or  without  a  tubercle  in  the 
<*ntre,  but  totally  devoid  of  a  spine  or  spines.  The  type, 
**ording  to  Mr.  J.  M.  Clarke,  is  0.  ovata^  Emmrich,  a  form 
*i4Ting  some  characters  in  common  with  our  first  species,  but 
^  others  departing  widely  from  it. 

The  specific  history  of  the  Acidaspidae  in  Australia  is  a  biief 
<>ne  As  recorded  by  Mr.  F.  Ratte,t  Mr.  Chas.  Jenkins,  L.8., 
appears  to  have  been  the  first  to  recognise  the  presence  of  tlie 
^nus  in  our  rocks.  He  figured  the  greater  portion  of  a  Trilobite 
that  he  referred  to  Acidaspis  Brightiiy  Murchison,^  from  Yass, 
^t  during  our  researches  we  cannot  say  that  we  have  met  with 
aj  Trilobite  that  would  strictly  agree  with .  that  species;  indeed 
^e  have  not  seen  a  true  Acidaspis^  as  now  restricted,  from  Aus- 
^ia.  Mr.  Jenkins  was  followed  by  the  late  Mr.  Felix  Ratte, 
ho  contributed  two  papers  to  the  Proceedings  of  this  Society 

•  Brit.  Org.  Remains,  Dec.  vii. ,  Pt.  6,  p.  2. 

+  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1887,  ii.  (2),  p.  99  (footnote). 

X  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1879,  iii.,  PI.  17,  f.  5. 


696  SILURIAK  TR1L0D1TB8, 

dealing  with  Acidaapids  from  Bowning.     In  the  first  h 
Hpeciea  ascribed  by  him  to  the  following  well-known  Tri 
A.   Verneaili,  Barr.,  or  A.  vticulota,  Bai 
Aci'iagj)i*  near  A.  Pre"osti,  Barr. 
AcidagpiK  near  A.  miia,  Barr. 
In  the  second  paperf  the  following  ; — 

Aeidaepis  near  A.  Dormitzeri,  Corda. 
Acidaapii  n^AT  A.  Leonhardi,  Barr. 
At  a  later  period  one  of  us|  described  a  new  species, 
Bowning,  as  A.  lon-jinpinU.     The  whole  of  these  will 
in  review  in  the  present  paper. 

Wo  now  rec(^nise  the  following  four  species  : — 
Odontopleura  boumingendt,  nobis. 
„  RaiUi,  nobis. 

„  parvitaima,  nobis. 

„  Jenkins!,  nobis. 

Odontopleuba  boh'ninoensis,  sp.nov. 

(PI.  L.,  figs.  1-3;    PI.  Lll.,  fig.  5.) 
S'l/.C/iai:  —  Bod;/~~Ovo\d.   Cephalic  gliietd  or  Cfphalon 


triangular,  very  tumid,  granulated;  ocular  bands  or  ridijes 
row  and  partly  overhung  by  the  genal  lobes,  and  theinselv(^s 
overhanging  the  free  cheeks  and  Ijearing  a  distinct  row  of 
;  genal  or  palpebral  furrows  distinct ;  eyelobes  small, 
r  areas  very  small.  Free  cheeks  of  tolerable  proportionate 
nsely  tumid,  borders  intensely  thickened,  particularly 
the  genal  angles,  each  bearing  twelve  short,  acicular, 
spines  exclusive  of  the  genal  spines,  marginal  furrow 
net.  Genal  spines  short,  stout,  falcate,  and  forming 
gles  with  the  cephalon.  Facial  sutures  anteriorly  appear 
ered,  but  their  course  is  indicated  along  and  under  the 
ges,  and  they  incline  towards  each  other  at  an  angle  of 
ng  the  front  margin  in  a  line  with  the  axial  furrows; 
y  they  run  obliquely  to  the  median  point  of  the  lateral 
3  of  the  fixed  cheeks,  thence  parallel  with  those  exten- 
bhe  genal  angles.  Occipital  furrow  wide  and  shallow 
but  deep  at  the  sides,  continuing  across  the  sides  (lis- 
d  joining  the  marginal  furrows  of  the  free  cheeks.  Neck 
al  ring  strongly  arched  vertically,  only  moderately  so 
s,  sides  nodular,  no  central  tubercle.  Eyes  prominent, 
kS  the  highest  part  of  the  central  glabella  lobe,  small, 
!  apart,  the  distance  between  them  being  equal  to  twice 
1  of  the  cephalon. 

. — Consists  of  ten  segments,  width  equal  to  the  combined 
:  itself  and  pygidium,  granulated.  Axis  prominent, 
der  than  the  pleurae,  posterior  width  half  of  the  anterior 


arched  anterior  ring  and  a  terminal  piece  \ 
circunifurrowed,  and  centrally  depressed.  Tl 
rii\-ided  into  two  paira  of  pleune  by  one  pair  < 
tending  from  the  axis  ring;  they  are  flat,  tuber 
border  much  thicker  and  internally  bounded 
Tail  spines  fourteen,  acicular,  four  intermedii 
side  of  the  axial  pleural  spines,  the  latter  dii 
length  from  the  axial  pair  outwards,  so  that 
pairs  are  very  short, 

Obs. — The  striking  features  of  this  species 
proportionate  width,  particularly  of  the  cepha 
spines  and  short,  jutting,  obtuse  bomlike  g 
very  small  eyes  ;  (4)  the  absence  of  an  occipii 
great  width  between  the  eyes  and  their  nean 
margin  of  the  cephalon;  and  (6)  the  excess 
et'phalon  as  a  whole. 

Whilst  resembling  0.  ovala,  Burmeister,* 
the  great  proportionate  breadth  of  the  boc 
fomi  departs  very  markedly  in  possessing  I 
thoracic  segments,  in  the  very  small  pygit 
number  of  spines  around  the  margin  of  thi 
shorter  and  stouter  genal  spines.  Similar  ch 
from  0.  flliptica,  Burmeister.f  From  an  allii 
0.  eroseUa  (Locke),  Meek,|  our  species  is  se 
sliape,  and  segmentation  of  the  pygidium. 


BYB.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  and  JOHN  MITCHELL.  699 

From  the  American  Devonian  species  0,  callicera^  Hall,*  our 
i  species  is  equally  distinct.     It  lacks  the  long  genal  spines  and 
htfgb  eyes  of  the  former  and  possesses  a  greater  number  of  cheek 


It  is  with  the  Bohemian  species  that  the  Bowning  Trilobite 
ieems  to  correspond  best,  although  it  is  a  broader  form  than  the 
majoritj  of  the  former,  if  not  indeed  of  all  those  allied  to  it. 

In  0.  Leonhardij  Barr.,  the  pleurae  are  single-spined,  in  our 
fonn  double,  and  the  pygidium  spines  are  increased  in  number 
and  are  constant.  In  the  former  the  genal  spines  are  long  and 
adcolar,  in  the  latter  short  and  stout,  and  the  courses  of  the 
fcwjial  sutures  are  different  in  the  two  species. 

From  0.  minuta^  Barr.,  0,  howningensis  is  at  one  distinguished 
by  the  uniformity  of  the  spines  extending  from  the  pygidium  of 
the  former,  and  again  by  the  nature  of  the  pleural  and  genal  spines. 
It  may  be  said  also  that  the  same  characters  separate  our  form 
fromO.  Dormilzeri,  Barr.,  and  0.  Roenierl,  Barr.  In  the  latter 
the  backward  extension  of  the  genal  spine  is  enormous. 

The  description  is  taken  from  decorticated  specimens. 

iocand  Horizon  — Bowning  Creek,  near  Bowning,  Co.  Harden, 
Lower  Trilobite  Bed — Bowning  Series  ( =  Hume  Beds,  Jenkins, 
and  Yau  Beds,  David)—?  Wenlock.     Co//.— Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  Rattei,  sp.nov. 

(PI.  L.,  fig.  7;  PI.  LL,  figs.  8-9;  PL  lil,  figs.  1-4;  PI.  liii.,  figs.  1-3.) 

^culaspsis  near  A,  Leonhardi,  Ratte  (non  Barr.),  Proc.  Linn.  Soc. 
N.S.  Wales,  1887,  ii.  Pt.  2,  p.  99,  PL  2,  figs.  2-4. 

Sp.  Char, — Bodi/ — oval.  Cephalic  shield  or  cephalou — Subsemi- 
^fcular,  a  little  wider  than  twice  the  length,  and  straight  in  front, 
^^abella  quadrate,  width  between  eye  lobes  equals  length, 
fading  the  neck  ring,  distinctly  and  evenly  granulate,  front 
"^^rgin  dentate;  central  portion  suboblong,  intensely  arched 
^'^usversely,  moderately  so  from  front  to  back,  highest  medially 

♦  Pal.  N.  York,  1888,  vii.  t.  165,  f.  1-13. 


700  BiLDii: 

and  bending  rapidly  to  and  merjonginto  the  front  margin,  t 
expanded  ia  front;  the  first  pair  of  )af«ral  lobfs  in  i 
mentaiy  form  (tubercles  merely)  ;  lateral  portions  dis 
bilobed,  median  pair  suboval,  \cry  tumid,  aliout  half  the 
the  posterior  pair,  and  very  distinctly  iicparated  by  the  j 
furrows  which  join  the  asiai  and  false  axial  furrowa  ;  fal: 
furrows  very  distinct,  particularly  at  their  junotious  wi 
lateral  furrows,  pasting  into  the  neck  furrow  ;  axial  fnrrc 
tinct  and  intensely  so  as  they  join  the  neck  furrow,  faint 
the  posterior  marj^ins.  Fixed  cheeks  suboblong,  tutnid 
lobes  ridged;  ocular  ridgea  or  bands  prominent,  each  l>ci 
row  of  granules ;  genal  famiwa  distinct;  triangular  area 
and  flat.  Free  cheeks  very  tumid,  granulated,  borders  thi< 
marginal  furrows  distinct  and  terminating  at  the  front  an 
the  glabella,  the  Ijorders  bear  fourteen  acicular  spines  excli 
the  gRnal  spine-t,  which  are  also  acicular,  strong,  slightly 
and  long,  and  bear  the  last  two  or  three  cheek  spines 
sutures  anteriorly  straight  and  nearly  parallel  with  th 
centre,  posteriorly  parallel  with  the  lateral  extensions  of  tj; 
cheeks.  Neck  furrow  shallow  goneraily,  but  deep  at  its  ju 
with  the  axial  furrows,  itji  lateral  extensions  interrupted 
tumid  ends  of  the  neck  ring,  thence  moderately  distinct  aci 
posterior  borders  of  fixed  cheeks.  Neck  or  occipital  ring 
intensely  arched  backwards,  ends  nodular,  granulated,  and 
tubercle  present.     Eyes  prominent,  of  medium  size,  cow 


TI,o, 


—Consists  of  n 


iulwl.lor 


r  xnhi< 


BV  B.  ETHERIDGE,  JUXIt,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  701 

■ocnlar  spines,  except  in  the  case  of  the  first  pair  of  pleurae  on 
•cfc  lobe,  which  are  very  rudimentary;  the  spines  of  the  third 
pur  equal  the  length  of  the  thorax  and  tail  together,  and  are 
kcted  backwards  at  about  45"*,  each  succeeding  pair  increasing 
I  bsckwani  flection  till  those  from  the  last  pair  are  rectangular 
>  the  thorax. 

Pygi'Unm. — Widely  triangular,  rather  flat,  strongly  granu- 
xA]  front  margin  straight  between  the  fulcra,  thence  backwards 
an  angle  of  45**  nearly.  Axis  short,  consisting  of  one 
7  prominent  ring  and  terminal  piece,  the  latter  clearly 
Muated  from  the  former  by  a  furrow,  and  bearing  a  small 
t  distinct  and  persistent  granule  on  each  side,  and  is  also 
tfly  circumfurrowed.  From  the  ends  of  the  axis  ring 
^*nd  a  pair  of  pleural  ridges  obliquely  and  distinctly  across 
lateral  lobes,  and  are  produced  into  the  axial  or  pleural  spines, 
e  lobes  divided  into  two  lobes,  one  pair  of  pleural  furrows 
ssent,  border  bearing  twelve  to  fourteen  acicular  spines,  two 
'rmediate  and  four  to  five  exterior  to  the  axial  pair ;  the  first 
•  on  each  side  adjacent  to  the  anterior  face  are  rudimentary 
seldom  visible  when  the  tail  is  attached  to  the  thorax  ;  the 
iral  pair  have  a  length  equal  to  half  the  length  of  the  thorax; 
.Tmediate  pair  appear  to  be  about  two-thirds  as  long  as  the 
il  pair  ;  all  bear  a  row  of  granules. 

)hi. — This  species  is  one  of  those  figured  by  the  late  Mr.  Felix 
tte,*  and  placed  by  him  near  0.  Leonhardi^  Barr.,  although 
was  careful  to  point  out  that  it  did  not  strictly  accord  with 
it  Trilobite. 

^'rom  the  preceding  form,  0.  hotoningensis^  nobis,  it  may  bo  at 
«  distinguished  by  possessing  a  segment  less  in  the  thorax,  by 
presence  of  frontal  spines  or  serrations  to  tln^  <jjlabella  proper, 
I  «o  far  as  we  are  able  to  discern,  by  the  thoracic  pleura?  being 
spinate  only  ;  furthermore,  it  is  a  more  sloiuh^r  species.  The 
tal  spines  are  very  different,  as  are  also  the  pygidium  and  other 
Is. 


Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1887,  ii  (2),  l*t.  2,  p.  99,  PI.  ii.figs.  2-4. 


rely  on  other  characters  of  possible  specific  vi 
tile  spines  of  our  form  are  much  longer  and  f. 
0.  Leotdtardi,  the  anterior  ones  of  ours,  toe 
backwards  at  a  greater  angle;  the  geaal  spine 
on  the  two  anterior  pairs  of  the  thoi'ocic  pl< 
pairs  of  pleune  have  ver}'  rudimentary  spine: 
of  itaelf  that  clearly  separates  it  from  0. 
congeners.  The  frontal  margin  of  the  glal 
spined  or  serrat«d,  but  the  margin  of  0.  L 
The  pleural  spines  are  more  graduated  in 
backwards,  producing  a  remarkable  frill-lik 
RiiUei,  wliilst  the  characters  of  the  pygidiu 
In  0.  L^onhardi,  between  the  axial  or  ple( 
peripherals,  and  exterior  to  the  former  two  ] 
either  side.  In  0.  Ratui,  on  the  other  hand, 
specimen  two  peripheral  spines  occupying  t 
four  to  five  the  second;  but  in  another  typical ! 
there  are  two  peripherals  in  the  first  and 
second  position.  We  have  never  seen  tl 
pygidium  of  O.  Ratui  between  the  axial  or 
it  is  wider  and  the  spines  larger,  longer  ai 
length  than  is  the  case  with  those  of  0.  Leo 
The  normal  number  of  spines  that  can  be 
of  0.  Rattf.i  when  attached  to  the  thorax  is 
number  twelve,  the  one  on  each  angle  beii 


Br  B.  ETHERIDGB,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  703 

^gments  are  present,  they  are  so  much  reduced  in  size  as  to 

dicate  a  trazLsition  towards  0.  Battei, 

Named  in  honour  of  the  late  Mr.  Felix  Ratte,  Mineralogist  to 

B  Aastralian  Museum,  Sydney. 

loc.  aiui  Horizon. — Bowning   Village,   Co.   Harden,  Middle 

IFpperTrilobite  Beds — Bowning  Series  ( =  Ilunie  BedSf  J enkina, 

I  Toss  Beds,  David)—?  Wenlock.     Co^/.— Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  parvissima,  sp.nov. 

(PI.  L.,  figs.  4-6;  PI.  LiL,  fig.  8.) 

dafjiis  near  A.   Dormitzeri,   Ratte  (non  Corda),  Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  N.8.  Wales,  1887,  ii.  (2),  Pt.  2,  p.  96,  t.  2,  f.  1,  1  bis. 

!/>.  Char. — Body. — Suboblong-oval.  Cephalic  shield  or  cephalon. 
lubquadrate,  twice  as  wide  as  long,  tumid  and  strongly 
ercled  throughout.  Glabella  quadrate,  half  as  long  as  the  thorax, 
Deluding  the  neck  ring  its  length  equals  the  width  between  tlie 
<;  central  lobe  narrow,  intensely  arched  transversely,  moder- 
y  so  fore  and  aft,  extending  to  the  front  or  limb,  which  is 
ight  and  appears  under  a  strong  lens  to  be  delicat<'ly 
tate ;  the  lateral  lobes  mere  tul>ercles ;  lateral  and  false 
'ows  distinct;  axial  furrows  indistinct.  Fixed  cheeks  very 
ill  and  tumid;  genal  lobes  very  small  (practically  narrow  banrls 
1  bearing  a  row  of  tubercles) ;  genal  or  palpebral  furrows 
ierately  distinct;  ocular  ridges  distinct  anteriorly  and  tubercled. 
«  very  small  and  prominent.  Free  cheeks  proportionately 
;e,  tumid,  outer  l>orders  thickened,  narrow,  and  each  bearing  ten 
rt  acicular  horizontal  spines,  and  on  the  upper  surface  a  row 
)rominent  tubercles;  genal  angles  produced  into  long,  slender 
subfalcate  spines.  Facial  sutures  distinct,  anteriorly  gently 
^g  towards  the  axis  and  passing  out  at  the  front  angles  of  the 
tral  lobe;  posteriorly  are  parallel  with  the  edges  of  tlie  lateral 
Bosions  of  the  fixed  cheeks,  and  pass  out  at  the  genal  angles, 
'k  furrow  distinct,  narrow,  lateral  extensions  faint.  Neck 
?  intensely  arched,  lateral  nodules  small,  but  distinct, 
ercled,  but  no  prominent  central  tubercle. 


704  SILURIAN   TR1L0U1TB8, 

rAornar-^Piiissesnes  nine  segraenta,  nearly  stjuare,  greatest  width 
equal  to  its  length.     Axis  prominent,  wider  than  the  pleural  lobes; 
rings  faintly    nodular   at  ends,   dorsally   each    bearing  two  pro- 
minent tul>ercles.     Axial  furrows  distinct.     Lateral  lobes  nturor; 
pleural  ridges  and  sutures  very  distinct,  each  pleural  ridge  heimng 
two  very  prominent  tubercles,  one  at  the  fulcrum  and  the  olJier 
near  the  axial  furrow;  at  least  seven  pairs  of  pleune  bear  acicalar 
spines,  those  on  the   third   pair  (noae  visible  on  the  first  tad 
second  pairs)  are  short,  and  at  right  angles  with  the  axLs  euh 
succeeding  pair  have  an  increasing  backward  flexion  till  the  last 
pair  are  parallel  with  the  axis,  they  also  increase  in  length  pos- 
teriorly; the  fifth,  sixth  and  seventh  pairs  are  suhfalcate,  ibe 
eighth  and  ninth  pairs  in  some  specimens  show  indications  d 
having  stood  upright. 

Pyyidiwn. — Very  small,  widely  triangular,  distinctly  tubercieJ- 
Axis  very  prominent,  consist*  of  one  ring  and  small  («rniiii»l 
piece;  both  bear  a  pair  of  small  tubercles.  Lateral  lobes  divided 
into  two  pleune  by  the  pleural  ridges  extending  from  the  ends  of 
the  axis  ring;  these  ridges  are  bituberculate;  the  border  bears 
eight  acicular  spines  of  nearly  uniform  length,  four  intermedisW 
and  one  on  each  side  of  the  principal  pair.     Axial  furrows  distinct^ 

Ob». — This  species  was  briefly  described  by  Mr.  I-'.  Ratte,*  *»* 
dottTmined  by  him  to  be  near  0.  Dormitzeri,  but  he  pointeJ  out 


BY  R.  BTHERIDGE,  JUNE.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  705 

bee  cheeks,  and  in  the  structure   of   the   pygidiuui,   in  which 

characters  it  also  diflTere  from  0.  Rattei,  nohis.     The  tuberculation 

is  singular  among  the  known  Australian  species.     It  resembles 

0.  RnVei  in  the  proportionate  length  to  width  of  the  cephalon, 

uid  in  the  pleurse  being  unispinate. 

In  form  it  approaches  0.  minutay  Barr.,  but  as  the  late  Mr. 
Batte  pointed  out,  it  bears  only  two  rows  of  tul)ercles  on  the 
pleural  lobes,  while  on  those  of  0.  minuta  there  are  three  rows; 
ttd  the  largest  of  our  specimens  is  not  more  than  half  the  size  of 
that  fossil.  The  genal  and  pleural  spines  are  much  larger  in  ours 
than  in  the  Bohemian  species. 

Mr.  Ratte  seems  also  to  have  erred  in  fixing  the  number  of 
cheek  spines  at  fourteen.  We  find  them  to  be  ten;  and  they 
occupy  two-thirds  of  the  border,  the  anterior  third  being  spineless. 
From  0,  Dormitzeri  our  species  differs  in  having  a  much  more 
<iuadrate  cephalon,  a  highly  granulose  pygidium,  and  an  absence 
<*f  the  axial  pleural  spines.  It  is  much  nearer  to  0.  minuta,  Barr., 
*nd  this  is  in  all  probability  its  nearest  ally.  The  distinguishing 
features  of  0,  parvissima  are — (1)  The  semicircular  curve  of  the 
Wlers  of  the  free  cheeks;  (2)  the  fine  acicular  cheek  spines;  (3) 
fte  subfalcate  pleural  spines ;  (4)  the  tubercled  pleural  ridges ; 
(S)  the  uniform  tail  spines,  and  absence  of  strong  pleural  ridges 
(pads)  on  the  pygidium;  (6)  the  small  central  and  lateral  glabella 
*obes;  (7)  the  remarkably  strong  tul^erculation  of  the  whole  test; 
(8)  its  minuteness;  and  (9)  the  equality  in  the  length  of  the  thorax 
*nd  width  of  the  head-shield. 

Our  PL  L.,  fig.  4,  is  drawn  from  the  same  specimen  as  Mr. 
ftatte's  t.  2,  f.  1,  bis. 

Loc.  mid  Horizon. — Bowning  Creek,  Co.  Harden,  Lower 
Trilobite  Bed — Bowning  Series  ( =  Ilnm^.  Beds,  Jenkins,  and  Yass 
^^(U,  David)  -?  Wenlock.     Coll.  -:Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  Jbnkinsi,  sjj.nov. 

(PI.  LiL,  figs.  6-7;  PI.  LiiL,  figs.  4-7.) 

^^i'hsjjis  Brightii,  Jenkins  {no7i  Murch.),  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N  S. 
Wales,  1879,  iii.,  p.  221,  t.  17,  f.  5. 


706  BILUBIAN   TRILOBITBS, 

Aridaspis  Prevosti,  Ratte  (non  Barr.),  he.  «(.  1886, 1.  (2),  P" 
4,  p.  1069,  1. 15,  f.  12  (exclf.  11). 

Sp.  Char.- — This  species  is  so  near  0.  RatUt,  nobis,  that  it  «ill 
be  HutEcient  for  us  Ui  state  the  points  of  difference  between  thetv) 
fossils  on  which  we  rely  for  justification  in  separating  them.  1° 
O.  Jenkinti  the  limb  or  margin  in  front  of  the  glabella  is  smoolli 
instead  of  being  dentat«d  as  in  0.  Satlei;  each  pleura  of  tlK 
thorax  bears  two  prominent  tubei'cles,  and  some  uf  the  anttrior 
pairs  four,  the  axis  also  appears  more  prominent.  The  pygidiuin 
carries  the  same  number  of  spines  as  that  of  0.  RatUi,  but  four 
of  them  are  constantly  intermediate  of  the  principal  or  axial  pair. 
The  side  lobes  are  more  distinctly  ridged  and  furrowed,  the  ridjw 
are  surmounted  by  very  distinct  rows  of  tubercles.  Tlie  pleural 
ridges  from  the  axial  ring  are  less  prominent  than  they  ait  in 
0.  Rattei,  but  the  tuberculation  is  more  conspicuous  thruuglii>it' 

Obn. — We  hesitated  very  much  about  according  this  tonn 
specific  separation  from  0.  Rattei,  and  we  do  so  only  sfief 
examining  a  gi'eat  nunilHT  of  specimens  and  finding  lliat  the 
characters  already  pointed  out  were  constant,  and  liecause  it  (xm'* 
fniin  a  higher  horizon  and  is  not  found  associated  with  0.  Sall^' 
in  the  lower  horiion,  where  that  fossil  is  very  numerous. 

We  believe  that  this  is  the  Acidaspid  described  and  figured  liy 


tlT  B.  ETUERIDGE,  .TUNR.,  AND  JOHN  IIITCIIELL.  707 

GeiiuB  Cbiiatocbphala,  Warder,  1S38. 
tphala.  Warder,  Am.  Joum,  Sci.,  1838,  xxxiv.,  p,  377. 
wra,  Corda,  Prod.  BOhm.  Trilobiten,  1847,  p.  158. 
tera,  Angelin,  Pal.  Scandinavia,  1878  (Lindslriiin'a  edit.) 

p.  34. 
phala,  Clarke,  lOlh  Ann.  Rept,  State  Geol  N  York  for 

1890(1891),  p.  67. 
-Mr.  J.  M.  Clarke  has  already  indicated  tlie  lines  un 
bis  name  should  be  used,  and  it  is  here  adopted  by  us  in 
ity  with  his  researches,  exL'cpt  that  we  employ  it  as  one 
[enera  of  the  Otioiitopleuridni  rather  thau  aa  the  typical 
name  of  the  whole  group,  superseding  Acidaapis,  for 
Already  given. 

EnstraJia  Cfratiici-pliala   is  represented  by  four  Bpecies,  so 
N  have  lieen  able  to  ascertain,  viz. : — 
Ceratocf}>/tata  Jackii,  nobis, 
„  Voffdfsi,     „ 

„  inipei/ila,  nobis. 

„  longiipina,  Mitchell, 

i-ltutt  may  possibly  appertain  to  the  genus  Seletiopeltis,  Corda. 

Cbkatockprala  VooDBSi,  gp.nov. 
[K.  U,  figs.  8  and  9;  PI.  LI.,  figi*.  1-7;  PI.  un.,  fig.  it.) 
IfU  Vemtuili,  llatte  (lion  Barr.),  or  A.  vegicvloxa,  Batte  (noit 
1^.),  Proc.  Umi.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1886,  i.  (2),  Pt,  4,  p.  1066, 
;16,  t.3-l0. 
^  Prevoali,  Ratte    (not*  Ban-.),  loc.  ell.,  p.  1068,  t.  15, 

f.  11  (excl.  f.  12). 

Cluir. — Snbolilong  or   oblong-ovoid,       Cephalic  thietd  or 

\on, — Suboblong,  of  complex  structure,  moderately  tumiil, 

and  tuberculat*  throughout,  twice  as  wide  aa  long,  front 

rolher  straight  and  centrally  slightly  projecting;  tubercles 

.zes,  and  some  very  conspicuouH.     Glabella:— Central 

Ivge,  auboblong,  front  lateral  expansions  very  distinct,  only 


very  moderately  tumid,  IwiKftl  pair  large,  s 
niuiided  outer  margiiia;  fintt  pair  of  glabella 
wiilo,  second  pair  nhallow  tuu'ards  the  axial  1 
tnwiirds  tlie  f  iilsc  furrows,  lx>tli  pairs  uniting  the  i 
the  false  furrows;  false  furrows  wide  and  deep;  s 
wide,  distinct,  shallow  aloiij^  the  median  portior 
liir<ri';  geiial  loltes  large,  ridged,  tumid,  subtriang 
lateral  loljes  of  the  neck  ring  by  the  genal 
abruptly  into  the  lateral  extensions  of  the  necl 
some  very  large  tuljercles.  Oeiial  or  palpebral  fi 
distinct  and  highlj"  tubercled.  Eye  or  palpebra 
prominent  and  triangular.  Ocular  ridge  ver 
u\'erlianging  the  facial  sutures.  Ej'es  small 
subpiMunculate,  fixed  obliquely  outwards  at 
forward,  remarkably  near  the  front  margin,  ver 
distance  l>etween  then"  Veing  eijual  to  the  diago 
of  a  genal  spine,  and  the  point  at  which  the  faci 
front  margin  on  the  opiMwit^'  side  of  the  glabe 
(jiuirter  times  the  length  of  the  cephalon.  Necli 
shallow  l>ehiiid  the  central  gliil>ella  lol>e,  nan-ow 
thc  liasal  glabella  lolies  and  the  lateral  loljes  of  i 
lateral  extensions  (as  are  the  axial  furrows  also 
by  the  genal  lobe  ridges,  and  from  the  genal  lober 
Midi'Iy  and  deeply  to  the  bii.ses  of  the  genal  spi 
anl<!i-iorly,  jMLHsing  (deeply  uiidi'r  the  eyes)  to  th 


DY  U.   ETIIEHIIXiK,  .ILNi:.,   AND  JOHN  MITCIIKLL.  701) 

Wid  under  the  ocular  ridi^i^s,  passinij;  out  in  a  line  with  the  outer 

edges  of  the  median  glal^'lla  loUes,  and  cutting  the  margins  at  an 

wgle  of  alx)Ut  25".      Free  che(rks  suhtriangular  or  sulxjrescentic, 

wnch  expanded  at  the  front  lateral  angles,  from  thence  to  the 

fnial  angles  rather  straight  and  inclining  inwards,  highly  tuber- 

colateand  rugose;  genal  sjiine  ridges  strong,  very  prominent,  and 

▼uishing  under  the  (^yes;  hord«^is  distinct,  strap-like,  smooth  and 

wtipe:  marginal  furrows  faint;  genal  angles  almost  in  a  line  with 

•yes,  axially,  l)earing  strong,  sul)ei-«xt,  long  arching  spines,  which 

^1  apparently  reach  to  the  fifth  or  sixth  thoracic  segment. 

Thorax, — Unknown  in  a  complete^  stat<>,  prohahly  consisting  of 

ten  segments,  and   as   wide  as  long  ;  very  conspicuously  tuV)er- 

wlated  and    granulated,  and    flat.       Axis    very  distinct,  very 

nioderately  arched  vertically,  ends  of  segments  very  distinctly 

separated  from  the  central  portion  by  furrows,  strongly  inclined 

forwards,  and  with  a  very  joint-like  character,  only  moderately 

tttmid;  central  portion  of  segments  witliout  backward  arch,  each 

•^^ent  bearing  two  prominent  tubercles,  one  on  either  side,  about 

•  nudway  between  the  nodes  and  tluj  c(?ntral   line  ;   articulating 

surfaces  very  large,  furrows  distinct.     Lateral  lol>es  horizontal; 

^'cntral  ridges  of  the  pleune  on  the  inner  halves  as  wide  as  the 

pfeune,  thence  contracting  t^>  the  bases  of  the  pleural  spines  and 

wing  low  grooved  triangular  areas  (m  each  side,  of  which  the 

•uterior  ones  are  the  largest,  they  an?  furrowed  along  the  central 

Kne  from  the  bases  of  the  spines  for  al)out  half  of  their  length; 

^k  interpleural  furrows  very  deep  and  wide  ;  sutures  distinct* 

"Wght  and  rectangular  to  the  axis.     Pleune  bispinate,  piincipal 

*  upper  spines  very  long,  barljed,  and  on    the  anterior  pleura* 

•ttUwrizontal,   and  subrectangular  to  the  axis,  subarcuate  with 

"^fccted  ends,  posterior  ones  having  sharply  backwanl  and  upward 

"J'Wtions;  posterior  pair  at  least  rising  })erpendicularly  from  the 

pleors  with  their  extremities  converging  towards  each  other,  and 

*iginating  some  distance  short  of  the  extremities  of  the  pleura? ; 

^  secondary  or  inferior  spines  originate   almost   immediately 

'^'WJer  the  principal  spines,  are  stout,  cylindrical,  fleeted  sharply 

inwards  and  forwards  at  about  30'  and  barl>ed  with  acicular 
47 


710  BILCRIAH  T 

ispiues ;  each  pleum  1)eiirs  a  nur 
four,  along  the  front  margin  of  tl 
pmterior  margin,  two  of  them  vei 
Angle  luljointng  the  axial  furrows 
a  short  distance  from  the  aiial  i 
is  the  whole  surface  of  the  pli 
tubercles :  the  tubercles  from 
posterior  pair  of  pleune  are  vi 
^listtncL 

/•yjii/iuni.— PiMportionat^ly  v 
four  times  wider  than  long,  arcifo 
illteusely  arched  ring;  axial  fum 
inwards  behind  the  axial  ring  ; 
tinct,  tat«ral  angles  a«icular  am 
spines  are  seven  in  number,  vei 
uniform,  and  strongly  barlied  unc 
ing  from  the  axial  ring. 

Oli». — On  the  nodes  of  the  axis 
conlluent  and  form  ridges  para 
posterior  pleural  spines  when  deco; 

The  late  Air.  Ratte  was  riglit  i 
allied  to  C.  Verneuili  and  C.  vesicu 
jMnson  of  ours  with  the  figures  ol 
we  ftnd   it  possesses  so   many  fei 


BY  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  71 1 

C.  Vemeuili,  however,  the  pleurce  are  flattened  from  above 
similar  to  our  figures  of  C.  Vogdesi, 

i  same  features  separate  it  from  C.  vesiculosa, 

Ratte  referred  to  the  disputed  point  of  the  existence  of 
iculation  between  the  pleurae  and  the  axial  segments,  said 
3t  in  some  trilobites  by  Emmrich,  and  disputed  by  Bur- 
r,  the  latter  being  upheld  by  Barrande.  Mr.  Ratte  basing 
nions  upon  certain  features  one  of  our  figured  specimens 
aS,  was  inclined  to  support  Emmrich's  view.  He  says  :  — 
cannot  help  being  struck  in  examining  the  specimen  in 
•n  at  the  great  resemblance  to  an  articulation  of  the 
n  of  the  axis  with  the  pleurce.  It  seems  as  if  the  test  (or 
Ferent  joints)  had  been  covered  by  a  thin  epiderm  as 
3d  by  Burmeister,*  and  that  this  epiderm  is  wrinkled  at 
iculation  as  shown  in  fig.  5,  and  especially  in  the  enlarged 
fig.  8."t 

Ist  admitting  the  very  joint-like  appearance,  somewhat 
rated  in  Ratte's  figure,  we  do  not  see  any  direct  evidence 
jointing;  but,  on  the  contrary,  there  is  one  strong  feature 
e  observed  which  disposes  of  the  question  in  favour  of  the 
e,  and,  that  is,  in  all  the  many  thoracic  segments  which 
ome  under  our  notice,  we  have  never  seen  a  specimen 
I  at  this  point. 

joint-like  appearance  at  the  ends  of  the  thoracic  axial 
ts   is  also  seen  in   the  type  of    Selenopeltls  (S.    Buchl^, 

e  figured  the  principal  tubercles  of  the  pleune  surrounded 
•mplete  circlet  of  granules  in  every  respect  resembling  the 
y  tuljercle  and  its  miliary  ring  on  the  interambulacral 
of  an  ordinary  Echinid,  such  as  the  genus  Cidaria.  His 
correctly  represent  the  specimen  used  by  him,  but  on  no 
pecimen  can  we  find  this  feature  nearly  so  distinct. 


•  Burrande,  loc.  cit.  p.  231. 
t  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  I.  (2},  p.  1068,  t.  15. 


712  BILUHIAK   TRtLOBITBS, 

This  is  the  largest  Odontopleurid  yet  discovered,  and  s«n>s  «> 
ftgree  in  sine  with  C.  Vem-iuili,  its  European  analogue.  iVim 
mature  it  appe.im  to  have  been  from  four  to  live  inches  long- 

Ve  havy  hart  the  advantage  of  studying  the  specimens  pi* 
visionally  referred  hy  itr.  Katte*  to  Acidagpia  Pmxtl'i,^ 
One  of  these  (hiH  fig.  11)  we  Ijelieve  to  be  the  present  spwifS 
altliougli  Jlr.  Ratte  represented  spiues  along  the  frontal  bonitw 
of  the  eepbalon  which  do  not  cxiMt  in  the  specimen,  vhiUthe 
neglected  to  figure  the  genal  and  occipital  spinesthat  are  presennL 
This  Hjiecimeii  also  shows  the  subpe<!unculate  protrudini;  dwiM- 
ter  of  tlie  eyes. 

N«nie<l  ill  honour  of  our  valued  correspondent,  Capt.  Aniliun? 
W.  Voj;cIes,  V.a.  Artillery,  San  Francisco,  author  of  the  higH; 
useful  "  IMbliography  of  the  Palnsozoic  Crustacea." 

Lnr.  and  Horizon. — Bowning  Creek,  Bowning,  and  Limestone 
Creek,  near  Bowning,  Co.  Harden,  Lower  Trilobite  Bed— Cosnini: 
Scries  (  =  Hume  Redn.  Jenkins,  and  1  ass  /I'-df,  Dai  id )-  ?  Wenlrf- 
Cv!f. — Mitchell:  Australian  Museum,  Sydney;  Geological  Survej' 
of  N.S  Wales,  Sydney. 

CEnATOCEPHALA   JaCKII,  C/MIOI'. 
(PI.  Llll.,  fig.  ?,  PI.  L.  fig,  C.) 


BY  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  713 

^^rately  tumid ;  ocular  ridges  filamentous,  and  distinctly 
^rcled;  genal  or  palpebral  furrows  distinct,  particularly 
teriorly;  palpebral  lol>e  very  small.  Eyes  very  small,  distance 
tween  them  is  to  length  of  the  cephalon  as  10-7,  or  a  little 
at«r  than  the  distance  l)etween  a  genal  spine  and  the  alternate 
'k  spine.  Free  cheeks  of  moderate  size,  moderately  tumid, 
erally  expan<led  l^eyond  the  genal  angles,  suboval ;  boi-ders 
le,  tumid,  each  l>earing  a  row  of  four  distinct  tuWrcles  on  the 
dian  line,  and  at  least  sixteen  stout,  horizontal  spines,  all 
'ing  a  forward  direction  and  apparently  increasing  in  length 
OQ  front  to  back  to  the  twelfth,  from  which  each  succeeding 

is  a  little  shorter;  marginal  furrow  wide  and  distinct  between 

facial  sutures  and  genal  angles,  where  they  terminate.  Genal 
les  straight,  acicular,  subslender,  and  forming  an  angle  of 
''with  the  posterior  border  of  the  cephalon,  or  of   120'  with 

straight  line  joining  their  bases,  apparently  of  nio<lerate 
^h.  Facial  sutures  anteriorly  nearly  straight,  inclining 
ards  at  an  angle  of  45'  and  passing  out  in  front  of  the  axial 
rows,  dividing  the  greatest  width  of  the  cephalon  into  three 
al  parts  nearly,  posteriorly  arciform,  passing  out  at  the  genal 
les.  Ne<3k  furrow  wide  and  shallow,  centrally  deeper  between 
false  and  axial  furrows,  lateral  extensions  interrupted  by  the 
al  lobe  ridges,  distinct  between  the  genal  lol)e  and  the  genal 
le  ridges.  Neck  ring  indistinctly  separate<l  from  the  neck 
"ow,  very  moderately  arched,  curved  sharply  backward,  side 
'8  small.      Occipital  spines  subslender,  projecting  backward, 

but  slightly  raised  and  curved. 

^fiorax, — Unknown  in  a  complete  state.  Pleune  horizontal.  Hat, 
ra  very  indistinct,  ends  not  deflected  nor  thickened,  bispinate; 
erior  spines  strong,  and  projecting  from  the  posterior  angles 
he  pleurae;  anterior  ones  swimmeret-like  or  dagger-shaped, 
nsely  barbed,  directed  forward  and  originating  in  the  front 
les  of  the  pleune,  so  that  the  two  spines  on  each  of  the 
'Crior  pleurie  at  least  have  their  points  widely  divergent  from 
1  other. 
^ygidium,  — Unknown. 


7U  BILUBIAS   TBILOBITES, 

Oba. — The  glabella  of  this  species  is  very  similar  to  thai '« 
C.  longifphia,  Miu?hell  {AcidoftpU  tongiapiws,  Mitchell),  l)Ui  be" 
tJie  specific  resemblance  of  the  two  species  ceases.  Thewphilu" 
of  C.  Jaeiii  has  a  greater  proportionate  width,  anditaspinedfiw 
clieelcs,  shorter  and  slender  occipital,  genal  and  pleural  spiDesAW 
the  very  dJlfereat  anterior  pleural  spines  clearly  separate  it  twn 
llie  former. 

From  V.  Vogdesi  it  is  so  different  that  comparison  is  iief<ilK' 
Fill-  the  same  reason  ive  need  not  enter  into  any  expiiinatiun  i 
difrerpntiat«  it.  from  C.  Vernettili  and  C.  vesiculosa,  Barr.  Frw 
(.'.  Dn/renoyi  it  is  distinguished  by  the  much  le.s.-»  quadrate  ual 
lino  of  the  cephalon  in  that  species,  nor  does  this  species  poiso 
the  expanded  anterior  lateral  portions  (free  cheeks)  of  C.  Jidi 
Thf  same  fealurp  also  distinguishes  it  from  C.  mira,  Barr.,  tmAi 
addition  also  the  highly  pedunculated  eye  of  the  last  named  i^ 
strongly  diEferentiating  character.  On  the  other  hand  lifce  C 
./'ii-kiif  Barrande's  species  possesses  the  peculiar  an-innaf™ 
like  spines  on  the  thoracic  pleune.  Lastly,  in  C.  Pfi'^ 
these  spines  are  replaced  by  short  simple  ones,  whilst  tlie  pp 
portions  of  the  cephalon  entirely  diaagi-ee  with  those  of  C.  Jati' 

Xauied  in  honour  of  Mr.  R.  L.  Jack,  Government  GeologisU 
Queensland,  who  collected  the  specimens. 

Loc.  nn'l  Horizmi. — Bathurst  Road,  near  Bowning,  Co.  IT:inH 


3Y  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  715 

ng,  narrow,  very  tumid,  and  granulated,  subequal  in 
i  not  fully  separated  from  each  other  by  the  basal 
rrows  on  the  outer  sides;  false  furrows  very  deep  and 
ian  glabella  furrows  very  deep,  basal  pair  shallow,  wide 
lite  passing  into  the  axial  furrows;  axial  furrows  dis- 
larrow,  and  passing  rather  clearly  over  the  genal  lobe 
ixed  cheeks  of  moderate  size;  genal  lobes  very  tumid, 
uptly  into  the  furrows  of  the  lateral  extensions  and 
re  gradually  anteriorly;  ocular  ridges  indistinct,  very 
i'y  palpebral  furrows  distinct  anteriorly;  triangular  areas 
al  extensions  short.  Neck  furrow  wide,  trough-like, 
between  the  false  and  axial  furrows,  faint  over  the 
ridges,  thence  narrow  bat  distinct.  Neck  ring  robust, 
'  distinctly  arched;  side  lobes  or  nodules  very  small. 
Occipital  spines  acicular  and  only  moderately  robust, 

lorax,  pygidium,  and  free  cheeks  are  unknown.  It 
nearer  to  C.  Jackii  than  any  other  known  Australian 
I  from  this  it  is  readily  separable  by  the  much  greater 
►f  the  cephalon  and  its  distinctive  granulation;  the 
ral  glabella  lobe  and  its  greater  convexity;  the  longer, 
and  more  tumid  lateral  glabella  lobes;  the  shorter 
fusions  of  the  fixed  cheeks;  by  the  more  ridge-like  pro- 
ntal  glabella  expansions  and  its  prominent  tubercle; 
by  the  very  small  lateral  lobes  of  the  occipital  ring, 
rtionate  width  between  the  eyes  and  length  of  the 
also  different  in  the  two  species.  From  G.  longisjnna 
ted  by  tlie  same  characters. 

I  Horizon — Bowning  Village,  Co.  Harden,  Middle 
\ed — Bowning  Series  ( =  Hume  Beds,  Jenkins,  and  Yass 
d)— ?  Wenlock.     Co//.— Mitchell. 

CeRATOCEPHALA  LONGISPINA,  Mitchell,  8p. 

(PL  liil,  fig.  10;  PL  liv.,  figs.  1-5.) 

lear  A.  niira,  Ratte  (7ion  Barr.),  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S. 
Wales,  I  (2),  Pt.  iv.  p.  1069,  1. 15,  f.  13, 14. 


716  SILUBIAH  TBlLOtllTBS, 

Aci'lasi'ig  'oiiyvipmiii,  Mitchell,    Pnn-.   liuii.  Soc.  >".S. 'A'aH    I 
18S8,  iii.  (2),  Pt.  2,  p.  39S,  t.  IB,  figs.  7-12.  I 

.S/t.  Vkar. — Bodp  oval,  sul)ol>l>>n^,  CrphnUc  sIiitlH  <jt  rf\*i''\*  I 
only  moderatfilj  tumid,  and  (li^tiiiotly  but  apnrsely  gnmuJiiU^  ■ 
GlalwUa  with  the  central  ltil»  subolilonu,  very  moderntely  srcbnl, 
and  sloping  gradually  into  theiii-i'lc  fiimiw  and  to  the  front  nurvii, 
front  angleis  inwlerately  Dxpundisl  ntiil  W-ui-ing  distinct  tulimh; 
three  pairs  of  side  lobea  prpwfHt,  first  very  small,  deprewA 
second  and  ba«al  pair  larg(>,  ^juhcirculur,  uioderatclj  tumid  iixl 
uearly  ot  equal  aiM;  false  furrown  disiiiict  and  very  wide;  "Isbeil* 
furrows — flrat  pair  faint,  wuunil  jMiir  deep  and  diatiiict,  iiiiibn|| 
th?  axial  and  false  furrows,  ItoMil  pair  ve<ry  wide  and  shnllui', 
also  uniting  the  axial  and  falne  furrown;  axial  furrows  vwj'tol 
anteriorly  and  moderately  dkliiiot  piistiTiorly;  genni  lobes  imwH,  . 
distinctly  anil  regularly  granuliiteii,  proutneul  posteriorly,  iiwn-  I 
xpicuoun  anteriorly;  palpebral  furrows  distinct  anteriorly;  ociiU' 
ridgea  prominent,  fihimentou^  and  diHtinctly  granulated)  Uunl 
extensions  of  the  fixed  cheeks  robust,  having  very  prominenily 
thickened  borders.  Facial  sutures  anteriorly  straight,  aod  mii'K 
angles  of  120"degpei»  with  the  front  margin,  posteriorly  atmijli'. 
pacing  out  at  the  genal  angles,  Hnd  making  angles  of  3.^'  *Jtl< 
the  posterior  boi-dem  of  the  wphalun.  Eyes  promiuent,  wnni't 
isly  unci  minutely  facet«Hl.     Fn-n  cheeks  of  moderuli'  ■ 


BY  R,  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  717 

—Apparently  consists  of  nine  segments,  length  equal  to 
,  sparsely  granulated;  axis  prominent  and  as  wide  as 
obes,  nodules  inconspicuous;  axial  furrows  moderately 
ateral  lobes  horizontal,  pleural  ridges  moderately  con- 
the  anterior  pleural  margins  raised  into  ridges,  and 
the  pleurse  the  appearance  of  being  centrally  furrowed 

being  ridged;  pleural  spines  on  the  first,  second  and 
i  of  pleurie  moderately  reflected  and  much  smaller  than 
Lted  more  posteriorly;  the  latter  are  very  long,  hastate, 
i  intensely  fleeted  backwards,  centrally  fluted  when 
1;  secondary  or  anterior  spines  small,  paddle-shaped, 

having  entire  margins,  and  the  appearance  of  articu- 
he  pleurae. 

m. — Triangular,  two  and  a  half  to  three  times  as  wide  as 
ulated  distinctly;  axis  very  prominent,  one-half  to  two- 
:he  length  of  the  pygidium,  unsegmented,  bearing  one 

ring;  axial  furrows  faint;  side  lobes  flat,  undivided, 
P  pleural  ridges  present,  extending  from  the  ends  of  the 

borders  inconspicuous;  pleural  spines  strong,  acicular, 
J,  and  about  as  long  as  half  the  pygidial  width,  but 
these  the  border  is  practically  entire,  although  under  a 
ninute  spination  or  serration  is  visible  along  the  whole 

[r.  Ratte  figured  (loc.  cit.)  two  imperfect  glabella?  of 
3  and  referred  them  to  A.  mira,  Barr.,  but  as  will  Ije 
m  by  a  comparison  of  the  descriptions  and  figures  of 
isils  they  are  widely  dissimilar.  This  species  was  af  ter- 
•acterised,  fully  described  and  figured  by  one  of  us. 

spina  is  so  clearly  distinct  from  all  the  other  Australian 
the  genus  that  it   is  unnecessary   to   point  out  the 
es.     Its  chief  characteristics  are  :  the  practically  spine- 
borders;  presence  of  three  pairs  of  lateral  glabella  lobes; 
large  occipital  spines  which  are  lK)rne  by  a  cowl-like 
originating  at  the  back  of  the  central  glabella  lobe, 
originating  in  the  occipital  ring;  the  massive  principal 


718  SILCBIAS   TRILOniTBS, 

pleural  Bptnes  and  non-sprratod  secondary  ^pl 
spinate  pygidium;  prominent  and  clearly  facel 

Many  ccphalons  occur  from  which  the  cu« 
Mepamteil,  and  left  the  occipital  ring  quite 
A^ipeArance  spineless. 

C.  lonffiipina  titt-aiiis  a  length  of  two  fuid 
The  pygidium  bears  a  very  close  resemblnnce  tfl 
Bachii,  Barr.,  ap,,  ia  its  spineless  margin  otl 

The  cephalon  represented  in  PI.  Liv.,  fig.  2, 
spines  that  exhibit  a  decided  tendency  to  curl 
those  of  SeUnopvltU  BuclUi,  Barr.  More  coc 
our  ftimi  may  determine  the  necessity  of  trans 
grnua. 

Loe.  and  Horizon.  —  Bowniug  Village,  Ci 
and  Upper TrilobiteBeds  — Downing Serie8(  =  i 
and   Yost  Beiit,  David).      Co'/-— Mitchell. 


EXI'LANATIOS  OF  PLATED 
Plate  L. 

OUONTorLBrRi    BOWMKCENSLS  E.  o 

Illy  complete  specimsn,  but  with  tlie 


BY  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  71  & 

Ceratocephala  Vogdesi,  E,  and  M, 

^'^Portion  of  a  cephalon,  with  the  right  genal  spine  preserved  and 
the  right  occipital  spine  indicated  (  x  2).     ColL  Mitchell. 

fi>--fii8pinate  distal  end  of  a  thoracic  pleura,  the  spines  barbed ; 
slightly  enlarged.     CoU.  Mitchell, 

Plato  LI. 
Ceratocephala  Voodesi,  E,  and  M, 

—Portion  of  a  thorax  showing  the  peculiar  distal  termination  of 
the  axial  segments,  tubercles  of  the  pleurae,  and  large  and 
strong  spines  of  the  latter;  somewhat  reduced.  ColL  Austra- 
lian Museum,  Sydney. 

-Portion  of  another  thorax  exhibiting  the  bispinate  character  of 
the  distal  ends  of  the  pleurae;  somewhat  reduced.    Coll.  Mitchell. 

-Cephalon  showing  the  nature  of  the  genal  and  occipital  spines 
and  position  of  the  eyes;  slightly  reduced.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

-The  last  thoracic  segment  with  its  perpendicular  spines;  slightly 
reduced.    Coll.  Mitchell. 

-Pygidium  with  its  barbed  spines;  slightly  reduced.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

—A  principal  tubercle  from  one  of  the  pleurae  of  fig.  1;  highly 
magnified. 

-A  principal  tubercle  from  a  similar  position  on  fig.  2;  highly 
magnified. 

Odontopleura  Rattei,  E.  ami  M. 

-Glabella  without  the  side  lobes,  showing  granulation  and  occipital 
tubercle;  slightly  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

-Free  cheeks;  somewhat  enlarged.    Coll.  Mitchell. 

Plate  lii. 

Odontopleura  Rattei,  E.  and  M. 

—A  nearly  complete  specimen  (  x  2^).    Coll.  Mitchell. 

-A  cephalon  without  the  free  cheeks,  &c.  (  x  2\).     Coll.  Mitchell. 

-The    pygidium   with    strongly    developed    spines    ( x  3).       Coll. 

Mitchell, 
-Portion  of  the  two  posterior  thoracic  segments,  and  the  pygidium 

(  X  2i).     Coll.  Mitchell. 

OdONTOPLECRA   B0WNINGEi\8IS,  E.  ami  M. 

-The  four  posterior  thoracic  segments  and  the  pygidium  (x22). 
Coli,  Mitchell. 


slightly  enlarged.     Coll.  Milthetl. 

ODONTOPLECa*    PARVISSIMA,  B. 


Odo: 
I. — Cast  from  kd  impi 

oE  pygiillum  ii 

MihhfU. 
i.— Thorax  ftnil  pygi-liu 


Rattki,  E.  and 


,  tha  two  anterior  aej 

devoid  of   pleural  Bpioes;  aomewhit   e 

Sttnty  Queen^and,  Briibane. 

Fig,  3,— Free  chooki  elightly  eoUrged.    CoU,  MiUkt 

Oi'ONTOPi-ET'R*  Jenkiksi,  E.  and 

Fig.  4.— An  almost  complete  eiamplo.  with  a  aingle 

either  side;  jomewbat  enlarged.     Cotl.  . 

Fig.  5. — Three  thoracic  aegnients  with  from  two  to 

posittuDi  Bi>niewhat  enlarged.     Co//,  Mi 

Fig.  6.— Glabella  with   its  latcml  lobes  aud  eitena 

and  one  free  check;  slightly  enlarged. 
Fig.  7' — A  second  glabella;  aliglitly  enlarged.     Co/>. . 
Ceratocephala  Jackii,  E.  and 
Fig.  S. — Impression  of  the  cephaloni  slightly  enlargi 
f^ifceiis/anJ,  BrUiane. 

Ceratocephala  Voouesi,  E.  and 
Fie.  9. — Pyeidium  with  its  loree  dentate  Bpiue*i  som 


BY  B.  BTHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  721 

2.— Another  and  less  perfect  specimen;  slightly  enlarged.  ColL  Mitchell. 
3. — A  third  example;  slightly  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

Plate  nv. 

Ceratocephala  longispina,  Mitchell,  i<p. 

— Portion  of  the  cephalon  and  thorax;  slightly  reduced.   Coll.  Mitchell. 

. — Cephalon  less  the  free  cheeks,  with  the  occipital  spines  in  situ, 
the  left  one  showing  a  tendency  to  curl  under  as  in  the  genus 
SeleiiopeltiM;  somewhat  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

— A  similar  specimen;  somewhat  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

— Free  cheek,  with  the  eye  in  situ;  somewhat  enlarged.  Coll. 
MUchtU. 

. — Distal  end  of  one  of  the  posterior  thoracic  pleurae  with  its  enor- 
mously elongated  spine;  somewhat  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

. — Crushed  cephalon  and  thorax,  with  the  position  of  the  occipital 
spines  indicated;  somewhat  enlarged.  Coll.  Geol.  Survey 
Qit^iuilandf  Brinbaiie. 

Plato  LV. 

mral  diagrams  of  the  cephalon  of  Odontopleura  and  of  Ceratocej)hala. 

.  -  Odoniopleura. 

.—Ceratocephala, 

Jie/erence  Letters. 

Central  lobe  of  the  glabella,  bh.  Anterior  lateral  lobes  of  the  glabella 
»in  present),  cc.  Median  lateral  lobes  of  the  glabella,  dd.  Basal  or 
pair  of  lateral  glabella  lobes,  ee.  Lateral  lobes  of  the  neck  ring.  Jf. 
I  or  cheek  lobes  (in  Odontopleura  mostly  very  rudimentary),  gg. 
I  spines,  hh.  Neck  furrow,  iiii.  False  furrows,  jj.  Front  lateral 
Qsions  of  the  central  lobe  of  the  glabella,  kk.  Lateral  cheek  furrows. 
Cheek  borders  with  spines,  no.  Ocular  ridge,  on.  Posterior  extension 
ular  ridge  present  in  some  CtratocephcUa.  oo.  Eyes.  p.  Palpebral 
,  very  small  in  Odautoplevjxt.  q,  Genal  spine  ridges,  r.  Neck  ring. 
xipital  spines,  tt.  Palpebral  furrow,  xxxxx.  Axial  furrows,  yy. 
ral  extensions  of  the  neck  furrow,  icw.  Genal  lobe  ridges,  joining  tlie 
1  lobes  to  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  neck  rings  and  interrupting  the 
il  extensions  of  the  neck  furrow,  fiyfs.  Front  border  of  the  glabella, 
times  bearing  fine  spines,  fs.o.fn.  Facial  sutures,  sometimes  not 
ed  or  soldered  as  in  the  case  of  C.  Vogdtai,  noh\^.  ix.ix.ix.ix.  Lateral 
Ua  farrows,  seldom  more  than  two  pairs  present,  tn.  Triangular 
,  very  small  or  absent  from  Ceratocephala.  hr.  Branches  of  the  neck 
If  or  continuations  of  the  false  furrows.  ///.  Central  tubercle  of  the 
ring,  /m.x.  Thickened  borders  or  ridges  of  lateral  extensions  of  the 
cheeks. 


TWO  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  FUNGI  OF  NEW  SOUTH 
WALES. 

By  D.  McAlpine. 

(Communicated  by  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S.) 

1.   FUCCINIA   HIERACII,  Mart. 

Hawkweed  Pacciiiia. 

On  both  surfaces  of  leaves  of  Ilypocliaeriii  radicatii,  L  Ocw- 
ber.  Wagga  Wagga,  N.S.W.  (Maiden).  Not  hitherto  recorddi 
for  New  South  Wales. 

2.   OaPNODMT.M   CALLITRIS,  McAlp.,  n.sp. 

Korray  Pine  Capuodiiun. 

(Plate  Lvi.) 

Black,  widely  effused,  not  readily  separating  (intl  then  insmjll 
irticles,  giving  a  sooty  appearance  to  the  dark  green  branche*, 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  723 

lourless  fringe  at  mouth.      Pycnoapores  at  first  colourless,  then 
reeniah,  and  finally  yellowish-brown,  end  cells  often  colourless, 
Uipeoid,  5-septate  and  septa  stout,  22-24  x  9-1 1  /x.     Perithecia 
ample,  dark  coloured  but  dark  green  when  crushed,  and  walls 
irregularly  netted,  with  more  or  less  globular  or  oval  head,  often 
mpported  by  stout  body,  papillate  at  apex  when  ripe  and  extrud- 
ing plug  of  dirty  yellow  material,  170-280  x  90-156 /x  or  even 
Wger.      Asci    fusoid-clavate,    sessile,    apex    rounded,    8-spored 
(W  X  26  /i).     Sporidia  at  first  colourless,  then  pale  green,  finally 
dark  brown,  oblong,  constricted  at  the  middle,  3-septate,  and 
ttoally  longitudinally  divided,  often  in  each  division,  17-19  x 

Hie  various  reproductive  bodies  are  intermixed.     Pale  green 
gtomenili  (Ueterobotrys)  are  also  present. 

On  CaflUris  rohualay  R.Br.      October.      Wagga  Wagga,  N.S. 
Wales.    (Maiden). 

Besides  the  gonidia,  detached  portions  of  the  hypha  probably 

«erve  as  such,  and  there  are  many-celled  swollen  bodies,  l)etweeu 

the  ordinary  cells,  which  likely  have  the  same  function.      The 

<permogonia  vary  considerably  in  shape,  but  the  rod-like  spermatia 

we  very  characteristic.      The  pycnidia  are  easily  recognised  by 

their  long  and   usually   straight  neck,  composed   of  elongated 

twisted  filaments  and  reaching  a  length  of  190/i,  apart  from  the 

body.    The  fringed  mouth  is  in  contrast  to  that  of  the  perithe- 

chun  which  is  papillate  and  splits  irregularly.      The  pycnospores 

«re  at  first  unicellular  and  colourless,  lx>rne  at  the  end  of  colour- 

fe»,  jointed  filaments.      They  soon  develop  two  or  three  septa 

«m)  become  greenish,  then  finally  turn  brown  on  maturity,  with 

^aepta  constantly.     It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  the  same 

changes  of  colour  are  seen  in  the  sporidia.      There  is  a  species  of 

(podium  (C-  australe,  Mont.)  found  in  Australia  on  Conifers, 

hat  it  differs  from  this  one  in  several  important  respects.     The 

P^thecia  are  dichotomous,  but  here  they  are  simple;  the  sporidia 

^  44»-8eptate  and  not  constricted,  but  here  they  are  3-septnte 

^  ooQstricted. 


TWO   ADD1TI0S8 


!   FUKOI    OF   J 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES, 

Fi^.  1.  — Hyph»  bnouLed  ami  uobnnched  (  x  540), 

Fig.  2.— ColourUaa  luoiiilifDrni  fajplm  beariD);  goaidium  (  >  IbOUl. 

Fijj.  3.  —  UDi>ept»t«  gDiiiJw  bcirDe  by  calouied  bypha:  f  >.  tOix)|. 

Fii;.  1.  —  l>«t»ch«d  lirowD  bod  J  ^ui  minsting  aaii  giving  riae  to  [-Dloar 

tube  ( >  1000). 
Fig.  3. — Spermugoiiiuiu  with  Epermatia  ( x  f>40). 
Viy.  «.— Spennatia  (  x  lOOO), 

Kifr  7-— PyiiiHiBiii  Willi  colonrle^s  (riiige  at  month -opening  i  .  I45J. 
Fig. 8.-  Pycnuspures  (  k  1000). 
Fij;.  9.— I'y^'ii'Xpores    g«t]i>tiintiii^    iiaiinlly    laterally,    eoiuetiuici  it  e 

I  ■:  1000}. 
Fig.  10.— PtrilliBvLiim  (  xJ70|. 
FijT.  1 1. — A«i:iia  with  S  sporiilin  (  ■  KKMI). 


725 


ON  SOME  AUSTRALIAN  ELEOTRINiE. 

By  J.  DoucjLAs  Ogilby. 

'  to  the  present  time  all  Australian  writers  on  ichthyology 

l:>een  content  to  follow  the  author  of  the  British  Museum 

ogue  of   Fishes  (18/)9'1S70)  in  collecting    all    the  various 

^  of  the  Eleotrine  Gobies  in  a  single  large,  heterogeneous,  and 

eldy  genus;  under  the  common  name  Eleotris  this  is  made  to 

lie  a  number  of  fishes,  which,  although   having  a  general 

nblance  to  one  another  in  their  habits  and  mode  of  life,  have 

loped  such  widely  diverse  structural  peculiarities  that  the 

►ssibilityof  maintaining  the  intimate  connection  inaugurated 

bat  work,  and  subsequently  adhered  to  in  other  important 

T8  by  the  same  author,  Ixjcomes  immediately  apparent  to 

me  to  whom  the  opportunity  of  studying  the  fishes  themselves 

veu. 

I  the  paper  here  submitted,  T  have,  therefore,  endeavoured  to 

rate  into  natural  groups  certain  of  our  common  south-eastern 

ontane  species,  in  the  hoj>o  that  the  proposed   genera  will 

I  a  nucleus  round  which   to  gather  a-  part  at   least  of  our 

tralasian  forms  and  so  facilitate    the   identification   of    the 

tinder. 

I  undertaking  even  this  partial  revision  of  our  B/totrhut,  I 

lowever,  placed  at  a  great  disadvantage  through  my  inability 

»nsult  Dr.  Bleeker's  pajier  on  the  divisions  of  the  Gohiidie^  no 

of  which  is  obtainable  in  Sydney,  nor  indeed,  so  far  as  I  am 

*e,  does  one  exist  in  anv  of  the  Australian  Colonies.     Tt  is 

*  possible,  therefore,  that  on(;   or  other  of  the  four  genera 

proposed  may  be  identical  with  one  of  Bleeker's,  but  the 

Jitage  to  my  fellow- work  el's  in  Australia  of  having  a  clear 
48 


The  only  pnper  dealing  with  the  diiisions  of 
— as  accepted  by  Australian  authors — to  whic 
the  "  Review  of  the  GobiidtB  of  North  Amei 
Jordan  and  Eigenmann,*  and  I  am  unalile  to 
five  species  described  below  with  the  genera  tV 

Though  somewhat  irrelevant  to  the  subje 
paper,  an  set  forth  in  its  heading,  a  short  acco 
to  lie  met  with  in  the  wat«rholes  near  Sj 
fitvourite  haunts  of  the  fishes  of  this  subfar 
interesting  and  instructive,  as  a  proof  of  th 
which  even  a  small  and  to  all  appearance 
puddle  may  poHness  towards  elucidating  some 
our  fresh-water  fauna ;  and  the  fact  of  tl: 
brilliantly  coloured  yet  undescribed  a  species  a 
within  so  short  a  distance  of  the  metropolis, 
to  the  possibilities  dependent  on  a  systematic  > 
waterholes  and  overflow  ponds  in  the  more  r» 
Colonies,  while  it  is  a  tangible  demonstratii 
ignorance  which  prevails  among  us  in  regard  t 
and  interesting  forms  of  animal  life  which  ii 
and  ponds. 

I  shall  make,  therefore,  no  further  apoloff 
here  the  following  account  of  a,  collecting  tri 
April  in  company  with  Mr,  J,  D.  Grant,  Insj 
to   the    Liverpool   district,    and   which    pro<li 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY.  i'2i 

Mullet,  which  was  said  to  be  found  in  the  George's  River 
the  weir  at  Liverpool  and  in  the  adjacent  waterholes,  and 
,  my  informant  assured  me,  differed  greatly  from  any  of 
inhabiting  the  estuary,  in  which  it  was  very  rarely  obtained, 
len  only  after  severe  floods,  by  which  a  few  of  these  fishes 
the  fresh-wat€r  Herrings  ( Potamaloaa  vovm-hollandioi )  are 
»nally  swept  down  over  the  weir  from  the  upper  reaches  of 
er. 

pools  which  we  netted  are  merely  drinking-places  for 
either  of  artificial  construction  or  natural  depressions  of 
»und,  and  are  fed  by  the  overflow  from  the  river  during  flood- 
jpplemented  by  the  rainfall,  or  in  one  instance  at  least  by 
on  through  the  sandy  ridge  intervening  between  the  water- 
id  the  river,  the  water  always  maintaining  the  same  level 
two. 

the  time  of  my  visit  all  the  pools  were  very  low  in  con- 
ice  of  the  long  continued  drought,  only  the  one  to  which 
ice  has  just  been  made  being  anywhere  of  a  greater  depth 
ix  feet,  and  in  it,  owing  to  the  ineciualities  of  the  bottom 
le  presence  of  snags,  assisted  by  the  clearness  of  the  water — 
suit  of  filtration — we  were  almost  quite  unsuccessful,  our 

capture  consisting  of  a  single  example  of  the  Smelt 
>jjliiua)  and  a  young  Australian  River-Perch  ( Percalates 
rum). 

latter  of  these  species  is  known  to  occur  abundantly  along 
tire  coastal  regi(m  of  south-eastern  Australia  and  northern 
inia,  but  the  range  of  Betropin7ia  is  by  no  means  so  well 
stood,  as  it  has  been  very  generally  confounded  with 
iaa;  but,  in  such  opportunities  as  I  have  enjoyed  for  observ- 
ir  fresh- water  fishes  in  their  native  haunts,  I  have  not  so 
cceeded  in  detecting  the  two  genera  as  associating  in  the 
waters.  In  Macleay's  Catalogue,  No.  840,  Vol.  ii.  p.  164, 
Linn,  Soc.  N,S.  Wales,  vi.  ISSl,  p.  JJS)  the  only 
alian  locality  given  is  "  Rope's  Creek,"  and  we  may,  thei-e- 
ake  it  for  granted  that  this  was  the  only  place  known  to  the 
r  from  which  the  genus  had  been  recorded  outside  of  New 


iiiiwie  in  Macleay'sSupplenient  (iiW^!,  though 
yiMir  Jiiluisiun's  "  Cutalogue  of  the  Fishes  «l 
Hoy.  Sue.  Taa.  ISSi!)  had  been  published,  at 
uuthoi' stntes  that  it  is  "found  in  th«>  variou 
mania  at  certain  i>eriods  of  the  year."  Perw 
these  fishes  in  the  stream  which  flows  from  th 
nialt.i  waUi-  supply;  in  the  Nepean  River  ai 
I'mspect  Uiwervoir,  where  they  swarm  in 
iiuitiU-rs,  and,  as  aljove  mentioned,  in  the 
(Ji'iirj:f's  Hiver;  it  may,  therefore,  be  inferit 
is  iLii  iuhiibitant  uf  must  of  our  coastal  watei 
noi-thwaii!  jind  southwm-d  extension  has  yel 
()n  ihe  hitter  I  am  enabled,  however,  to  thi 
small  cxainiile  is  jiresent  amoii^'  Home  fishes  fi 
Mr.  Jamc-i  A.  Kershaw,  and  the  notice  aocoi 
iji.-n  run-  tlmt^-"Pyramid  Hill  (aU.ut  150  mi 
iidil  north  <.f  ISendi^'o)";  thi.s  extension  of  rai 
iiii  iiiipn'^liii^'  addition  (o  our  meagre  knowli 
i^^  tiiucli  l.'s-  iiiiiMH-lant  than  the  fact— of  wb 
infonnttiion— tliat  the  section  of  country  in  v 
stafltis  ilraiiis  into  the  ilarray  Bivpr,  and  tin 
dislrii'l  ;il  least  /I'th-i'fHnii'ihan  succeeded  in  cr 


:i  til 


leep  pool  that  we  expected  t 
>re  cHpecinlty  in   search,   an 


BY  J.    DOUflLAS    OfilLHV, 

-  I'liii  placets  I  wai  fiirtlior  assured  that    then?  wivs  u 
"w  of  MulWl  fHund  in  the  freah  wal«r. 

ITw  tJiroe  other  pimls  w)iich  we  fishe'l  wen?  of  ynucli  stuallcr 

wMuionK— llie    Inrgesl  about   tweiity-tive    yards   hy    t«n,  the 

buShI  Dbl  A  third  uf  that  size — and  iiu where  exceeded  four  feet 

rlepUi ;  'Jieyware,  however,  crowded  with  Hshen  of  severivl 

nis;  itiili'n]  it  is  diDicult  to  imiigine  whence  food  coidd  hiive 

inmpplicH  in  sutticieut  qunntity  to  keep  ao  many  iudivirlualH 

i-hn  healthy  condition    in   which  we  found   theni  ;  ihe  only 

nniic  uuiinalH  whii-h  I  found  aaKOciated  with  tlieni  were  a  small 

rtniji  ( Z*)! fa- mart,  i^.)  and  a  large  and  handsome  wnter-heetle 

iiiylt  fcauMa^U),  and  though  these  were  brought  asliore 

1£  the    weeds   in    considerable   abundance,  their   nunil>ers, 

materially  supplemented  from  outwide,  were  iiuile  insufii- 

D  bring  ahout  the  results  which  we  witnessed. 

point  i>f  numbers  the  uliit|nitoUB  Carp  {Carntains  «uratu») 

u  greatly  exceeded  all  the  other  species  together;  they 

all  aiiea  and  of  ail  tints,  from  a  dull  olive-green  or  lirown 

,  amcng  the  latter  being  some  of  the  largest  and  must 

\\j  Doluured  iudindnals   that  I   hare  ever  seen.     These 

ronn  in  most  of  the  fresh  waters  of  the  metropolitan  and 

Hiring  districts,  usurping  the  place  an<i  consuming  the  foo<i 

ir  Bshes;  introduced  from  abroad  lilce  the  rabbit  and  the 

',  they  have  similarly  tliriveu  and  multiplied,  ivnd,  but  for 

Are  of  the  element  in  which  they  live  and  t.heir  distai^te 

inability  to  live  in  purely  suit  water,  would  doubtless  have 

)y  aprend  with  equally  disastrous    resulU   to  the   native 

yet  in  the  face  of  thin  and  of  the  fact  that  they  are  useless 

',  tlie  "  Fisheries  Act "  now  before  the  country  propottes  t-o 

I  the  "  Carji "  and  makes  it  penul  to  offer  them  for  sale  if 

6*fl  ounces  in  weight  or  by  analogy  to  destroy  them.*     \n 

!  traa  Carp  (  Cypriniu  rarpioj,  »  species  uf  conaidecAblo  vkliie  aa  a 
I— au'l  wliich  witii  ths  Sni>U- headed  Mullet  (Mugil  hni'iMp-).  the 
f7V«ra  vuJirtr!'),  iind  the  Gonr»ini  ('O.pAroKfni.w  ol/nx)  mliflit  with 
gt  b«  inttoilucpil  into  nti  (foveriimEut  taiiliB.  especially  in  the 
district* — liu  never  been  acclimntiiecl  in  any  part  of  the  colonies. 


Bi>tli  Kjic'i'it's  ot  fresli-water  Eel  {Anyuillo 
r-inhanttii)  were  taken,  the  latter  being,  as  ia  im 
in  tills  (listi'iot,  iiiucli  the  larger.  The  Long-finne 
¥>\  is  the  coinnion  eel  of  the  New  South  Wales  rivt 
m>  that  nine  nut  of  every  ten  exposed  for  sale 
iii.it'ki'ts  lielimf!;  to  this  speciea,  which  Attains  to 
teii^t  lifteen  piiumls,  whilst  with  us  a  si^cini 
exi'i-Hiiitig  twii  poundn  i^  a  rarity,  though,  oc 
J,-Iinston  (/'/-w.  So>f.  Sm:  7'a».  ISSJ,  j).  DJ)  that 
thi-  i-noinious  winyht  of  thirty  pounds  in  some  pii 
H.ith  Mach'iiy  and  Tcnison  Woods  have  confoui 
wilh  auatriitin,  from  which  it  may  at  once  be  dist 
anterior  pnsiiinn  of  the  oriffin  of  the  dorsal  fin,  i\ 
far  ill  advance  '>f  tliiit  of  the  anal  instead  of  neai 
as  in  atcxtraliii.  Houghly  Kpeaking,  auslfalu 
f..riii,  Ijeiuf;  tlie  i-omcnon  frPsli.wat<>r  Eel  of  Tas 
anil  Smith  Australia,  while  reinhart/tii  occupies  o 
on  the  cast  const  from  Sydupy  northwards  to  Ca| 

Til  return  to  the  EleotriarK : — 

The  name  "Gudgeon"  is  very  generally  acce 
Australia  for  these  littlc!  fwhes,  having  been  dt; 
thi'iii  by  the  earlier  eolonists  on  account  of  a  cert 
thcii'  nrnile  of  life  as  well  as  a  fancied  resen 
appearance  to  the  European  Gudgeon  {Gohio  flux 


liY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY.  731 

'nangalar  in  the  male,  short,  broad,  and  posteriorly  emarginate 
n»  the  female,  while  in  the  Carp-Gudgeons  (1  Carassiopsi)  it  is 
oblcmg  in  both  sexes,  with  the  hinder  border  emarginate,  but  that 
of  the  male  is  so  much  the  longer  tliat  its  lobes  embrace  the  origin 
of  the  anal  fin.  In  some  species,  also,  there  is  a  marked  prolonga- 
tion of  some  of  the  fin-rays  in  the  male  fish. 

During  the  spawning  se«ason  the  cheeks  in  both  sexes,  but 
wore  especially  in  the  males,  become  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
tamid,  while  the  genital  papilla  of  the  female  develops  one  or 
more  series  of  small  supplementary  papilla?,  forming  a  fringe. 

These  facts  should  be  carefully  ]:)orne  in  mind  by  anyone 
lescribing  or  identifying  a  species  from  a  single  individual. 

Breed  i  n  g. — I  have  been  unalile  to  find  any  account  of  the 
^reeding  habits  of  the  Eleotrids,  or  the  means  employed,  if  any, 

0  ensure  the  safety  of  the  eggs  and  newly  hatched  young  and  to 
Tiard  against  hybridisation,  but  the  fact  that  in  a  single  small 

001  many  pairs  of  these  fishes,  belonging  to  three  different 
()ecie8,  were  simultaneously  engaged  in  spawning,  and  that  no 
ybrid  has  ever  ]>een  recognised,  clearly  suggests  that  nests  of 
>nie  sort  are  formed  for  the  reception  of  the  eggs.*  Where  the 
estsare  situated  and  whether  the  ova  when  deposited  are  watched 
^er  by  the  parents  must  be  left  for  future  investigation  to  decide, 
ut  there  was  no  appearance  of  any  such  construction  among  the 
eeds  drawn  ashore  by  the  net. 

Appended  is  a  synopsis  of  the  genera  proposed  in  this  paper  : — 

i-  Abdominal  vertebrae  more  numerous  than  the  caudal;  sexes 

dissimilar  in  colour,  similar  in  the  shape  of  the  genital 

papilla. 

A.  Head  deeper  than  wide;  mouth  small;  outer  series  of 

mandibular  teeth  slightly  enlarged;  gill-openings  narrow; 

six  branchiostegals;  genital  papilla  large;  head  partially 

D\/C«l  Y  •••         •••         •••         «••         •••         •••         ••• 

Carassiops,  p.  732 

*  TUia  ia  known  to  be  the  case  with  some  at  least  of  the  allied  marine 
>bie«. 


32  ON   SOME   AUSTRALIAN    BLBOTRIN^, 

ii.  Abdominal  vert«bne  less  numerous  than  the  caudal;  sexe« 
similar  in  colour,  disaimilar  in   the  shape  of  the  geiuti»J 

A.  Head  an  wide  oa  deep;  mouth  small;  outer  aeries  of  teeth 

slightly  enlarged;  gill-openings  narrow;  five  branchius- 

t«gals;  genital  papilla  large;  head  partially  scaly. 

a.  First  dorsal  with  7  rays;  fourth  ventral  ray  produced 

and  filiform;  pectoral  with  not  more  than  16  rays: 

Hcatea  large;  cheeks  and  interorliital  wpace  scaly      

KlIEFFTIDS,  p.  73*1 

a'.  First  dorsal  with  6. rays;  fourth  ventral  ray  not  pro 
duced;  pectoral  with  not  less  than  18  rays:  scal^-; 
moderate;  cbeeks  mostly,  interorbit.il  region  entirely 

naked     ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  

Mt■L^tO.^,  p.  740 

A'.  Head  wider  than  deep;  mouth  large;  gill-openings  wide; 

six  branchiostegals;  genital  papilla  small;  head  almost 

entirely  naked      ...  ...  ...  ...  

OpillORRHlNtJS,  p.  '*-' 

Carassiops,  gen.nov. 
Eleotris,  »p.  auctt. 
Uody  iibloiig  anil   t'omiireascNl,  the  hiit-k   ruuiided;   head  rather 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  73  J 

behind  the  second  dorsal,  with  i  10-11  rays;  ventral  fins  well 
developed,  not  in  contact  ])asally,  inserted  behind  the  base  of  the 
pectorals,  with  i  5  rays,  the  fourth  soft  ray  produced  and  filiform; 
l<ctoraI  fins  moderate  and  pointed,  with  13  or  14  rays,  tlie 
noddle  ones  the  longest;  caudal  fin  rounded,  the  peduncle  strong. 
Genital  papilla  large,  scales  large  and  somewhat  deciduous,  those 
rf  the  tail  a  little  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk;  head  partially 
**ly;  scales  of  the  head  and  anterior  part  of  the  body  cycloid, 
Ae  remainder  ciliated.     Vertebrae  25  (14  +  11). 

Etymology. — Carassius,  a  Carp;  oJ^/r,  resemblance. 

Type. — Eleotjna  com2yre88U8,  Kreift. 

Distributio n. — Coastal  regions  of  Eastern  Australia. 

Carassiops  longi,  sp.nov. 

Long's  Carp-Gudgeon. 

D.  vi,  i  9.     A.  i  10.     P.  13-14.     Sc.  27-29/8.     Vert.  14-/1 1. 

Body  moderate,  the  tail  not  conspicuously  compressed.  Length 
«f  head  3^^  to  3/^,  depth  of  body  ^  to  4  in  the  total  length; 
^l^pth  of  head  U  to  1^,  width  of  head  1^  to  2,  of  the  slightly 
<^vex  interorbital  region  3|  to  4  J,*  diameter  of  eye  3|  to  \\  in 
the  length  of  the  head ;  snout  much  broader  than  long,  very 
obtusely  rounded  in  front,  not  depressed,  as  long  as  to  as  much  a« 
one^ourth  of  a  diameter  longer  than  the  eye.  Maxillary  not 
'^hing  to  the  vertical  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  eye,  its 
^fingth  3^  to  3y  in  that  of  the  head.  Ten  gill-rakers  on  the  lower 
oranch  of  the  anterior  arch,  all  of  them  simple  and  tooth-like. 
The  space  between  the  origin  of  the  first  dorsal  fin  and  the 
extremity  of  the  snout  is  as  long  as  or  a  little  less  than  its  distance 
^^  the  base  of  the  last  soft  ray;  the  fourth  spine  is  the  longest, 
H  to  1|  in  the  length  of  the  head  and  reaching  when  laid  back 
**yond  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal  fin  in  the  ^J,  1  i  to  2  in  the 
"^  and  not  reaching  as  far  tvs  the  second  dorsal  in  the  J;  in  the 
i  Uie  seventh  soft  ray  is   the  longest,  as  long  as  the  head,  in 

*  4|  in  one  specimen. 


It 


licyond  the  vent  in  the  J,  shorter  than  the  he 
or  not  quite  to  the  vent  in  the  9  ■  pectoralH  n 
Dij-s  the  longest,  as  long  as  or  a  little  shor 
ventral  ray,  reachin<;  to  or  beyond  the  vertical 
the  second  domal  in  the  ^,  to  beneath  the  dors 
9  :  caudal  fin  large  and  rounded,  aH  long  an 
than  the  head;  caudal  peduncle  shorter  and  1 
than  in  the  female,  at)  long  aa  or  a  little  shor 
iis  depth  15  to  1^  in  the  ,J,  If^  to  2,\c  in  tl 
(.<enital  papilla  large  and  oblong,  notched  at  tl 
IN  simple  and  paHsex  along  either  side  of  the  01 
till?  J,  dimhie,  papillose,  and  does  not  extend 
fin  in  the  9.  All  the  scales  imbricate,  those  < 
the  opercle),  throat,  and  anterior  part  of  the 
the  others. 

J.  Greenish-yellow,  with  the  edges  of  the  sc 
nape,  and  Wily  orange;  a  purple  spot  on  the  < 
ill  the  axil  of  the  pectoral  present  or  absent;  d 
orange,  with  a  wide  purple  marginal  lHin<l,  t 
teriorly  with  white  spots,  the  extremities  of  tl 
caudal  fin  yellowiMli-gray  with  irregularly  ana 
microscopic  Hpots;  [lectorals  and  ventrals  gray 

9.  Yellowish-green,  the  upper  scales  with 
violet  spot,  which,  when  present,  gradually 
sitles  J  below  grajnsh-white ;  upper  sui-face  o: 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  735 

This  handsome  species  can  be  at  once  distinguished  from  com- 
FwuSf  of  which  it  is  the  southern  representative,  by  its  more 
«ioDg»te  body,  that  of  comjrressusy  the  type  of  which  I  have  com- 
pwed  with  my  specimens,  havin^j  a  depth  of  3^  in  the  length, 
»hile  the  depth  of  the  head  is  almost  equal  to  its  length ;  the 
Hune  measurements  are  maintained  in  two  examples  from  the 
Tweed  River  in  the  Macleay  collection. 

In  1867  Dr.  Franz  Steindachner  described  a  species  of  Caras- 
iopi  from  Cape  York,  for  which  he  proposed  the  name  of  Eleotris 
nvirostris,*  and  this  northern  form  appears  to  approach  more 
losely  to  the  Sydney  species  than  to  Krefft's;  in  fact  at  a  later 
age  (325)  of  the  same  volume  Steindachner  himself  confuses  the 
orthern  and  southern  fishes  by  recording  two  examples  of  brevi- 
^rU  from  Port  Jackson. 

In  the  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History  (4)  xv.  1875, 

147,  Mr.  0'Shaughnessy_]states  that  the  hrevirostris  (jf  Stein- 

achner  is  identical  with  the  compressns  of  KreflPt,  but  for  the 

?asons  given  above,  as  well  as  on  account  of  the  larger  scales  of 

le  former,  I  cannot  agree  with  him. 

Instead  of  uniting  the  different  forms  in  a  single  species  of 
ctraordinary  variability,  I  prefer,  at  least  for  the  present,  to 
<ogm8e  four  distinct  but  closely  related  species  of  Carj)- 
udgeons,  namely: — (1)  longi^  from  the  metropolitan  district  of 
^w  South  Wales;  (2)  compressns,  from  the  Clarence,  Richmond, 
id  Tweed  River  districts;  (3)  hrevirostris,  from  the  Mary  River 
Australian  Museumf  and  ?  Challenger — and  Port  Denison — 
refft — to  Cape  York, — Steindachner — and  (\)  elevaius,  Macleay, 
om  Port  Darwin,  North-western  Australia. 
I  obtained  nine  examples  of  this  handsome  species  from  one  of 
e  waterholes  on  the  estate  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Long  on  the  24th 
April  last,  and  have  much  pleasure  in  dedicating  it  to  that 
Qtleman  in  remembrance  of  the  pleasant  afternoon  spent  at 
lipping  Norton. 


•  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  Ivi.  i.  1867,  p.  314. 
t  Two  small  bleached  specimens  in  very  bad  condition. 


736 


1   AUBTKALtAN    KLBOTBIX^ 


The  difTerence  in  colour  between  the  aexea  is  so  marked  th 
was  only  wlien  examining  ray  specimens  on  the  following  dav  tint   ' 
I  recognised  the  relationship ;    this  is  possibly  more  app>r«iit 
during  the  sj'nwning  season  than  at  other  times. 

The  dark  purplish  ground  colour  which  is  so  conspieuoas » 
feature,  in  the  males  at  least,  of  both  compresiui  and  treoVodrii 
is  entirely  alisent  in  longi,  its  place  being  taken  by  orange,  ar 
brilliant  is  this  colour  that  it  was  only  with  difficulty  that  I  cculil 
persuade  many  persons  that  they  were  not  Gold  fisliRs.  Curiod* 
enough,  a  small  specimen,  which  had  evidently  suffered  fniin  w 
acci<lont  in  its  youth,  had  partially  reproduced  the  \arietyuf  tb' 
Golden  Carp  known  as  the  "  Telescope  fish,"  the  eyes  being  \fO- 
duce<]  in  front  of  the  head. 

The  s]ieciraens  measured  from  'i'2  to  100  millimeters  and  "i 
all  full  of  spawn. 

The  types  are  in  my  possession. 

Krbpptius,   gen.nov, 

EleoCrU,  »j>.  auctt. 

IiiKly  oblong,  compressed  posteriorly,  tlie  back  broad  uri'l  1 
in  front  of  the  dorsal  fins,  rounded  t>eliind;  head  rathfr  l:ir 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  737 

I  and  anal  fins  divided  to  the  base  :  ventral  fins  not  in 
;t  basally,  inserted  a  little  behind  the  root  of  the  i)ectoralsy 
i  5  rays,  the  fourth  produced  and  filiform ;  pectoral  fins 
^,  with  15  or  16  rays,  the  middle  ones  the  longest;  caudal 
mded,  the  peduncle  strong.  Genital  papilla  large,  trian- 
n  the  male,  oblong  in  the  female.  Scales  large  and  adherent, 
)f  the  tail  not  much  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk;  head 
ly  scaly,  the  snout  naked;  scales  of  the  head  and  anterior 
I  of  the  body  cycloid,  the  remainder  ciliated.  Vertabrie 
4-15). 

r  m  o  1  o  g  y. — Dedicated  to  the  late  Mr.  Gerard  KreflFt,  to 
belongs  the  honour  of  having  first  pointed  out  the  differences 
n  certain  of  the  Eleotrids  of  New  South  Wales. 

)e. — Eleotris  australisy  Kreft't. 

t  r  i  b  u  t  i  o  n. — Coastal  region  of  New  South  Wales. 

Krkpftius  australis. 

tris  artiftra/iSj  Kreffl,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183; 
istelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.  1878,  p.  38-t 
879);  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  617 
881);  Ogilby,  Catal.  Fish.  N.S.  Wales,  p.  36,  1886. 

-  Striped  Gudgeon. 

D.  vii,  18.     A.  i8.     P.  15-lG.     Sc.  31-33/8-9. 

Y  stout  and  moderately  deep,  the  tail  compressed. 
I  of  head  3 J  to  3 J,  depth  of  lx)dy  3^  to  4 1  in  the  total 
;  head  as  deep  as  or  a  little  deeper  than  wide,  its  width  1^ 
that  of  the  slightly  convex  interorbital  region  4  to  4^, 
er  of  eye  4V  to  4§  in  the  length  of  the  head;  snout  much 
r  than  long,  very  obtusely  rounded  in  front,  not  or  ])ut 
epressed,  from  one-tenth  to  one-third  of  a  diameter  longer 
:ie  eye.  Maxillary  extending  to  or  not  (juite  to  the  vertical 
iie  anterior  margin  of  the  eye,  its  length  3  to  3-r^  in  that  of 
wl.  Eight  or  nine  gill-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the 
>r  arch,  the  front  ones  reduced  to  spiny  knobs.      The  space 


Imck  in  tli(^  J  to,  in  the  J  not  quite  to  the  oi- 
()cirKal;  the  riij'M  of  th<!  s<ift  dorsal  iiicreii.se  in  I 
the  last,  which  is  1^^  to  If  in  the  heaH,  in  the 
fourth^rarely  tlie  fifth — which  are  I5  to  15 
mini  fin  ori>!innt(!H  Ih-Iow  the  seconii  ray  of  tl: 
tlie  penultininte  ray  in  the  ^,  t)ie  third  or  fourt 
longest,  as  long  as  those  of  the  soft  doisal :  f 
[-.iiisiderahly  lonjjer  tlian  the  third  or  fiftli  am 
filament;  in  the  ^  it  reai'liea  well  beyond  the  v 
)w  the  head,  in  the  2  U>  or  not  <|mte  to  thti 
iiiio-lifth  lenn  tliiiii  the  hen<l :  pectoral  fin  vou 
raj-s  the  Imigi-Mt,  i-eiu-hinf;  to  or  not  ijuite  to  thi 
ilorsikl  hitersiiaie,  its  h'ns^h  1^  to  1,\  in  that  of 
fill  nmndci,  1  ,'„-  to  1!  in  the  lensth  of  the  hen 
hmgiLS  or  oh  mudi  as  one  tiftli  shorter  than  the  hi 
2  in  tht'  length.  (Genital  papilhi  large;  laiiciK>] 
tlian  the  eye,  and  nearly  twiee  as  long  as  hniad 
1  riUK-ati-il,  nnieli  shorter  than  the  eye,  ami  not 
hroad  in  the  J.  .Scales  lai^e,  not  larger  on  tli 
sides  of  the  IxKly;  those  of  the  head,  uai>e,  tli< 
smaller,  and  wilh  very  delicate  concentric  stri 
wiih  ciianser  Inngitudinal  Htriie;  scales  of  ihe 
ami  checks  sniuller  than  those  of  the  occiput  ai 
I'ppfr  surface  rich  luiiM'n  or  purple,  pass 
gif^'nish-g'ild    on    the  siiles,  gray  Iwlow,   all 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  739 

^rtit  to  the  base  of  the  pectoral  and  sometimes  a  second 
W  hand  to  the  axil;  dorsal  rays  yellow,  the  spinous  portion 
tvo  series  of  spots,  the  posterior  of  which  are  chestnut;  the 
ortion  with  four  or  five  series  of  subequal  chestnut  spots  or 
I  basal  series  of  large  and  numerous  small  scattered  spots; 
I  fin  violet,  the  rays  with  alternate  transverse  bars  of  white 
ow  and  chestnut  spots;  anal  fin  orange  in  the  (J,  golden  in 
with  a  broad  lilac  or  gray  marginal  band;  ventral  fins  violet, 
he  outer  borders  white  or  golden  ;  pectoral  fins  yellow 
ed  with  gray  and  with  a  basal  purple  band  which  is 
led  by  a  conspicuous  broad  stripe  of  orange  or  gold,  behind 
a  more  or  less  distinct  dusky  band  may  be  present;  a  large 
spot  in  the  axil  of  the  pectoral  and  another  at  the  root  of 
idal  present  or  absent. 

description  of  the  colouration  given  alx)ve  is  drawn  up 
series  of  specimens  taken  during  the  breeding  season,  and 
nts,  therefore,  the  nuptial  dress  of  this  fine  species, 
ipective   of   any  difference  in  colour — which  indeed  is  a 
latter  of  shade — an  analysis  of  the  above  description  shows 
le  male  fish  may  at  all  times  be  distinguished  from  the 
by  the  two  following  characters  : — 
The  shape  and  size  of  the  genital  papilla;  and 
The  greater  comparative  length  of  the  fin  rays,  especially 
►f  the  posterior  portion  of  the  soft  dorsal  and  the  anal,  and 
irth  soft  ray  of  the  ventrals. 

ddition  to  these,  the  caudal  peduncle  appears  to  l)e  distinctly 
•  and  deeper  in  the  adult  male  than  in  a  female  of  the 
ize. 

he  metropolitan  district  these  Gudgeons  deposit  their  spawn 
the  latter  half  of  April  and  the  beginning  of  May,  and  as 
i  this  important  function  has  been  completed  they  retire  to 
winter  quarters  and  do  not  again  make  their  appearance 
:he  ensuing  spring  ;  during  the  intervening  months  they 
I  quiescent  and  cannot  be  taken  eitlier  l>y  hook  or  net,  but 
mable  to  say  precisely  whether  they  merely  conceal  them- 
under  stones  and  snags  or  in  holes  in  tlie  bank  or  completely 


740  ON    sous   AUBTIIALIAN 

liury  tlieuselves  beneath  the  mud ;  I  am,  however,  iiicUntd  to 
l>elieve  that  the  latt«r  in  the  true  aolution  of  their  diDappeuuc^ 
thnt  their  abstinence,  whether  enforced  or  voluntary',  has  do  i 
effects  on  them  in  proved  by  the  perfect  condition  in  vhicb  tbtf 
«re  when  they  reapj>ear  with  the  firet  warm  weather 

KrefFt'x  Striped  Guilgcon  in  abundant  in  all  the  fr^sh  wfttenii 
the  neigh Ifiurhood  of  Sydney,  and  ext«nds  its  range  uorthradi 
at  least  as  far  as  the  Clarences  Hiver,  from  whence  specimens n 
obtained  by  its  original  descril)er;  it  appears  to  prefer  mnddj 
waterhu)e!4  and  sluggish  creeks  to  clearer  and  swifter  watera,  mi 
is,  tliereforc,  more  distinctly  a  denizen  of  the  lower  lands  in  d» 
vicinity  of  the  coast  than  is  the  next  s^iecie^. 

My  examples  were  taken  from  waterholes  near  Ijverpool,  ii 
which  T  found  them  abundant,  as  also  they  are  in  the  Gen^'* 
Riser  alx)ve  tlio  weir.  I  ha\e  also  examined  specimens  fromll* 
neighbourhood  of  Port  Stephens,  from  Rope's  Creek,  from  Ok's 
River,  and  from  Kowra,  as  well  as  Krefft's  types  from  Bronif 
and  the  Botany  Swamps. 

The  largest  of  these  examples  measured  135  millinieteri,»w 
the  description  is  drttwu  up  from  an  examination  of  tiiiriy-fi" 
HIM.cimens  ranging  from  that  size  down  to  63  millimeters. 


MuLno. 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  741 

wwpercle,  the  isthmus  twice  as  wide  as  the  interorbital  region; 
ive  l»*anchiostega]s ;  pseudobranchiae  present,  small;  gill-rakers 
ihort,  stout,  and  serrulate.  Dorsal  fins  separate,  with  vi,  i  8-9 
*ys,  the  spinous  ones  flexible;  anal  fin  commencing  well  Ijehind 
he  origin  of  the  second  dorsal,  with  i  8-9  rays;  tlie  last  soft  ray 
i  the  second  dorsal  and  anal  fins  divided  to  tlie  base;  ventral 
b«  not  in  contact  basally,  inserted  below  the  root  of  the  pectorals, 
nth  i  5  rays,  the  fourth  the  longest,  but  not  produced  into 
rinoid  filaments;  pectoral  fins  rounded,  with  18  or  19  rays,  the 
diddle  ones  the  longest;  caudal  fin  rounded,  the  peduncle  strong. 
Genital  papilla  large,  triangular  in  the  male,  oblong  in  the  female. 
Icales  moderate  and  adherent,  those  of  the  occiput  about  as  large 
a  those  of  the  tail  and  a  little  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk; 
»ad  partially  scaly,  the  interorbital  region,  snout,  and  anterior 
wtion  of  the  cheeks  naked;  scales  of  the  head,  nape,  and  throat 
ycloid,  all  the  rest  ciliated  and  finely  carinatcd  ;  head  with 
lomerous  series  of  small  pores.     Vertebrae  28  (12  4-16). 

Etymology. — Named  after  the  district  in  which  the  typical 
species  was  first  obtained  and  where  it  is  abundant. 

T  y  p  e. — Eleolris  coxii,  Krefft. 

Distributio n. — Coastal  region  of  New  South  Wales. 

MULGOA  coxii. 

£kotriit  coxii f  Kreflfl,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183; 
Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  618  (1881); 
OgUby,  Catal.  Fish.  N.S.  Wales,  p.  36,  1886. 

^leotris  richarcfsanity  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  liii.  i. 
1866,  p.  455,  c.  fig.;  Ogilby,  I.e. 

Mleotris  inastersii,  Macleay,  I.e.  p.  622;  Ogilby,  I.e. 

Cox'b  Gndgeon. 

D.  vi,  i  8-9.     A.  i  8-9.     P.  18-19.     Sc.  37-40/11. 

Body  stout   and  moderately  elongated,  the   t^il  compressed. 

-ength  of  head  3§  to  3^"^,  depth  of  Ixxly  4  J  to  5 J  in  the  total 

^ogth;  head  as  wide  as  or  a  little  wider  than  deep,  its  width  H 
49 


743  ON  aoMK  AUSTRALIAN  eleotkis.e, 

to  1  J,  Uiat  of  the  flut  ialororbilal  region  7  J  to  ><^,  dianieMrof  d* 
eje  4  to  4 J  in  the  length  of  the  head;  Hiiout  mauh  broaderllw 
long,  roundef)  in  front  and  ahghtlj- depressed,  from  one-Wnthli 
two-fifths  of  a  diameter  longer  than  the  eye.  Mftxilhry 
reaching  to  the  vertical  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  eye,  it> 
length  3^  lo  3i  in  that  of  the  bead.  Eight  ur  nine,  gill-roken^  <iu 
the  lower  branch  of  the  anterior  arch,  the  last  ones  reducd  w 
serrulate  knobs  The  space  between  the  origin  of  the  firet  donal 
fin  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout  is  as  loiigas  or  a  little  longer  tkn 
its  distance  from  the  base  of  the  last  soft  ray;  outer  Ijorderuf  tl* 
first  dorsal  fin  rounded,  the  third  or  fourth  ray  the  longest,  I j  i" 
'2^'jf  in  the  length  of  the  head,  and  the  laat  ray  when  laid  l>»^ 
reaches  in  the  J  to,  in  the  J  not  quite  to  the  origin  of  the  sHMnd 
dorsal;  in  the  ^  the  fourth  and  fifth,  in  the  J  the  second  iM^ 
third  rays  of  the  second  dorsal  are  the  longest,  1  j  to  IJ  in  i)if 
head ;  the  anal  Kn  originates  l)elow  the  third  ray  of  the  ffevnA 
dorsal;  the  sixth  and  seventh  rays  arc  the  longest,  as  long  ivi  the 
soft  doi-sal  mys :  fourth  ventral  ray  not  reaching  to  the  wnt  in 
either  sex,  its  length  1|  to  IJ  in  the  head  :  middle  pectoral nv>< 
extending  to  the  vertical  from  the  origin  of  the  second  dors»l  m 
not  quite  so  far,  their  length  in  the  ^  subequal  to,  in  the  2  »)>"*" 
one-fifth  shorter  than  that  of  the  heail :  caudal  rounded,  IiV" 


BV   J.    DOUGLAS  OtllLUY.  743 

918  lire  everywhere  powdered  wilb  minute  dusky  dots  ; 
ith  or  wiiliout  a  series  of  dark  blutciie-s;  a  similar  series  uf 
IT  Iea«  irregularly  arranged,  uften  voiieurrent  blotL-hea 
always  jirearnt  along  the  middle  of  the  sidea  and  endijig 
^  dnrk  lil.itch  at  the  root  of  tlie  caudal  (in;  aide  of  bend 
ly  witli  two  i)bli(]ue  dark  Ijars,  the  upper  from  the  posteri> 
r  angle  of  the  eye  to  the  axil  of  the  pectoral,  forming  a 
spot  on  the  upper  half  of  the  base;  the  lower  from 
mt  Along  the  inferior  margin  of  the  eye  to  the  edge  of  the 
\,  the  iiiteispace  sometimeHasdark  as  the  lutrs;  chin  purple; 
[y  blotch  on  the  gill-rakers;  dorsal  fins,  the  first  with  a 
to  pale  yellow  or  hyaline  dark-edged  median  hand, 
ond  with  two  or  three  similar  but  narrow  bands  near  the 
16  onter  half  clouded  with  purple  or  violet;  caudal  yellowish- 
dlcMely  ornamentwl  with  a  network  of  more  or  leas  regular 
stone-gray  or  vinoua,  tipped  with  violet,  often 
M  snterior  ray  brown  and  a  median  posterior  golden  patch; 
Ib  violet  or  gray,  sometimes  washed  with  ^old  towards  the 
olive-green,  with  or  without  a  dusky  shaile  on  the 
rnya  and  with  a  more  or  less  brilliant  golden  basal  band. 

brown. 

I  rule  the  more  brilliant  colours—the  purple,  blue,  and 
—may  be  taken  a^  the  prerogative  of  the  male  fish,  hut 
not  always  the  case,  one  or  two  females  in  lo)'  possession 
[nihi  as  brightly  marked  hh  their  partuers. 
ny  specimens  were  obtained  during  the  sprin;;,  and  T  cannot 
ra  Bay  whethei-  any  difference  in  colouration  takes  place 
the  breeding  season. 

■petdeu  bos  lieen  exceptionally  unfortunate  in  its  describers; 
—who  obtained  hia  examples  from  Dr.  James  C.  Cox  — 
e<l  them  as  having  seven  raj's  in  the  anterior  dorsal  tin; 
i  apecimen,  which  carae  from  the  Mulgoa  Creek,  a  tributary 
Ifepean  River,  into  which  it  falls  not  far  from  Penrith, 
Fo  otliers  from  Rope's  Creek  in  ihe  same  district,  still 
[  labels  in  Kretfts  own  handwriting,  are  fortunately  in 
C6  and  possess  six  rays  only  in  every  instance ;  he  aW 


T44  ON   80XB   ADBTRALIAX    ELEOTKINX, 

dexcriltOH  tlie  head  as  being  scaly,  wbich  is  misleuliDg,  u  ik 
greater  part  of  the  elieeks,  the  int«rorbitaI  re^on,  and  thesonB 
are  naked. 

Two  yeiirs  sul>seiiuently  Dr.  Franz  Steiadachner,  in  hia  descrip- 
tion of  Khotrin  rii-hardsonii,  gives  the  number  of  rays  in  the  fint 
dornfti  ns  seven  in  the  letterpress,  while  in  the  excellent  figun 
(unname<l  and  unnunil>ered)  six  are  correctly  shown;  there  isM 
other  tiiaterial  difference  l>etween  Steindac liner's  description  >ai 
mine  except  in  the  compai-ative  measurements  of  the  interorbii<l 
region,  the  width  of  which  according  to  hiui  is  greater  th»n  tl>* 
diameter  of  (lie  eye,  while  a  reference  to  the  alxive  diagnosis  »ill 
show  that  ]  make  it  much  less  at  all  ages;  this,  however,  My 
pcMsibly  l)e  explained  by  a  difference  in  the  system  of  meas^lI^ 
ment  employed,  the  width  in  my  descriptions  always  being  tint 
of  the  l)ony  space  only. 

Finally  Sir  William  Macteay,  in  diagnosing  Eteotru  nviritrfih 
again  falls  into  the  same  error,  giving  seven  as  the  number  of 
spinous  dorsal  rays;  of  the  five  examples  labelled  as  a!x>vc,  U"' 
in  the  University  Museum  and  undoubtedly  the  very  ouesfmm 
which  Macleay  took  his  description,  not  a  single  one  has  nwiv 
than  six  rays.  Rope's  Cr(«k,  whence  the  types  of  E.  mailft" 
were  brought,  is  one  of  the  original  localities  from  which  E.  «*"' 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  745 

overlapping  in  a  kind  of  neutral  zone  which  lies  somewhere  about 
the  altitude  of  Penrith,  where  both  species  occur  abundantly. 

Besides  the  specimens  enumerated  above,  I  have  to  thank  Mr. 
W.  J.  McCooey  f or  three  examples  obtained  in  the  neighbourhoo<I 
<rf  Gamden ;  and  more  especially  am  I  indebted  to  Mr.  M.  P. 
Oonmui,  of  Burragorang,  for  three  magnificent  series  forwarded 
doling  the  months  of  Octol^er  and  November  from  the  Wollon- 
diUy  and  "  a  small  creek  in  the  mountains  away  from  the  river 
•Itogether.*'  These  series  are  fully  illustrative  of  the  growth  of 
tbefish  between  the  lengths  of  33  and  138  millimeters,  and  the 
opportunity  of  examining  them  in  a  fresh  condition  has  enabled 
oie  to  thoroughly  satisfy  myself  as  to  the  identity  of  richardsonii 
•ith  Kreflft's  species. 

Rfty-three  specimens  have  been  examined  in  the  preparation 
■>f  this  article,  the  largest  measuring  just  180  millimeters. 

OpniORRHiNUS,   gen.nov. 

EUotris,  sp,  auctt. 

Body  rather .  elongate,  compressed  posteriorly,  the  back  broad 
Mid  flat  in  front  of  the  dorsal  fin,  rounded  l^ehind  ;  head  very 
'*rge  and  strongly  depressed,  much  wider  than  deep,  the  snout 
*hort  and  very  obtuse;  mouth  large  and  but  little  oblique,  the 
lips  thin,  premaxillaries  but  little  protractile;  maxillaries  narrow, 
'^ith  the  distal  end  exposed  and  linear:  lower  jaw  much  the 
longer;  jaws  with  a  broad  band  of  cardiform  teeth,  all  of  which  are 
tixed;  lower  pharyngeals  forming  together  a  subtriangular  patch, 
*nned  with  small,  stout,  hooked  teeth,  a  few  at  the  apex  aiul 
^long  the  symphysis  somewhat  enlarged  ;  nostrils  moderately 
separated,  the  anterior  valvular ;  eyes  sublateral ;  none  of  the 
Wea  of  the  head  armed;  gill-openings  extending  forw'anls  to 
^wlowor  before  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  the  isthmus  alx)ut  half  as 
^e  as  the  interorbital  space;  six  branchiostegals;  pseudobranchiie 
Pteeent^  small;  gill-rakers  short  and  rather  slender,  mostly  serru- 
**te.  Dorsal  fins  separate,  with  vii,  i  9-10  rays,  the  spinous  ones 
flexible;  anal  fin  originating  behind  the  second  dorsal,  with  i  9-10 
^ajb;  the  last  soft  rays  of  the  second  dorsal  and  anal  fins  divided 


74C  ON   SDHB    ADSTRALIAK   ELEOTRIS^ 

Ui  tlie  biwe;  ventral  fins  small,  not  in  contact  busftlW,  i"*'* 
lirneutti  or  somewhat  in  front  of  the  base  of  tlie  pectomlsi "''' 
i  fi  ntya,  the  fourth  soft  my  the  longest,  bai  not  pnxlucw  * 
filiform;  pectoral  fins  large  and  pointed,  with  ISorlSmj^"* 
middle  ones  the  longeat;  caudal  tin  rounded,  the  petiunclL'  nil'" 
■Uender.     Oenital  papilla  timall.     Scales  moderate  and  AdhrK"'- 
thoHe  of  the  tail  much  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk;  entii*  Wi. 
ex(-ept  a  portion  of  the  occiput,  naked;  scales  deeply  mhIikW. 
cycloid  and  smooth  in  front,  imbricate  and  feebly  ciliat«ii  behiai. 
muciferouH  system  of  head  well  developed.     Veriebne  30(13+ 1^1' 
K  t  y  m  o  I  o  g  y.^w^it,  a  snake;  p!y,  snout. 
Type. —  EUolrii  grandieeps,  Krefft.  | 

I'ialvibutio u. — Coastal  region  of  south-eastern  Auslrilii 
The  following  analysis  will  suthce  to  distinguisli  the  twu  specif 
hero  described  : — 

Width  of  bend  l|-lg,  of  interorbiUl  region  4-J-5=,  length  if 
fourth  ventiiil  ray  Ij-lj,  of  caudal  peduncle  l;-lj  in  'if 
length  of  the  head;  inner  series  of  teeth  enlarged;  ll-12pli- 
rkkers;  scales  42  or  leas  along  tiie  middle  of  the  body 

ip-anditfyl,  p.  JW 

Widtli  of  head    1-^2,  of  interorbital  region   5^-6^,  length  ot 

fourth  ventral    ray  2-2j,  of  caudal  peduncle  l!-tj  in  thf 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  747 

to  6  in  the  total  length;  depth  of  head  2^^  to  2  J  (^),  2  J 
fg),  width  of  head  If  to  IJ  (^J),  U  to  1§  (9),' of  inter- 
region  43  to  4J  (J),  5  to  5'^  (g),  diameter  of  eye  4§-  to5l 
length  of  the  head;  snout  broad,  rounded  in  front,  and 
epressed,  one-half  to  three-fifths  of  a  diameter  longer  than 
Maxillary  extending  to  the  vertical  from  the  posterior 
of  the  eye  (^),  the  middle  of  the  eye  (5),  its  length 
1^  ((J),  2  to  2{  (2)  in  that  of  the  head.  The  teeth  of  the 
?ries  are  the  largest,  those  preceding  them  growing 
y  smaller.  Eleven  or  twelve  gill-rakers  on  the  lower 
>f  the  anterior  arch.  The  space  between  the  origin  of  the 
sal  fin  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout  is  greater  than  its 
from  the  base  of  the  last  soft  ray;  outer  margin  of  the 
dorsal  convex,  the  second  or  third  ray  the  longest,  2 J  to 
e  length  of  the  head,  and  reaching  when  laid  back  in  the 
L  the  9  not  so  far  as  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal;  in 
he  seventh  and  eight  soft  rays  are  the  longest,  H  to  IJ, 
the  third  and  fourth  are  the  longest,  2j^^  to  2|  in  the 
)f  the  liead  :  the  anal  fin  commences  a  little  behind  the 
f  the  second  dorsal  and  is  in  all  respects  similar  to  it : 
entral  ray  not  greatly  produced  beyond  the  third  or  fifth 
nearly  reaching  to  the  vent  in  either  sex,  its  length  1 J  to 
at  of  the  head:  middle  pectoral  rays  the  longest;  they  are 
'  much  longer  than  the  fourth  ventral  ray,  reaching  well 
the  vertical  from  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal,  and  1| 
the  length  of  the  head,  in  the  9  sui^equal  to  the  fourth 
ray,  reach  to  or  not  quite  to  the  vertical  from  the  doi-sal 
ce,  and  li  to  1§  in  the  head  :  caudal  rounded,  l^\^  to  1^ 
jngth  of  the  head;  the  peduncle  rather  slender,  not  differ, 
reciablv  in  lx)th  sexes,  its  len<(th  If  to  l")  in  that  of  the 
3  depth  2.\  to  2^  in  its  length.  Genital  papilla  very  small 
iigular  in  the  ^,  oblong  and  notched  in  the  9,  in  which 
[iiewhat  larger.  Scales  small  and  irregular  anteriorly; 
1  the  tail  with  an  angular  border;  occipital  scales  small, 
imbedded,  and  non-imbricat-e,  extending  forwards  almost 
yes. 


748  OS  BOMB   AUSTRALUK    BLROTHIX£, 

Pnlo  reddish- brown  above,  yellowitsli  l>elow,  tlip  head  dut^ 
everywhere  densely  punctuliitei)  with  1>lackish  dots  vihch  i* 
uftfi)  concurrent,  forming  two  more  or  less  conspicuouaseriw* 
dark  spots,  one  along  the  dorsaJ  profile,  the  other  alon^  ll* 
middle  of  the  body,  the  latt«r  terminating  in  ft  blotch  wbicbu 
Always  present  at  the  base  of  the  caudal  fin;  a  ptur  of  ol)Ui|M 
brown  bands  from  the  eye  across  the  operclca  geuerally  pre«ot; 
lint  dorsal  jmte  yellow  with  a  basal,  median,  and  niaipnal  dndkj 
band;  the  second  similar  but  with  four  or  five  nanxiwerlanli; 
caudal  with  about  eight  irregular  transverne  bar*,  whidi  ofta 
form  a  network;  anal  and  ventmis  gray,  with  or  without  mioo- 
siiO]MC  dusky  dots;  pectorals  yellow,  with  a  more  or  less  fiiiil 
diirlct^r  linsnl  biind. 

In  the  breeding  season  the  upper  surfaces,  doisal  and  cftuW 
fins  are  deeply  tinged  with  salmon  colour. 

I  found  this  to  lie  the  most  abundant  tipecies  in  the  wat*rhol« 
near  Liverpool  on  the  occasion  of  tlie  \  isit  above  referred  to,  vbeHi 
like  the  two  other  species  obtained  at  the  same  time,  ihey  mt 
busily  engaged  in  the  duties  of  repiixluction.  Sul>scquentlj  1 
obtAinc<l  a  number  of  young  spei-imens,  under  two  inchM  in 
length  from  a  waterhole  at  Camden  Park,  but  failed  to  cittfh  mj 

The  Flat -headed  Gudgeon  is  an  inhabitant  of  the 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  749 

^-  1880,  p.  619  (1881);  Lucas,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Vict.  (2)  ii. 

1890,  p.  29. 

f^ilypnodon  nudicepSy  Bleeker. 

Tarra  Gndgeon. 

D.  vii,  i  9-10.     A.  i  9.     P.  19.     Sc.  4347/12-13. 

\y  moderately  elongate,  tapering  from  the  shoulder,  the 
rongly  compressed.  Length  of  head  3  to  3^,  depth  of  body 
b'l  in  the  total  length;  depth  of  head  2  to  2^,  width  of  head 
2,  of  interorbital  region  5  J  to  6 J,  diameter  of  eye  4  J  to  4  j^ 
length  of  the  head;  snout  broad,  rounded  in  front,  and 
itely  depressed,  one-third  to  one-half  of  a  diameter  longer 
the  eye.  Maxillary  extending  to  the  vertical  from  the 
)r  third  to  the  posterior  fourth  of  the  eye,  its  length  1  j-"^^  to 
;hat  of  the  head.  All  the  teeth  are  subequal  in  size.  Seven 
3  gill-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the  anterior  arch.  The 
between  the  origin  of  the  first  dorsal  and  the  extremity  of 
out  is  greater  tlian  its  distance  from  the  base  of  the  last  soft 
)uter  margin  of  the  spinous  dorsal  gently  rounded,  the 
,  third,  or  fourth  ray  the  longest,  2'j  to  2 J  in  the  length  of 
jad,  and  reaching  when  laid  back  nearly  to,  to,  or  a  little 
1  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal;  the  seventh  or  eighth  soft 
re  the  longest,  1  j-^  to  2 J  in  the  length  of  the  head  :  the 
n  commences  l>ehind  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal  and  is 
respects  similar  to  it :  fourth  ventral  ray  but  little  pro- 
bey  ond  the  third  and  fifth,  not  nearly  extending  to  the 
n  either  sex,  its  length  2y^^  to  2i  in  that  of  the  head  : 
3  pectoral  rays  the  longest,  reaching  nearly  to,  to,  or  a  little 
d  the  vertical  from  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal,  and  are 
)  1^  in  the  length  of  the  head  :  caudal  rounded,  1 J  to  1 J  in 
ngth  of  the  head;  the  peduncle  rather  slender,  its  length  1 J 
in  that  of  the  head,  its  depth  2^^^  to  2J  in  its  length, 
al  papilla  triangular  in  the  (J,  oblong  and  crenulate  in  the 
•cales  small  and  very  irregular  anteriorly,  some  of  those  on 
dl  with  an  angular  border;  occipital  scales  deeply  embedded 
on-imbricate,  extending  forwards  beyond  the  preopercle. 


I'lile  j;rnyisli-f;ii-i'ii  with  four  series  (if  simi 
i-iiuUnI,  aiml,  iui<l  ventral  fins  grtiy,  »oineti>ni 
"f  tlie  my.s  vjulot  ;  pectoi'als  grayish-grPPi 

This  is  tho  only  Eleotrid  which  has  as  yet 
friiiu  Viotyriii,  tuT  so  fnr  iw  I  know  lia\-e 
nvworkoiv  iKt-n  more  fortunate,  tluiUKh  U 
iivn  I'eeiiiilrtl  l'i-i>in  the  Yarra  by  Eurojje: 
i-i/priiifidrii  liy  Khiiizinger  ftiid  iitrlboiiritKni 

This  Guil;;fiin  is  very  abundant  in  the  Y 
lie  liny  (Imilit  h-  to  the  identity  of  my  spec: 
Custtlnau:  tlitiv  are,  however,  several  poiii 
necl  ex|>li>miti«n.  ns  follows;— 

(1)  In  Ci»-tthmu"s  description  the  interiji 
U'  -'oni^thinr'  of  the  length  of  the  head, 
i>nh- half  thiu  width;t  this  tnay  l>e  expljiim 
In  thai  suj,'i,'iMisi  as  the  cause  of  difference  I 
ilcsfriptiiin  of  EI'Ofn»  riebari/gonii  and  i 
(see  p.  7 1 1 ). 

(2)  Tlie  jijipaivntly  lar^-er  size  of  the  e 
>-asi!y  caimlile  of  explanation  l>y  the  fact  tin 
incut  of  tin-  linjrth  of  the  head  is  taken  fro 
projecting'  mandilile,  mine  from  that  of  the 

•  It  U  niit^  iif   the  nioBt  remarkable  prolileina  c 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  751 

Lccording  to  Castelnau,  "  the  head  has  no  scales,"  but 
the  occiput  must  have  been  overlooked  by  him,  for  though 
small  and  deeply  eml)edded,  they  are  nevertheless  plainly 

,  however,  are  but  minor  discrepancies  as  compared  with 
lentition;  referring  to  this  Castelnau  writes — "  the  teeth 

extend  on  the  vomer  and  the  palatines  ;  the  posterior 
he  tongue  is  also  covered  with  them."      This  is  quite  the 

of  what  I  find;  in  all  my  examples  there  is  no  sign  of 
I  any  part  of  the  mouth  except  those  on  the  jaws.  If 
u*s  fish  really  had  the  subsidiary  teeth  attributed  to  it  by 
iber  —  which  on  a  review  of  all  the  facts  of  the  case  I  may 
itted  to  doubt — it  would  of  course  be  necessary  to  place 
>ther  genus;  and  this  has  possibly  been  already  done  by 
;ker,  since  his  Philypiiodon  midicejya  possesses  the  same 
1  as  that  assigned  to  his  species  by  Castelnau.* 
liiFerences  which  separate  grandiceps  from  nw/iceps  are 
edly  slight,  but  those  which  are  noticed  in  the  precedin<r 

(see  p.   746)  appear  to  be  constant ;  the  close  affinity 

the  two  species  was  recognised  by  Castelnau,  who  writes : 
rincipal  reason  for  not  uniting  my  sort  with  Krefft's  is, 
says  that  the  pectorals  attain  the  base  of  the  anal;  while 
)eciniens  they  do  not."      I  consider  this  elongation  of  the 

fins  to  be  merely  a  sexual  character. 

ittle  fish  is  abundant  in  the  Yarra,  along  the  banks  of 

t  is   known  as  the  "  Big-head  "  according  to  Castelnau 


want  of  Bleeker's  paper  prevents  me  from  ascertaining  whether 
Philypnodon  is  founded  upon  Castclnau's  description  of  nudictpfi; 

the  case,  Bleeker's  genus,  being  specially  formed  on  account  of  a 
which  it  docs  not  possess,  must  if  monotypic  be  suppressed.     And 

!8  another  question  to  which  I  am  unable  to  find  a  satisfactory 

iamely--if  a  genus  be  founded  on  a  character  which  is  purely 

,  should  the  name  so  proposed  stand  in  preference  to  another 
characterised  from  the  same  species  but  at  a  later  date?    If  the 

of  forming  new  genera  from  descriptions  only  were  discouraged  or 

td,  errors  of  this  nature  would  soon  cease. 


752  0\   SOHK   AUSTRALIAN    SLEOTRIHX, 

(jide  Lucas),  who  states  timt  they  are  very  voracious  and  M"^ 
"fishes  as  large  as  themselves  and  generally  of  their  oitn  speciM- 

Writing  of  this  fish,  Mr.  T.  S.  Hall  remarks  {in  lil.):-  ' 
differs  from  Castelnau'a  JS.  nudieeps  in  the  proportions  ol  tliehfia 
and  especially  in  the  teeth.  Locality,  "  Yarra  River  at  Mel- 
bourne (tidal)."  Further  on  he  says,  "As  a  boy  I  have  ofiw 
caught  what  I  imagine  to  be  the  same  fish  in  the  BarwoD  iiw 
Geelong  in  fi-esh  water,  and  have  seen  a  similar  looking  fish  inthe 
crater  lake  of  Bullenmerrie,  which  is  slightly  brackish.  I  canivit 
vouch  for  the  identity  of  the  three  forms.  We  useil  to  call  ihem 
'  bullies  '  or  '  bull-beads,'  and  regarded  them  as  poisonous."  ti  i^ 
hardly  hecessiiiy  to  say  that  the  liist  supposition  was  erronwni 

My  description  is  founded  on  an  examination  of  sistwn  'pM- 
mens,  ranging  in  size  from  42  to  110  millimeters,  for  which  I 
have  to  thank  Mr.  J.  Kershaw,  of  the  National  Museum,  and  Jlr. 
T.  S  Hall,  of  the  Melbourne  Univei-sity,  the  latter  of  whom  ""' 
me  no  less  than  fourteen  fine  examples. 

The  type  of  nudicepa  is  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  exislenw. 

Tn  Jlacleay's  Catalogue  twenty-nine  species  of  EUotrii  art 
included  among  Australian  fishes,  but  as,  since  the  publicaii""'^ 
the  Supplement  in  1S84,  this  number  has  been  nearly  doulW 
from  various  sources,  T  append  a  list  of  all  the  species  which  h"'"' 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  753 

(iustralis,  Krefft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183;   see 

p.  737  et  seq. 
hrtviroatrif,  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  Ivi.  i.  1867,  p.  314. 
hutis,  Hamilton-Buchanan,  Fish.  Ganges,  pp.  57,  367,  1822. 

castelnaviy  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880, 
p.  620  (1881),  =  obacura  (not  Schlegel)  Castelnau,  Proc. 
Zool.  cfe  Acclim.  Soc.  Vict.  ii.  1873,  p.  134  (1874). 

compiessus,  Krefft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  184  ; 
see  p.  735. 

wticolor^  De  Vis,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  M.S.  Wales,  ix.  1884, 
p.  692. 

coxii,  Krefft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183;  seep.  741 

et  seq. 
cyanostigmoy  Bleeker,  Kokos,  iv.  p.  452. 

cijprinoicles,  Cuvier  &  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii. 
p  248,  1837. 

darwinieni^is^  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ii.  1877, 
p.  360  (1878)  as  Agonostoma  danviniense. 

ikvui  noni.  noy.,  =  cavifro7is  (not  Blyth)  De  Vis,  Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  1884,  p.  693. 

elevatn,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  622 
(1881)  =  compi'easus  (not  Krefft)  Macleay,  I.e.  ii.  1877, 
p.  358  (1878);  see  p.  735. 

elongata,  Alleyne  <k  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  i. 

1876,  p.  334  (1877). 
fusca^  Bloch  &  Schneider,  Syst.  Ichth.  p.  453,  1801. 
gobioufes,  Cuvier  &  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii.  p.  247^ 

1837. 
grandicepSf  Krefft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.   Tendon,  1864,  p.    183 ; 

see  p.  746  et  seq. 

gymnocephalus,  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  liii.  i.  1866,. 
p.  453  (1867);  1  Gyinnobutis  gymnocephalusy  Bleeker. 

gyrifwiiles,  Bleeker,  Sumatra,  ii.  p.  272,  1853. 


i  OS   SOMli    AUBTItALlAN    ELBOTttlN.G, 

.  humilit,  De  Vis  P«>c-  Liwi-  Hoc.  N.S.  Wales,  ii.  !8S4,p.6M. 
.  iriuiioeuUila,  Jlacleny,  Proc.  Lann.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  viii,  IWJ, 

p.  263. 
.  larapinta,  Zietz,  Kep.  Horn  Bxped.  Centr.  AuhIt.  ZoaLp^H^ 

1896. 
.  lalit^pB,  De  Vi8.  Proo.  Linn.  Soc  N.S.  Walee,ix.  18Sl,li69i 
I.  lineolalHn,  Steindacbner,  Sitsb.  Ak.  Wieo,  Iv.  i.  1867,  p  11 
i,  /(.KK/f,  Ojplby,  Prw.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Walea,  Kxi.  1896,  p. "« 

et  neq. 
.  lo,.i,iciiuda,  Dp  Vi.<,  Pmk'.  Linn.  S,k-.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  !*«. 

|>.  691. 
I.  WMictw/on,  Bleeker,  Bengal  en  Hin.i.  p.  104,  1853. 
I.  mneraitpidolur,  Bluch,  Ausl.  Fist-li.  v.  (|.t.  ix.)  p.  35,  liiil, 

iiot  Oiinther,  Fisch.  Sadsee,  Heft  vi.  ].,  1K6,  which  is  f""- 

(ron»:  =  aporot,  Sliiclefiy. 
I.   ni«»fcri'ii,   Macleay,   Pi-oo.   Linn.   Soc.   N.S.   Wnles,  v.  I'i'ft 

p.  622  (1881),-eoru,-  we  p.  744. 
.  »»e?ftonme.w«,  Sauvage,  BulL  Soe.  Philani.  (7)iv.  lSifiO,p.''i- 
.  mimm,  De  VK  Proo.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Walea,  is.  l.-*84-|'.flM; 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS  OGILBY.  755 

nm/iceps,  Castelnau,  Proc.  Zool.  *fe  Acclim.  Soc.  Vict  L  1872, 
p.  126  (1873);  see  p.  748  et  seq. 

oxycephala,  Schlegol,  Faun.  Japon.  Poiss.  p.  150,  1850. 

pallida,  Castelnau,  Res.  Fish.  Austr.  p.  24,  1875. 

jolanieeps,  Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.  1878, 
|».  49. 

porocephaloidenj  Bleeker,  Sumatra,  iii.  p.  5 1 4;  ?  =  piyroceplialus, 

oorocephalus,  Cuvier  &  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii. 
p.  237,  1837. 

retictdaliiSy  Klunzinger,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  Ixxx.  i.  1879, 
p.  385  (1880). 

riefiardsonii,  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  liii.  i.  1866, 
p.  455,  =  coxii,  see  p.  744. 

robuiftus,  De  Vis,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  1884,  p.  692. 

sdheimi,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  1884, 
p.  33f  ^  planicepa  (not  Castelnau)  Macleay,  o.c.  vii.  1882 
p.  69. 

simplexy  Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.  1878, 
p.  49. 

striatus,  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  liii.  i.  1866,  p.  452. 

iulcaticollU,  Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.  1878, 
p.  142. 

Upjiiura,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880, 
p.  624  (1881). 

<Mw>/ra7w,  Cuvier  *k  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii.  p.  241, 
ISS7 ,  ^ ophiocephalus,  Macleay. 

bree  of  the  species  included  in  the  above  list  have  so  far  Ijeen 
id  on  the  opposite  coast  of  New  Guinea,  but  may  confidently 
expected  to  occur  on  our  northern  shores  ;  they  are  butts, 
noides,  and  immaculalus, 

i  the  remaining  forty-seven  only  six — ausiralis,  coxli,  grandi- 
,  eompres$u8,   oxi/cephalus    and   viastersii — were   known    to 


756  OS   SOUB    AUSTItALtAN   KLEOTRIIf^, 

llaclrAT  ft»  Lnhfibitanta  of  the  rivers  and  estuaries  of  New  ^ll 
Wal<s  op  to  IJIS*,  when  his  "  Supplement  "  was  published,ta 
two  rrars  later  I  was  able  to  increase  this  number  by  four,  addin 
tnagurndo,  gymnocephaUit,  itruttiu,  an<I  rieharrl»on\i;  two  iif  tiw 
however, — mtuin'tii  and  richfri/totiu — I  have  shown  ia  the  fon 
going  paper  to  be  identical  with  eoxii;  a  third — ino^ini'ii— ml 
itA  rlMRi  upon  its  inclusion  by  St«tadachner  in  his  "  Fisbe-  < 
Port  Jockiton  (5i(:i.  Ak.  Wint,  IvL  ».  JSeZ,  }>.  J-'S)  and  tli 
auilHirity  o(  a  single  specimen  now  in  the  Australian  Mn-fiffi 
Mul  said  to  hax~e  conie  from  the  Cliirpnce  River,  and  though  thi 
M  vrry  j«i8sibiy  correct,  still  in  Uie  lack  of  confimiatorv  evidaii 
il  in  lut^t  to  look  with  suKpioion  on  any  record  of  its  oecamiK 
M)  far  wHith  ;  a  fourth  gpev'i^s—oxr/rfphalug — I  unhesitatingl 
tvjeet;  lliis  is  one  of  the  fishes  said  U>  have  been  ubtained  by  tli 
ciilWliirs  uf  the  Novara  during  the  short  staj-  of  thai  wnr-sliipi 
the  watCTB  of  Port  Jackson,  butwhich  has  never  been  founJ  sinii 
it  14  a  Chinese  and  Japanese  species,  and  the  improbalulitT  of  i< 
occvirence  so  far  from  it«  native  shores  is  obvious*  Witb  tti 
nddiliun  ot  the  new  species  above  described  and  of  ijnbivii'n 
included  by  Steindachner  in  his  Port  Jack:»on  fishes,!  tbin  1<"'^'' 


The  followiog  ipedrs,  only  recorded  in  tbe  Pishes  < 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  757 

New  South  Wales  list  with  seven  good  and  two  doubtful 
aes,  namely : — 

1.  Carassiops  compressus. 

2.  Carassiops  longi. 

3.  Krefftius  austral  is. 

4.  Mulgoa  coxii. 

5.  Ophiorrhinus  grandiceps. 

6.  Gymnobutis  gymnocephalus. 

7.  ?         striatus. 

?  8.  Mogurnda  mogurnda. 
?  9.  Gobiomorphus  gobioides. 

tiave  been  for  some  time  past  making  si)ecial  endeavours  to 
n  examples  of  gymnocephalus  and  striatus,  but  have  failed  so 
I  doing  so,  nor  is  either  species  represented  in  the  collections 
B  Australian  Museum  or  the  Sydney  University. 

e  genus  Gymnobutis  was  probal^ly  founded  by  Bleeker  with 
dachner's  gymnocephalus  as  the  type;  I  am  unable  to  suggest 
lich  of  the  recent  genera  striatus  should  be  referred. 


50 


■•- 


OK  DOHATIA  IN  CEI 

OTHEl 


(PI, 
Seme  yMUs  »go,  wlien  col 
Mins.  BIT  BtUQlKMi  was  Rlti^ 
un  tbr  upper  sarfoioe  of  tlie  le 
niilns  uf  soii>«  leaf-Eiuniag  Ln^ 
a1miv«^  tlwt  tbej  ftlvays  bad 
thp  b«f,  Ntd  iDiu-i>l>)Toccun 
aJtils  uf  the  vrins.  A  short  ti 
loMies  of  the  onuuQeaul  Nev 
nitumunlr  ralti^'sled  in  ganJi 
Dotioe  in  this  pUnt  abtu  the  j 
cxtrrior  hj  conspicaoQS  por«i 
Aftw  tliis  I  begnn  to  exaini 
iTvrb  mure  sv^timfttically. 

No  Ujoks  thftt  I  was  able  ti 
on  the  subject,  atid  as  I  am  d 
OMke  known  oiy  needs  to  se 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  759 

'f'om's  important  paper  on  the  subject*  (with  a  copy  of  which 
*e  author  most  kindly  favoured  me  subsequently).  Also  that 
•oward  (Illust.  N.  Quinologia)  speaks  of  "the  scrobicules  or 
ands  [in  Cinchona],  as  Pavon  calls  them." 
Mr.  J.  P.  Hill  sent  me  Geddes'  "  Chapters  in  Modem  Botany," 
I  p.  134  of  which  Lundstrom's  views  are  mentioned.  Mr.  C.  T. 
ii88on  obtained  for  me  the  reference  to  Mr.  Cheeseman's  paper 
On  the  New  Zealand  Species  of  Copro8ma,"t  and  so  disposed  of 
17  doubt  that  New  Zealand  naturalists  had  failed  to  notice  the 
ractures  in  question  in  plants  of  this  genus. 
Dr.  Lundstrom  was  the  first  naturalist  who  systematically 
vestigated  these  structures.  The  following  extracts  from  the 
mmary  of  it  in  the  Journ.  R.  Microscop.  Soc.  (1888,  p.  87)  will 
fficiently  indicate  the  conclusions  at  which  he  arrived  in  his 
•luable  paper. 

"Domatia. — Dr.  A.  N.  Lundstrom  defines  as  *domatia'  those 
nnations  or  transformations  on  plants  adapted  to  the  habitation 

guests,  whether  animal  or  vegetable,  which  are  of  service  to 
6  hosst,  in  contrast  to  cecidia,  where  such  habitation  is  injurious 
'  the  plant.  He  describes  these  domatia  in  deUiil  on  the  lime, 
der,  hazel,  and  other  trees  and  shrubs,  and  gives  a  very  long 
»t  of  species,  belonging  to  a  great  variety  of  natural  orders,  on 
liich  they  are  found. 

"The  principal  types  of  shelter  are  as  follows  : — (1)  Hair-tufts, 
h  in  Tilia  europcea;  (2)  recurvatures  or  foldings  in  various 
^j  e,g.,  in  Qtiercuarobur  .  .  .  ;  (3)  grooves  without  hairs, 
'  in  Coffea  arabica  .  .  .  ;  with  marginal  hairs,  e.g.y  Psycho- 
^0  daphnoidea  .  .  .  ;  with  basal  hairs,  as  in  Aiuicardium 
^^itale     .     .     .     ;   (4)  pockets,  as   in   ElfBOcarpua  oblongus 

'  '  f  (5)  pouches,  e,g,  Eugenia  austrafis.  The,se  different 
n^of  domatia  are  connected  by  transition  forms.  The  habit 
f  producing  domatia  in  a  species  may  become  hereditary  without 
^e  actual  presence  of  the  predisposing  cause.     Certain  orders, 

I 
*Nov.  Act.  R.  Soc.  Sc.  Upsala,  (.3)  xiii.  (1887),  pp.  1-72  (4  pU.). 
+  Trans.  N.  S.  Inst.  xix.  1886,  p.  221  [ISSTJ. 


I 


inej-  are   ui 

temperate)  zoiiea. 

"  In  the  second  chapter  the  author  di 
variouB  iiitei-pretHtions  which  may  be  put 
Thej-  nmy  be  pathological,  hke  galh;  (2)  the 
insects ;  (3)  tliey  may  have  only  an  indi 
their  tenants;  (4)  th.y  may  beof  use  to  the 
of  commensals.  He  adopts  the  last  inttr] 
an  interesting  parallel,  however,  between  g£ 
ih  inclined  to  suppose  tliat  the  domatia  wet 
by  the  insects,  but  have  gradually  become 
characteiiHlicH.  The  author  gives  a  cleai 
the  cecidia  or  gaila  due  to  'antagonistic  sy 
or  animal,  (('byto-  and  zoo-cecidia),  and  do 
symbiosis,'  eillier  plant  or  animal  (phyto-  nn< 
due  to  plants  are  again  subdivided  into  m\ 

Mr.  Cheeseman's  remarks  are  vcrj'  interes 
his  pa]H.'r  waM  published  in  the  same  year  ('. 
but  also  because  he,  too,  noticed  that  the 
were  often  tcniintrd  by  Acarids.  He  say; 
Hpecies  except  a  few  of  the  i^nialler-leaved  o 
exist  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leavepi,  in 
the  uiii.in  of  the  primarj-  veins  with  the  ml 
more  than  J  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  i 
Inside  they  are  lined  with  i 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  761 

odstrom,  quite  reasonably,  expresses  surprise  that  domatia 
attracted  so  little  notice.  And  hardly  less  remarkable  is  it 
ip  to  the  present  time,  the  text  books  have  still  nothing,  or 
tie  to  say  about  them  or  their  significance.  Nevertheless, 
vere  long  ago  noticed  in  at  least  one  Australian  plant,  but 
g  been  relegated  to  the  category  of  "  glands" — "  that  word 
ny  meanings,"  as  De  Bary  remarks—  their  nature  seemed  to 
»ked  upon  as  settled.  For  example,  in  Vol.  li.  of  Curtis's 
ical  Magazine,  published  in  1824,  there  is  a  figure  (PI.  2488) 
suif  [Vitis]  antarctica  [=  F.  Baudiniana^  F.v.M.],  in  which 
ia  are  distinctly  shown,  while  the  text  mentions   *'foliis 

laxe  serratis  glabriusculis  subtus  glandulosis."  The 
jmy  also  shows  that  at  a  still  earlier  period  Poiret,  because 
presence  of  these  supposed  glands,  had  described  the  species 

the  name  of  C.  glandulosa,  "foliis  ovatis  glabris  laxe 
o-serratis  nervis  basi  glandulosis." 

1879,  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London, 
R.  Irwin  Lynch  directed  attention  to  a  growing  example 
iew  Gardens,  and  some  of  the  dried  leaves  of  Xaiithosonia 
liculatum,  on  the  under  surface  of  which  peculiar  pouch- 
xcrescences  emanate  from  the  midrib.  This  pseudo- 
rosity  is  of  remarkably  constant  occurrence."*  If  these 
cences  ■l>e,  as  I  think  they  are,  domatia,  the  plant  (an 
I  is  remarkable  as  l^eing  the  only  instance  known  of  the 
mceoi  domatia  in  the  Monocotyledons.  Mr.  Lynch,  too,  is 
rst,  apparently,  who  saw  anything  uncommon  in  the 
ires. 

}w  other  references  to  what  would  now  be  called  domatia 
e  given. 

tien  says  of  Psychotria  hiaulcata,  **  Lateral  veins  often  with 
eep  pits  in  their  axils,  which  appear  as  warts  on  the  upper 
3."     ("  Handbook  of  the  Flora  of  Ceylon.") 


irn.  of  Bot.  April,  1879,  p.  125,  but  not  noticed  in  the  Proceedings 
:5ociety. 


second  group  is  thus  described  :  "Folia  .  , 
rotundntLs,  subtus  coDcavis,  marginibos  ' 
Dentibus,  ad  nervorum  axilltta  insertis,  s 
subtus  dilute."  ,  .  .  "This  is  a 
hairj'  all  over,  especially  on  the  under-Bit 
position  of  these  so-called  glands  in  the 
appearance  in  the  figures,  I  have  no  dou 
domntia.  Among  the  species  spoken  of  i 
viridi/olia  is  described  as  "At  nerve-w 
which  is  one  of  the  forms  of  domatia.  ( 
yloiifrata  are  mentioned  as  haiiy.  This  is 
Strom's  experience:  his  opinion  being  that  di 
hairy- lea ve<l  plants. 

A  doubtful  species  of  CatUat/a  knowt 
spoken  of  by  Howard  as  having  "  scrob 
axils  of  the  veins,  but  also  at  their  junci 
veins,  as  in  0/ea  sciobiculala."  The  occon 
verj-  <Iistlnct  domatia,  which  are  visible  on 
(Journal  of  Botany,  1869,  p.  3.) 

Of  Cinchona  Lfdyiiana,  Trimen  saj's  : 
"picuouM,  mostly  confined  to  the  upper  vei 
Botany,  IS81,  p.  323.) 

M.irtius  in  the  "  Flora  of  Brazil  "  refers 
several  descriptions  of  the  leaves. 

Hooker  says  of  Elrriiearjiiis  denlattig,  "  w 


BY   ALEX.    O.    HAMILTON.  763 

);  the  leaves  of  Vilis  oblongata  "  with  two  large  glands 
1  in  the  axils  of  the  lateral  veins":  the  leaflets  of  V,  ster- 
with  glands  or  foveoleae  in  the  axils  of  some  of  the 
eins  underneath"  (ib,  p.  450).  He  also  mentions 
on  the  leaves  of   V.  Baudiniana. 

jrG.de  Lagerheim  has  described  some  new  acaro- 
)  in  Svl'iimni  jnaminoides  and  S.  pseudoquina,  and  he 
le  descriptions  in  De  Candolle's  Prodromus  as  evidence 
other  species  being  domatia-bearing  :  he  also  discusses 
1  of  domatium  in  some  plants  of  the  genus  Cesfriwi. 

part  of  the  observations  recorded  below  were  embodied 
read  at  the  Meeting  of  this  Society  in  November,  1895, 
ihis  time  I  was  not  aware  of  Lundstrom's  paper,  I  was 
withdraw  it  for  the  purpose  of  re-writing  with  a  know- 
lat  author's  work. 

latia  that  have  come  under  my  notice  consist  of  hollows 
er  surface  of  the  leaf,  and  always  occurring  in  vein 
ey  are  usually  roofed  over  either  by  an  extension  of  the 
i,  or  by  hairs.  They  are  distinguished  by  peculiarities 
ute  structure  of  the  part  of  the  leaf  lying  over  them, 
t  are  known  to  me  I  divide  into  groups  according  to 
ard  structure  as  follows  : — 

. — Circular  lenticular  cavities  on  the  under  side  of  the 
with  a  small  opening  and  a  thickened  rim.  Those 
'^emiantia  Cunninghd'niii  present  the  highest  develop- 
lis  type  which  I  have  seen. 

I. — Pouches  formed  by  a  widening  of  the  principal  and 
ris  at  the  axils,  the  space  being  filled  in  with  tissue  so 
a  triangular  pouch  or  pocket.      To  this  group  belong 
a  in  Dysoxyiuin  Fraserianuvi. 

iii.^  Depressions  or  hollows  formed  by  a  thinning  of 
Ixstance  at  the  axils.  Of  this  type  Viburnum  chinense 
he  best  example. 

V. — Bunches  of  hairs  in  the  axils  proceeding  from  the 
nd  secondary  veins,  such  as  are  found  in  Rubus  Moorei, 


entirely  absent.  A  regular  gradation  may 
these  forniR,  and  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  i 
a  particular  domatium  should  go.  I  think  t 
in  the  most  natural,  for  as  will  be  Been  it  is  : 
consecutive  steps  in  the  development  c 
Ptnnanlia.* 

Pknnantia  CDNNiNQRAMit,  Miers. — In 
probably  reach  their  highest  development 
commonly  at  the  first  axils  of  the  secondary 
times  to  be  found  in  the  axils  of  the  ptinci 
ftiicl  very  often  on  the  ramifying  veins  at  jui 
vary  from  9  to  50,  and  I  have  counted  mor 
two  leaves.  They  are  very  constant  in  oci 
time  ago  I  found  two  plants  on  opj>osite 
within  a,  few  yards  of  each  other,  in  one  of 
upwanis  of  30,  while  many  on  the  other 
majority  only  a  few.  But  this  was  the  on 
hundreds  which  I  examined  that  wa-i  in 
recently  i-isiting  these  plants,  I  find  that  al 
the  plant  formerly  without  domatia  have  the 
and  perfect  in  development  on  the  mature  le 


■  Since  completing  this  paper  I  hnvm  observed  i 
(Ai:uitliaeeie)   tovb  of   white  hairs  with  crimsoi 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  765 

that  the  absence  of  cavities  in  some  species  is  a  by  no  means 
^mcommon  occurrence,  and  Lundstrom  and  Lagerheim  note  the 
iamefact. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  leaf  is  extremely  glossy  and  dark 
fteen;  the   under  side  is  duller  and  lighter  in  colour.       When 
^pped  in  water,  the  upper  wets  readily,  while  the  water  gathers 
b  patches  on  the  under  side,  as  if  it  were  greasy.    The  pits  appear 
on  the  upper  surface  as  very  distinct,  though  small,  domed  pro- 
tuberances, circular  or  elliptical  in  outline  (fig.  3);  they  are  flatter- 
on  the  under  side  (tig.  2).     They  vary  in  size  in  mature  leaves 
from  1  to  3*5  mm.  in  diameter  (outside  measurement),  and  the 
depth  is  usually   two-thirds  of  the  diameter.      The  opening  is 
*niall  and  usually  circular,  and  in  the  largest  about  -75  mm.;  it  is 
wuPTounded  by  a  thickened  rim  in  which  are  vascular  bundles 
proceeding  from  the  veins  between  which  it  occurs;  the  rim  is 
%hter-coloured  than  the  rest  of  the  leaf.     The  interior  is  usually 
lined  with  1 -celled  hairs.     Stomates  occur  plentifully  on  the  lower 
side  of  the  leaf,  but  they  are  absent  in  the  domatia  and  on  the 
^Pper  side  of  the  leaf.     The  pits  are  often  inhabited  by  minute 
•^cari,  and  their  ova  and  excrement  are  also  found  in  them.     The 
'^^'fces  sometimes  quit  the  cavities  and  wander  about  on  the  under 
'^'fface  of   the   leaf.      I    have   also   seen  similar  Acari    in    the 
'^OQaatal  cavities  of  Banksia,  in  the  rolled  leaves  of  Ricinocdrpn.^, 
*®-»  and  in  any  other  cracks  or  cavities  suitable  for  shelter  in 
Pl*tit8. 

The  microscopic  examination  of  sections  of  the  domatia  cut  at 
'^Sht  angles  to  the  midrib  and  vertically,  as  reganls  th(^  blade  of 
^tie  leaf,  shows  the  structure  described  below,  which  is  pretty 
^^^Ustant  in  all  the  domatia  I  have  cut.  Beginning  at  the  upper 
surface  of  the  leaf,  t.e.,  on  the  upper  leaf -surf ace  there  are — 

( 1)  The  cuticle,  which  is  thin  (fig.  5a). 

(2)  An  epidermis  composed  of  one  layer  of  small  oblong  ceUs 
(%.  56). 

(^)  A  single  layer  of  hypodermal  cells  (5^)  much  larger  than 
'"^'^e  of  the  epidermis,  and  from  elliptical  to  oblong  in  shape,  with 
^^kening  at  the  angles.     These  cells  are  very  thick-walled,  and 


766         DOHATIA  IN  CERTAIN  ADSTRAUAK  AlTD  OTHER  PLANTS, 

in  other  parU  of  the  leaf  have  little  protopUsmio  contents;  bu 
over  the  dome  they  are  richer,  and  often  contein  chloropluU 
From  their  varying  appearance  in  leaves  of  differeot  ages  I 
believe  thia  layer  is  derived  from  the  next  below. 

(4)  The  paliaade-tissue  {5d}  consisting  of  two  rows  of  short 
ohlong  cells,  their  long  diameter  being  horizontal  iastead  of 
vertical.  These  celU  contain  many  (up  to  seven)  very  tirge 
chloroplasts. 

(5)  A  layer  of  spongy  parenchyma (5/)  containing  alsu  very  l»r^ 
chloroplasts.  In  this  particular  region  this  tissue  can  scnrivl^ 
l>e  termed  apongy,  as  it  is  composed  of  oblong  cells  laid  omt  e«li 
other  like  bricks  in  a  wall;  but  away  from  the  summit  the  «!ls 
are  branching  and  form  the  usual  network,  and  the  most  opfQ 
|iart  lies  all  round  the  perimeter  of  the  cavity.  The  dense  lajff 
over  the  roof  is  characteristic  of  the  domatia  in  all  the  plants  1 
have  examined.  In  the  lamina,  at  a  short  distance  frum  tlie 
cavity,  the  intercellular  spaces  are  arranged  perpendicularly,  n"^ 
extend  from  the  lower  epidermis  to  the  palisade-tissue  alwic,  the 
stoniata.  opening  as  usual  into  the  spaces.  All  through  the  leiF 
in  this  region  there  are  cells  not  to  be  distinguished  in  »  ii^^ 
section,  liiit  which  stain  very  deeply  with  any  stain,  and  more 
e.specially  with  hajmatoxylin,  they  become  quite  0|>aiiue  licfi« 
the  rest  of  the  section  is  sufficiently  .stained  (a-).     These  i-olls  are 


BY   ALEX     G.    HAMILTON.  767 

(7)  The  inner  cuticle  (5h).  Through  this  penetrate  unicellular 
irs  (fig.  10)  which  are  epidermal  outgrowths,  and  are  thick- 
Jled  and  destitute  of  contents.  They  are  rarely  septate  as 
)wn  in  the  figure,  but  usually  resemble  those  of  Coprosma,  lucida 
J.  11).  This  cuticle,  as  above  remarked,  has  no  stomata. 
rhe  same  layers,  omitting  the  palisade-parenchyma,  are  met 
h.  in  the  floor  of  the  cavity,  but  in  reversed  order,  and  in  the 
I  is  a  vascular  bundle  composed  of  five  or  six  vessels. 
)n  examining  leaves  of  various  stages  of  growth,  1  find  that  in 
res  5-9  mm.  in  length,  the  domatia  appear  as  slight  hollows, 
leaves  1-9  cm.  long  I  find  the  hollow  deeper,  and  a  little  tuft  of 
re  in  the  angle.  These  are  of  two  kinds:  the  ordinary  pointed 
r  (fig.  10)  and  short  thick  ones  composed  of  four  almost 
)ular  cells.  In  a  leaf  of  4  cm.  long  a  thickening  is  apparent 
ig  the  sides  of  the  veins,  making  a  triangular  pocket  as  in 
•up  ii.,  and  the  hairs  project  from  this.  At  5  cm.  long  the 
ikening  begins  to  extend  across  the  mouth  from  the  sides,  so 
t  there  is  a  hollow  surrounded  by  a  ridge.  Up  to  this  stage 
whole  of  the  under  side  of  the  leaf  is  a  purplish-brown  in 
»ur,  but  the  ridge  is  a  very  bright  green.  The  ridge  had 
wn  higher  all  round  in  leaves  5-5  cm.  long,  and  a  few  hairs 
grown  on  the  front  part  of  the  ridge,  their  points  directed 
ards  the  centre  of  the  hollow.  In  leaves  6  cm.  long  the  greater 
?ht  makes  the  cavity  appear  much  deeper.  At  8  cm.  the  ridge 
reached  its  full  height,  and  there  are  a  few  hairs  on  the  out- 
5  of  the  ridge — simple  and  pointed.  The  domatia  are  com- 
tely  formed  when  the  leaf  is  11  cm.  long,  and  no  further 
oration  takes  place  except  that  in  leaves  a  year  old  there  are 
er  hairs  in  the  interior  of  the  domatiuin.  The  leaves  reach  a 
?th,  when  full  grown,  of  16  cm.  and  upwards.  In  examining  a 
^0  series  of  young  leaves,  I  found  no  Acari  present  until  the 
iiatium  was  fully  formed.  This  fact  has  an  important  bearing 
^)r.  Lundstrom's  theory  of  the  meaning  of  the  structures. 
'OpRosMA  LUCIDA,  Forst. — This  plant  also  belongs  to  Group  i. 
-  domatia  are  very  large  and  highly  developed.  They  occur 
the  axils  of   the  secondary  veins   and   midrib,  in    pairs,  or 


768         DUXATIA  IX  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  AND  OTHEB  PLANTS, 


Hlt«mately.  They  vary  in  number  from  3-8,  They  rarely  «««  I 
ill  the  forks  of  the  secomlary  veins.  The  leaf  ia  very  dorl  gno,  1 
nnd  lias  a  varnished  upper  surface;  it  ia  lighter  in  colour  till 
duller  below.  It  wets  readily  on  the  upper  side,  but  is  greasy  « 
the  under  side.  It  is  very  thick,  fleshy  and  soft,  and  therimof  Ibi 
cuvities  does  not  project  Ijeyond  the  veins  as  in  Pennantia.  Tb^ 
show  alHive  as  slight  roundnl  projections  and  have  a  round  onSn 
l«:low,  surrounded  by  a  slightly  thickened  rim,  the  thtoVeBiiig 
Ix'ing  internal.  Internally  they  Are  lenticul&r,  2-3  mm.  in  eitend 
diameter  and  the  opening  5-1  mm.  The  iiit«aor  cavity  b  pro- 
portionately smaller  than  in  Pennantia.  The  rim  is  lighter  in 
colour  than  the  rest  of  the  under  surface.  Tlie  interinr  is  liMd 
with  thick-walled  unicellular  hairs  (fig,  II),  and  hairs  of  tlie  ssme 
kind  occur  on  the  midrib  lielow,  sparsely  on  its  upper  surfaie,iiiii 
very  plentifully  in  the  channel  of  the  petiole  in  young  Ipaves.  .i 
seiition  of  the  cavity  perpendicular  to  ihe  plane  of  the  loaf  mi 
across  the  axis  of  the  cavity  shows  the  following  structw. 
Ix'ginning  on  the  roof — the  upper  surface  of  the  leaf : — 

(1)  The  cuticle. 

(2)  The  epidermis,  composed  of  one  layer  of  small  elliptioil  <ff 
oblong  thick-walled  cells. 

(3)  A  single  hypodermal  layer  of  oblong  cells  with  diicfcenf^ 
wall^,  and  almost  always  without  protoplasmic  contents, 

(4)  The  palisade-parenchymtt,  made  up  of  four  or  five  ros!« 
iiblong  ci'lls  little  longer  than  wide,  and  very  rich  in  chroniato- 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  769 

(5)  A  thick  layer  of  spongy  parenchyma,  arranged  in  a  network, 
ifcvery  closely,  and  with  few  intercellular  spaces,  and  these 
7  small.  The  cells  of  this  layer  are  small.  At  the  sides  of 
)  cavity  they  are  larger  and  looser  in  arrangement,  so  that  the 
imeter  of  the  cavity  is  surrounded  by  this  more  open  network  of 
Is,  which  gradually  passes  into  the  ordinary  spongy  parenchyma 
she  peat  of  the  leaf.  Here  the  intercellular  spaces  are  regularly 
uged,  and  extend  from  the  lower  epidermis  to  the  palisade- 
ae.  These  cells  also  have  very  many  chloroplasts,  and  those 
rest  to  the  palisade  cells  have  the  oil  globules  above  mentioned. 
>  there  are  none  of  the  tannin-sacs  not-ed  in  Pennantiay  and  in 
densest  part  they  are  never  arranged  like  brickwork  as  in 
'j  species. 

))  A  single  layer  of  epidermis,  the  cells  thick-walled,  and  the 
ity  circular  in  outline.  From  this  proceed  the  unicellular 
k-walled  hairs  springing  from  much  enlarged  cells,  and  some- 
3s  but  rarely  septate. 

J)  The  cuticle  of  the  inside  continuous  with  that  of  the  lower 
!  of  the  leaf.  No  stomata  occur  in  the  cavity,  but  they  are 
Qd  up  to  the  very  margin  of  the  orifice.  Vascular  bundles 
iir  in  the  spongy  parenchyma  all  round  the  cavity, 
n  the  floor  of  the  cavity  all  these  layers  except  the  palisade- 
ue  and  the  hypoderma  occur  in  reversed  order.  The  develop- 
Qt  of  the  domatia  in  young  leaves  takes  place  much  as  in 
inantia,  but  the  unicellular  hairs  appear  later,  only  the  4-celled 
re  being  present  at  first. 

Hie  points  of  resemblance  between  Penytaittia  and  Coprosma 
the  dense  spongy  parenchyma  over  the  roof  and  round  the 
ity,  and  the  epidermal  hairs  inside  and  at  the  mouth.  The 
erences  are  the  occurrence  of  tannin-sacs  in  Pennantia  and  not 
■'Opros^ma,  and  the  non-occurrence  of  oil  globules  in  the  cells, 
I  of  hairs  on  the  outside  of  the  leaves  in  the  former. 
^OPROSMA  FCETiDissiMA,  Forst. — I  liave  seen  dried  leaves  only 
this  and  the  following  seven  species,  and  am  not  able  therefore 
?ive  particulars  of  the  minute  structure.  In  this  species  the 
"^tia  are  in  the  axils  of  the  second  and  third  pairs  of  veins 


V.  UussiNGHAMii,  Hook.  t. — ruedoEQati 
wise  like  those  of  C.  fueida. 

C.  aPATiiULATA,  A.  Cunn. — Aa  might  h 
small  nizc  of  the  leaf,  the  2-4  domatia  are  \ 

C.  Bavehiana,  Hook.  f. — Dr.  Lundstrom 
vntion  uf  cultivattKl  plantu,  says  that  the  d 
are  hairless,  I  find  that  my  notes  aSbrd  no 
liaira  are  present  in  the  herbarium  specimen 
simply  uotod  that  they  resemble  those  of  C 

C.  gkandifloka,  Hook.  f. — The  domati 
oj^enings  slits  parallel  to  the  midrib. 

Canthium  lucidum,  Hook,  et  Am.— The 
axils  of  the  second  pair  of  veins  and  the  m 
up  in  the  forks.  Tliey  are  two  in  all  I 
Ik'tolu?  informs  nie  that  they  are  often  entii 
is  a  very  glossy  cme.  The  openings  are  ciri 
<]iamot«r,  the  rim  is  raised  and  light-coloure 
it.     So  far  as  I  can  see  there  are  no  hairs  | 

C.  OLEiFOLiUM,  Hook. — The  leaf  is  evidf 
'  HandlKHtk  of  the  Flora  of  N.S.W.'  is 
shining,"  The  pouches  arc  situated  in  the 
second  pairs  of  veins  and  midrib,  and  are  s! 
are  4  in  numlMir,  but  as  in  the  preceding  s[ 
The  0]>euing  is  triangular  or  circular,  anc 
and  contains  vessels.     No  hairs  were  seen  i 

lUvDi*    MnoRRT.  F.V.M.— The   ddinat.ia. 


BY    ALBX.    G.    HAMILTON.  771 

(1)  The  cuticle,  which  does  not  differ  from  that  elsewhere  on 
the  leaf. 

(2)  A  thick-walled  epidermis,  the  cells  often  containing  proto- 
liaaiL 

(3)  A  row  of  bottle-shaped  cells,  of  ver}'^  large  size,  arranged 
touching  each  other  at  their  large  ends,  but  with  spaces  between 
tbe  necks,  which  point  to  the  mesopliyll  (fig.  14rt).  This  occurs 
over  all  the  leaf. 

(4)  The  palisade-tissue  which  fills  in  l>etween  the  necks  of  the 
bottle-like  cells  and  below  them.  This  is  moderately  dense,  and 
the  cells  full  of  chloroplasts. 

(5)  A  layer  of  close  spongy  parenchyma,  which  in  all  parts  of 
the  leaf  is  penetrated  a  little  above  the  lower  epidermis  by 

(6)  A  layer  of  thick- walled  apparently  empty  cells  (fig.  146), 
^ich  stain  very  deeply,  and  are,  I  think,  4-armed,  as  whether 
actions  are  made  parallel,  or  at  right  angles  to  the  midrib,  cut 
€nda  are  seen,  circular  and  thick- walled.  Both  these  and  the  bottle 
<»ll8  give  a  bright  purple  with  ferric  chloride,  and  are  most  likely 
tvmin-sacs  as  in  Fennantia.  In  fresh  sections  both  kinds 
^  oeUs  are  transparent  and  colourless,  but  in  old  spirit  specimens 
they  are  bright  brown.  This  layer  divides  in  the  same  way  as 
that  in  Pennantia,  one  part  going  to  the  roof  and  the  other  to 
the  floor  of  the  domatium.  Those  above  are  of  normal  size, 
^hile  those  below  are  smaller  and  more  scattered. 

(7)  The  epidermis  resembling  that  of  the  upper  surface. 

The  roof  and  floor  of  the  domatia  are  irregular,  almost  papillose, 
*od  stomata  occur  in  great  numbers  on  the  elevations.  Vessels 
*^  present  in  all  the  walls. 

^'  snpuLARis,  F.v.JVl. — The  leaf  is  very  large,  thick,  fleshy  and 
shining,  and  has  very  thick  veins.  The  cavities  are  small  and 
<5lo8ely  covered  inside  with  hairs  like  those  of  Coprosma.  These 
*^  point  towards  the  orifice,  so  that  looking  down  into  it  a  close 
^'  of  points  fills  up  the  opening.  This  last  is  small  and  elliptical. 
^®  epidermis  is  thick- walled ;  the  palisade-parenchyma  is  com- 
^^^  of  5  or  6  rows  of  small  oval  cells  closely  packed;  the  spongy 


ATJfflRALIAH  AKD  OTHER  PLANTS, 

parenchTiua  is  also  composed  of  oval  cells,  with  small  and  ft* 
intercellular  spaces.  The  hairs  have  an  enlarged  cell  at  tbe  but 
and  are  thick-walled  and  destitute  of  contents. 

R.  CEARTACBA,  F.v.M. — In  herbarium  specimena  imperfrrt 
domatia,  and  bunches  of  haira  were  seen  in  the  axils  of  midrib 
and  secondary  veins,  but  fresh  leaves  showed  no  sign  of  tbeoL  1 
I  cut  sections  through  the  axils  and  found  a  few  minute  hain,liiit 
no  approuch  to  the  cbaracteriatic  structure  de3cribe<l  in  the  f«*- 
going  species.  I  was  struck,  however,  by  the  packing  of  btg* 
collenchyma  cells  on  the  upper  side  of  tlie  midrib  and  vans. 
These  stained  very  deeply,  and  when  tested  with  ferric  chloiide 
gave  the  same  purple  reaction  as  R.  Uoorei. 

MoBiNDA  JAMUINOIDBS,  Cunn. — This  is  a  climbing  plant.  IT* 
cavities  are  usually  high  up  in  the  axila  of  the  third  pair  of  veil" 
and  midrib.  They  are  opposite  or  alternate.  There  are  froraoce 
to  four,  but  are  sometimes  absent.  The  leaves  are  ratluT  itin, 
dark  green,  but  not  very  glossy.  The  domatia  project  "rv 
much  on  the  upper  aide  of  the  leaf,  and  but  sliglitly  on  t''' 
lower.  Tliey  are  very  large,  and  look  like  blisters  or  g>ll* 
externally.  They  vary  from  1-5  mm.  long.  The  openings  «re 
sometimes  of  the  full  size  of  the  cavity,  but  usually  they  ai* 
small  and  circular.  There  is  sometimes  a  ridge  parallel  ftith  'i* 
vein,  thus  forming  a  channel  leading  to  the  orifice.  The  rim  is 
slightly  thickened  and  lighter- coloured  than  the  rest  of  tlie  le<t 
vessels  occur  in  it  mid  In  the  fOiif.     Ordin 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  773 

Jpidermis  taken  together  are  as  thick  as,  or  thicker  than  the  layers 
between.  The  epidermal  cells  are  very  clear  and  free  from 
MDtents. 

(3)  The  palisade-parenchyma  composed  of  two  rows  of  very 
small  ohlong  cells,  the  inner  row  smaller  and  rounder  than  the 
wter  and  very  closely  packed. 

(4)  A  very  dense  spongy  parenchyma,  becoming  more  open 
Dear  the  domatium.  Both  this  and  the  palisade  layer  are  very 
liense  all  through  the  leaf  and  very  full  of  chlorophyll  bodies,  so 
that  it  is  dilHcult  even  in  the  thinnest  sections  to  make  out  the 
structure.  I  found  hydrate  of  chloral  most  useful  in  clearing  the 
sections. 

(5)  The  epidermis  of  the  domatium,  in  two  layers,  the  inner 
composed  of  larger  cells. 

(6)  The  inner  cuticle,  through  which  stomata  open  in  all  parts 
>^  the  cavity.  The  same  layers  occur  in  reverse  order  in  the  floor, 
nd  running  from  the  midrib  and  vein  is  an  extension  of  the 
ound  strengthening  cells  which  occur  outside  these. 

The  above  is  a  description  of  the  domatium  in  an  ordinary 
calthy  state.  I  have  rarely  seen  Acari  in  them.  But  some 
une  ago  I  came  across  a  plant  with  very  large  domatia  which 
'ere  evidently  in  an  unhealthy  state,  being  pale  or  brown,  or 
^en  black.  On  examining  them,  I  found  that  all  the  unhealthy 
omatia  contained  numbers  of  Acari  and  their  ova.  Sections  of 
tiene  showed  the  palisade  and  spongy  parenchyma  cells  greatly 
•^ollen  and  very  irregular  in  shape,  and  undistinguishable  from 
*ch  other.  Brownish  patches  occurred  here  and  there,  and  also 
1  places  a  number  of  cells  had  taken  a  bright  crimson  colour. 
1  some  of  the  cells  of  the  mesophyll  there  was  a  dej)osit  of 
•^ular  matter  on  the  walls.  The  epidermal  cells  were  normal 
*  to  shape,  but  even  larger  than  ordinary.  Where  ova  reste<l 
™  the  interior  of  the  domatium,  the  cells  were  dark-coloured  and 
^ry  closely  placed.  At  the  mouth,  haii*s  of  the  same  kind  as  in 
**^nant{a  were  placed.  In  three  sections  from  the  same  domatium 
^^nted  ninety-two  ova,  l>esides  several  young  and  mature  Acari. 
51 


774         DOVATIA  tX  CERTAIN  ACaTRALIAN  AND  OTBBB  PUM^ 

Tbe  miles  were  the  same  species  as  are  usually  found  in  doO'''^  I 
Tley  appear  lo  be  verj-  near,  if  not  identical  with,  the  Gfl"""*'  1 
figured  br  LundStrom.  There  could  not  be  »ny  doubt  bat  tv^  I 
tbe  mites  had  an  injurious  effect,  and  thin,  with  another  a»  I''  | 
be  referred  to,  was  tbe  only  instance  I  have  seen  of  the  liUlB 
animals  being  hurtful  to  the  plant.  But  there  was  noaignoftti^ 
peooliar  alterations  and  structures  which  are  caused  by  Fhyto^** 
and  $ome  other  noxious  mites. 

Takrittiji  actisophyll.*,  C.  Moore.— The  leaves  are  digitilelj 
compound,  and  when  young  are  studded  with  Htar-shaped  yelMSH 
hairs,  especially  on  tbe  midrib.  The  douiatia  iire  iu  the  leaieii 
in  the  axik  of  the  secondary  veins  and  the  midribs.  They  do  not 
OA'Ur  in  the  lower  part  of  the  leaflet  nor  near  its  tip.  In  tbe 
same  leaflet  some  veins  are  in  pairs  opposite,  and  others  altomtf ; 
tbi'diiin&tia  thus  are  injiaireur  single.  In  three  leaflets  esamiwi 
by  me  thew  wew  H,  15  and  17.  The  leaf  is  strong  in  texMB 
and  smootb,  shining  on  the  upper  surface,  but  not  varnistied. 
wet3  r>i«diiy  on  this  side,  but  on  the  lower  surface  the  water  roi 
tiqiPtber  and  passes  down  the  vein  channels;  it  does  not,  bovevK, 
wilrr  the  donwtia,  as  the  oriHceis  toosmalL  The  pits  are  formal 
by  a  widening  of  rein  and  midrib  running  out  towards  ench  otliT 
aixi  almost  meeting  in  the  centre  (6g.  15),  thus  forming  a  deiHW- 

It  leading  into  the  diHuatiuni.     Sometime^t,  however,  the  rid^ 


r)  Xhn  |ialisade-pi(rencliyiii4,  coDsisting  of  long  cells,  arranged 

*o  layers,  and  very  full  nf  chloroplaBts. 

If  Hie  «paiig7  pareiichyniii,  deni^er  here  thtin  elsewhere  iti  the 

iiut  fttt  more  open  than  in  Peimantia  or  CoprotuM.  It  has 
of  MnDin-sacs,  but  not  very  rich  in  tannin 

)  The  inner  epideniiis,  thick-walled  and  with  brown  contenta. 
The  cuticle,  thnjugh  whicLi  project  hairs,  without  stomata. 
)or  bJM  cuticle,  epidermis,  apongy  parencliyina  (denser  than 
B  tha  roof),  epidermis,  and  outer  cuticle,  Tlie  siumata  in 
»Br  epidnrmis  extend  to  the  ler'y  edge  of  the  mouth. 
brown  contents  of  the  epidermal  cells  are  fonnd  all  over 
f,  Kod  appear  solid  and  sijuariiih  in  outline.     The  hairs  of 

matium  have  also  brown  contents,  often  hrakeu  up  so  ao  to 
le  a  Hiring  of  beads. 

X  LiTTOKALts,  Forst — Mr.  E.  Betohe  discovered  that  the 
nin  specimens  of  thin  plant  in  the  muiieum  of  the  Sydnoy 
ul  Gardens,  collected  in  New  Zealand  by  Mr.  T.  Kirk, 

Ivell  marked  domalia,  but  on  examining  the  growing  plant 
I  gardens  none  could  lie  ueen.  Many  domatia-l>earing 
thow  this  inconstancy,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace 
ue.     It  must  lie  remembered,  however,  that  young  leaves 

Bulbing  but  the  depression  in  the  angle,  to  the  naked  eye, 
to  the  hand  lens.     In  this  way  I  think  it  happened  that 

it  of  Hmlgkinaonia  ia  be  referred  to  was  recorded  as  being 
it  these  structures,     From  the  above  causes  I  am  compelled 

Eok  only  of  dried  material  of  this  species.  The  opening  is 
the  rim  very  much  thickened,  and  the  iloniatium  projecte 

1  tlie  surface  of  the  leaf  both  above  and  below.     They  are 

:  in  tho  main  axila  and  are  4-8  in  number.  I  attempted 
after  prolonged  stoakiug  in  glycerine  with  a  little  spirit, 

noeeded  in  cutting  them  fairly  thin,  but  the  cells  were  much 

ted,  and  I  could  only  see  tliat  the  arrangement  of  layers 
lltled  that  in  other  plants,  and  that  there  were  no  hairs  in 

mty  or  round  the  orifice. 

IbBOTElA  Carrunis,  C.  Moore,  et  F.v.M  — I  have  neen  only 
specimens  of  this  plant.      The  dumatia  occur  in  the 


HI  ui J  I  have  seen  in  othnr  planUj  (4)  close  spnngy  puren- 

K  (5)  epidemiis:  and  (6)  cuticle.     Here  and  there  in  the 

y  parenohyina  occur  spherical  interspacBs  of  large  size  and 

e  of  c»ntvnt«.      lu  tlie  diHetued -looking  duinntia  of  grenl 

.  [  fotmd    thai    tlie  spongy  pnreiicliyma  layer  was  of 

r  thickness,    the   hairs  nlisent,    and    ihe    roof    and    floor 

ml  c«lls  filled  with  n  red  aubataiite  which  furmed  a  thick 

a  Imth  roof  and  Hour.     I  ta.m:y  thnt  thiit  tliseitsL-d  nUite  is 

I  by  some  insect  (not  ji  mitn',  taking  up  \la  abode  in  the 

a  08  I  repeatedly  found  remainM  in  Bections  of  some  rather 

^  insect,     The  mite*)  were  found  in  a  few  of  the  dumatia,  and 

II  the  doiiiatia  were  found  duHt,  pollen  griiintt,  and  both  spores 

ul  nyoeiiuni  of  fungi.     It  ia  rather  reinarkuhle  tliat  thesi?  should 

»  plentiful,  as  from  the  nioutli  opening  towards  the  apex  of 

f  leaf,  and   the  leaf  iteelf  having  a  horizontal  position,  they 

oDoiii  M'arcely  he  washed  in  hy  rain,  especially  as  they  are  on  the 

■  side  of  the  leaf.     1  did  not  find  uncli  <iiiuiitities  of  foreign 

If  in  any  other  doraatia,  even  of  those  with  orifices  as  large. 

!}r.  Lundstriim  notes  the  same  kind  of  thing  in  many  species 

anineil  by  hiiu. 

[  OsuRKLA  AUSTitAUd,  F.  v.M.^ThedoHiatiu  ar«  like  those  of  the 

>t  plant,  but  ftatter;  sttiuiatit  occur  in  the  inside  and  there  ar« 

•  of  the  Hpheriiuil  intercellular  spaces  mentionetl  above. 

D  tery  young  leaves  ( 1 0  x  1  ~5  mm.)  tlie  under  side  of  the  leaf 

nil  over  with  hairs;  as  the  leaf  grc<wa  older,  the  haira 

p  oif,  except  those  in  the  axils  whert^  doniatiu  are  to  form. 

9  hairs  are  of  two  kinds,  pointed  and  thin,  and  short  4-celled 

"*»ti  filled  with  bright  brown  matter.     These  persist  for  sums 

•«»<•  on  the  general  leaf  surface,  and  in  the  axils.     They  are 

'« iliahtv  coUetera.      In  a  leaf  10x3  mm.  I  found  the  hair  tufts 

"J  a  slight  widening  of  the  veins  in  the  anils,  and  in  larger-sized 

'Mm  ibc  tissue  widens  progressively.     But   the  doinatia  have 

*t  rcjiched  their  full  development  even  when  the  leaf  is  full 

'"*->«n  as  to  Ht2e.     It  is  only  when  the  leaf  has  gained  its  mature 

'^rdfteas  and  consistency  that    the   process  of   growth  in    the 

"  '»n:it,ia  is  complete. 


BY   ALBX.    G.    HAMILTON.  779 

'•'Bhing  of  the  tissues.  There  is  also  sometimes  a  closed- 
*  amty  on  each  side  of  the  domatium.  This  I  have 
*li  in  Morinda  jaaminoides  also.  The  domatium  is  2  mm. 
gbjand  the  transverse  measurement  2 '5  mm.  in  large  specimens. 
le  interior  is  thickly  lined  with  thin  cottony  hairs,  and  there 
)  besides  stalked  T-shaped  hairs  (fig.  8).  Stomata  are  found 
\j  in  the  lower  epidermis,  and  do  not  extend  to  the  cavity.  I 
re  often  found  in  the  domatia  small  hemipterous  insects,  which 
Mirently  are  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  cavities,  for  when 
?en  out  of  one  they  go  straight  to  another, 
rhe  microscopic  structure  is  much  like  that  in  Dysoxylitm. 
5  palisade-cells  occupy  half  the  thickness  of  the  leaf.  There 
LO  thickening  or  thinning  of  the  leaf  blade  at  the  domatium, 
i  it  curves  upward  slightly,  showing  a  slight  protuberance  on 
!  upper  surface.  Vessels  occur  in  the  domatium  walls.  It  is 
icult  to  make  out  the  domatia  in  young  leaves  on  account  of 
>  thick  felty  layer  of  hairs.  But  even  in  the  bud  stage  I  could 
ke  out  that  the  tissue  extension  is  present.  I  have  not  seen 
18  80  early  in  any  other  plant. 

Group  iiL 

Viburnum  Chinense,  Hook. — The  depressions  are  large  and 
-ur  in  the  axils  of  midrib  and  veins.  Tliey  are  G-14  in  nuinber. 
»e  leaf  is  thick  in  texture,  light  green,  but  not  glossy.  The 
pression  is  formed  by  a  thinning  of  the  leaf  substance,  and  has 
ping  sides  and  an  irregular  surface.  There  is  a  slight  thicken- 
'of  the  leaf  all  round  the  hollow  (fig.  13),  and  on  this  and  the 
Nations  are  tufts  of  light  brown  and  curled  hairs  They  are 
ck-walled,  and  their  contents  are  arranged  in  globules  like  a 
iig  of  beads.  On  the  thinner  veins  where  there  are  no  domatia 
w  rows  of  straight  hairs  grow.  The  hollows  are  about  2  mm. 
diameter.  Stomates  occur  on  the  lower  sui-fiice  of  the  leaf  and 
•he  hollows.  The  minute  structure  is  as  follows: — (1)  Cuticle; 
epidermis  of  the  upper  surface  with  thick  walls;  the  cells 
taining  a  considerable  amount  of  light  gretm  chlorophyll;  (3) 
Uade-tissue  very  full  of  large  chromatophores,  passing  gradually 


780 


IMATIA  IN  CRRTAIS  A 


i  A-VD  OTIIBK  PLASTS, 


into  (4)  M  vwy  loose  spongy  parenchyma  also  rich  io  chl>irupl>;^ 
the  ci-lls  largiit  in  size,  and  staining  deeply;  {a)  a.  thick-*>w 
cpidenniH  sometiineB  having  brown  contents  as  in  Ttirr"l'i^'>''f 
iif  whith  grow  the  hairs,  two,  ihi-ee  or  more  hairs  sprin^ngfiw* 
<inp  cril  (tig.  U);  (6)  the  cuticle  with  Mtomata. 

8u>ASEA  WoOLLSii,  F.v.M.— The  depressions  are  in  thfuiit' 
tif  i\w  midrib  and  latfraU,  and  l^gin  at  the  lowest  pair.  TIifT 
number  15-21,  and  are  minute — 1  mm.  in  diameter.  Tlie  W  u 
hani  in  texture  and  amooUi ;  it  wela  readily  aboTe,  but  on  ihf 
Hnd*r  Hide  the  water  runs  into  patches.  Therp  is  not  such  • 
drcided  thinning  of  the  leaf  as  in  FibiimHnt,  but  the  thickenwl  nm 
runs  all  round,  and  few  hairs  grew  on  this.  Stomata  are  dwii 
on  th«  under  surface,  but,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  none  extend  to  the 
hollow.  The  microscopic  structure  is  as  in  the  last-named  sp«ies 
except  that  there  are  no  deeply  staining  cells,  and  the  sjump 
parece  lyma  becomes  \ery  dense  over  the  roof. 

G>apE?riA  sp.  —  In  a  commonly  cultivated  species  of  this  pl.Tol 
I  foini  di-pn^ssiona  tilled  in  with  long  straight  hairs  .-^priuoin! 
from  the  vein  and  midrib  :  they  arc  roughened  on  the  siirlflif 
neplatf,  and  have  green  or  brown  contents  at  the  tip.  Slonw" 
twfur  in  the  pit. 

Group  iv. 

EKMiuplea  are  aeen  in  Hydrangea  hoiieiuiis,  Sieh.,  Honni 
eitrif'otMt  Linn.,  and  Mandrvillta  sp.hort.  There  is  nutiii'il 
re!<embling  the  microscopic  structure  of  the  cavities,  etc.,  wh 
M-in  ill  these.     The  cells  from  which  the  hairs  spring  in   Mafii 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  781 

I  h&ve  described  the  domatia  of  the  above-named  species  fully 
tjpes  of  the  structures  in  question.  The  following  list  of 
natia-bearing  plants  which  I  have  myself  examined  is  arranged 
}rding  to  Natural  Orders.  I  have  followed  Baron  von  Mueller's 
tngement  in  the  Second  Systematic  Census  of  Australian 
atfL 

Meliace^. 

Dysoxylum  Fraserianuni,  Benth ii. 

Synouni  glandulosunif  A.deJuiifi ii. 

Cedrela  au8trali8,F.v,M ii, 

STERCULIACE.E. 

Tarrietia  actinophylla,  C.  Moore i 

TiLIACE.E. 

£l(Bocarpu8  cyaneu8f  Ait ii. 

yrandiSf  F.v.M ii. 

obovatu8y  G.  Don ii.* 

Sloanea  Wooll8iiy  F.v.M iii. 

SAPINDACEiE. 

Diploglottis  Cunninghamii,  Hook,  f v. 

NephpAium foveolatuTYi,  F.v.M ii. 

Beckleriy  Benth ii. 

Uarpullia  Wadsworthii,  F. \'.  M ii. t 

ROSACE.B. 

Jiuims  Moorei,  F.v.M iv. 

Prunu8  Lusitanica,  Linn iv. 

domestica,  Linn iv. 


Probably  the  species  E.  foreolatiui  was  named  from  the  presence  of 
ktia.     I  have  not  seen  it. 

Oupania/oveolcUat  F.v.M.,  is  described  as  having  dimples  in  the  axils. 


762      domatia  in  gsktaik  aobtkalian  and  other  plants, 

Saxipkaoba. 

Hydratigea  Ao»-(e»Mis,  Sieb. iv. 

VlNIFBR«. 

Vitit  Ba'idiniana,  F.v.M ii. 

Aral!  ACE'S. 

Panax  elegant,  C.  Moore  et  F.v.M ii, 

Olacine£. 

Pennant'ia  Cunninghamii,  Miers i. 

RUDIACEf. 

Gardenia  Hp.hort iii. 

Eaiidia  chirtacea,  F.v.M i. 

Moorri,  F.v.M i, 

gtijndarit,  F.v.M i. 

densijlora,  Benth iv, 

Uodykimonia  ovalijtoi-a,  F.v.M iv. 

Cantfiium  olei/olium.  Hook i. 

lucidum.  Hook,  et  Am i. 


'. 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  783 

CAPRIFOLIACEiG. 

Viburnum  chinense J  ISiook iii. 

Apocyxe.«. 
JfandevH^ea  sp.hort iv. 

SOLANACE.E. 

Sol4Jinum  sp.hort iv. 

BlGNONIACCE. 

Tecoma  Capensis,  Lindl i v.* 

m 

Verbexace.e. 
Vitex  littoralisy  Cunn i. 

I  have  counted  the  species  of  domatia-lx»aring  plants  in  earh 
order  in  Lundstrom's,  Lagerheim's,  and  tliis  paper,  and  arranyi'd 
them  in  descending  order. 

Rchiaceae,  107  ;  Tiliacea*,  40 ;  Bignoniacea^,  Oloacea;  and 
I^auracese  16  each;  Cupuliferoe,  15;  Solaneie,  13;  Apooynea\  12; 
Rhamnace»,  Aquifoliaceae  and  Juglandiacea*,  G  each;  Loganiaceie 
and  Anacardiaceie,  4  each;  Caprifoliaceje,  lUxacesv,  !Meliace;v,  and 
J,  3  each;  Composita*,  Ril>esiacea%  and  Hanianiolidoa?,  '1 
;  Asclepidiaceae,  Sapotacea*,  Aceracea*,  Myrtacea',  Mag- 
j,  Ulmaceap,  Platanacea?,  SterculiaccMO,  Olacinea*,  Araliacea^, 
Vinifera?,  Saxifragete,  and  Ver})enacea?,  1  each.  Fi-oni  X\w  above 
it  ^rill  be  seen  that  the  orders  Rubiace:u  and  Tiliacea*  are  far 
hefore  the  otiiers  in  doinatia-bearing  species 

There  are,  however,  includeil  in  Dr.  Lundstroni's  list  some 
plants  which  are  only  doubtfully  iKrssosscd  of  those  structures, 
and  one  or  two  which  certainly  aie  not.     To  take  th(»  latter  first. 

Tbcoma   australis,   R.Br.— Dr.   Lundstnjni  says  (1,  j».  37)  — 
This  plant  "  has  1-3  dimples  which  are  (always  i)  inlial)ited,  but 


*  Remarkable  as  having  brandling  hairs  in  the  axils. 


1  by  those  iMolc^ists  wh 
uf  studying  them  in  the  open."  The  stra 
in  (|uit«  a  number  of  planto,  e.g,,  Cedrel 
lir.f-i.',  anil  many  indigenous  Rutaceie.  ' 
hullowH,  and  when  young  the  edges  ove 
transverse  ttectian  the  appearance  of  such 
in  ('opiomn't.  But  the  whole  cavity  is  fill 
or  I'lHptical  gland,  flat-topped,  shining  w 
coloured.  SuinetimeK  in  old  leaves  the  g 
ap[>arently  dried  up  and  fallen  out.  In 
ocL'ur  on  the  veins,  usually  near  the  top 
instance  T  found  one  in  the  hair-tufted 
tlu>  first  stage  of  a  domatium.  But  ord 
fi-oni  the  veins,  and  I  could  not  find  any 
their  occurrence.     Acarida  are  sometimes 


"Acacia  dealbata,  Link.  (1,  p.  54)  I 
ahiiig  the  rhachis  in  a  row  on  the  uppei 
freijuently  uninhabited  oa  far  as  I  have  b 
These  peculiar  formations  may  well 
examined  in  a  natural  state."  These 
diimatia,  liut  true  secreting  glands  with 
st-eretion,  which,  judging  from  the  fondni 
sugary  nature. 

Ql'ehcus  uobuk,  Linn.^At  the  base  o 

K...-l-u',.nl    ,>iir.-B.i   r.<rmin»  iliplUhaiwd    c 


BY    ALEX.    (J.    HAMILTON.  785 

ttt  8pp. — Dr.  Lundstrom  describes  backward  curls  of  the 
<^fB  of  the  leaf  near  the  base,  forming  a  cylindrical  room,  and 
fcnid  here  the  cast  skins  of  mites.  But  so  far  as  dried  material 
Wild  show,  there  was  not  the  peculiar  structure  found  in  domatia. 
liiftTe  found  in  Eupomatia  lanrina  similar  structures,  but  could 
iod  no  mites  or  traces  of  them. 

ScHiNDS  spp. — These  have  a  wing  on  the  rhachis  provided  with  a 
unall  tooth  on  each  side  at  the  insertion  of  the  leaf,  which  folds  over 
ad  forms  a  cavity.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  none  of  these 
fructures  are  true  domatia,  and  would  restrict  that  term  to 
iTities  or  depressions  in  the  leaf  surface  showing  the  peculiar 
ippearances  described  under  the  types  I  have  taken.  But  under 
Dr.  Lundstrom's  definition  of  adomatium,  viz.,  all  those  structures 
i  plants  which  act  as  dwellings  or  shelt<Ts  for  insects  and  receive 
n  turn  some  benefit  from  the  latter,  all  these  might  be  included. 

Dr.  Lundstrom  classifies  domatia  into  the  following  five  groups 
-(1)  Hair  tufts  at  axils;  (2)  bending  back  or  folding  of  leaf  or 
xige  of  rachis ;  (3)  dimples  with  or  without  hairs ;  (4)  small 
pockets;  (5)  bags,  «kc.  His  group  1  corresponds  with  my  group 
i;  his  3rd  with  my  Ist,  and  4th  with  my  2nd.  His  2nd  and  5th 
groups  I  have  not  taken  to  be  domatia,  and  he  does  not 
particularly  notice  my  3rd  or  5th  groups. 

I  have  arranged  the  groups  of  types  as  shown  l>ecause  it  indi- 
cates the  order  of  development — beginningwith  the  highest.  The 
domatium  usually  begins  either  as  a  small  hair-tuft  or  a  depression. 
•Rieii  an  outgrowth  from  the  veins  begins  extending  right  across 
the  angle.  Later  a  ridge  thickens  up  across  the  open  angle  and 
^8  round  to  the  sidijs,  so  that  when  all  the  parts  are  grown  to 
^1  height  a  circular  orifice  is  formed.  This  is  well  seen  at  times 
^  VUis  Bauthniana,  which  usually  has  the  triangular  pouch,  but 
^  times  forms  the  circular  cavity  in  this  way.  As  the  order  of 
ypes,  beginnini^  with  the  5th,  repres(tnts  the  development  of  the 
^Uaatia  in  a  single  plant,  so  also  it  probably  brings  Ix^fore  us  the 
'^er  of  evolution. 

So  far  as  I  have  looked  into  the  matter,  it  appears  to  me  that 
^xxi&tia  are  most  common  in  plants  of  a  southern  origin.    At  any 


,    CI.    HAMILTOS. 


787 


'ere  contained  in  crypW  in  which  lliey  wore  sheltered 
tun  eiivsiiivo  trauspirnlion  by  lung  liaii'ii,  and  thiil  under  altered 
'uiAliL'  and  (tther  conditions  llie  gtuniata  parsed  out  to  the 
irface,  leaving  the  pits  as  relics  of  the  former  stat*  of 
Wa.  I  made  a  ctkreful  examination  of  several  species  of 
ind  iif  Noriuin,  hut  found  the  crypta  of  a  totally  different 
uracter,  luid  in  iul<litiun,  in  both  generii,  the  crypti  are  evenly 
jilMTed  all  over  the  surface,  while  in  the  species  under  con- 
tli^ratiun  they  occur  only  in  the  axils  of  the  veins,  or  rarely  {<.g., 
\nanlia)  on  the  course  uf  the  veins  and  appear  to  have  a 
'finit«!  relnlion  t<i  those  organs. 

Again,  the  solution  was  offered  that  they  might  l>e  extra 
uwths  caused  by  the  superabundance  of  sap  nt  the  axils.  Bui 
fact  that  they  aia  found  mostly  in  the  middle  axiJs  on  the 
idrib.  mid  not  on  the  lower  ones,  where  the  sap  would  naturally 
e  plentiful,  bears  against  this,  and  their  regular  organisa- 
d  appearance  I  think  sufficiently  negatives  this  theory. 
purpose  wliich  seemed  to  me  moat  feasible,  and  which  I 
08t  pajns  in  working  out,  was  that  they  might  perhaps  be 
for  absorbing  gas,  vapDur  or  water,  and  this  seemed  all  the 
likely  from  the  ffwt  that  the  plants  possessing  them  are  all 
iUuita  of  moist  climates.  New  Zealand,  Norfolk  and  Lord 
IsLftnds  being  their  hood  ((uarters.  Careful  expeiiment 
d  that  they  would  not  fill  when  the  leaf  was  wetted,  the 
opening  being  stopped  by  an  air  bubble,  nor  could  I,  even 
ilonged  aulimertiion,  succeed  in  filling  them.  To  l>e  sure  I 
ot  mistaken,  I  tried  an  alcoholic  stain  (a«  it  flowed  freely 
rmld  leave  the  epidennis  stained  as  a  record)  and  even 
nJ  the  cavities  out  with  alcohol  to  encourage  capillary  action, 
all  the  li<]uid  would  not  nm  in.  Mr.  Bctolie  tells  me  he 
ided  iti  filling  the  pouchea  of  Dnioxylum  FVateri'mum  by 
nimi  fur  some  hours,  and  he  thinks  the  fact  that  dust  is  often 
inside  is  an  additional  pru*if  that  rain  does  run  in  and 
I  with  it  foreign  matt«r.  Their  position  on  llie  under  side 
iMf,  too,  i»  to  some  extent  unfavourable  for  their  filling,  so 
n  the  whole  I  hod  to  abandon  the  hypothesis.     I  also  tried 


ttheqe  little  animaU  i 
4  a  cuDseiiiieace  extir 
»hle  thut  the  em-TPts 
are  thu.H  benefited. 
I  crevices  observed  ii 


BV     ALEX.    <:.     irAMlLfON.  789 

^niiiiaU  may  ^x-  tu  tlie  plant,  he  sjiys  they  eat, 
3ce  ext:i'et«  and  give  off  gases,  and  he  thinks. 
md  giweH  are  abmirlied  l)y  the  plants, 
Ho  also  speculates  as  to  whether 
aotac  fruits  may  not  be  Jumntia  to' 
t  the  mites  till  the  young  plant  grows  and  gives  them  the 
Still  another  service  they  may  du  is  that  they  may 
)  spores  Aud  laycelia  of  nuxicms  fungi  whjuh  real  and 
kte  on  tlie  leaf,  and  in  support  of  this  he  mentions  having 
Blittute  Hugs  which  were  undoubtedly  the  cliewed  niycetia, 
3  digested  sporea  in  the  excreta.  Some  of  the  strongest 
nee  he  linn  to  offer  in  favour  of  there  Iwjiig  a  relation  of 
i  helpfulness  Iietween  the  two  is  aa  follows. 
aking  of  Pnycholria  iluplnioidr^  he  says ;  "I  have  kept  a 
men  of  this  species  for  six  years  in  a  dwelling  room.  When 
I  bronglit  thither  the  domutia  were  for  the  most  part 
uted,  bat  afterwards  the  mites  almost  etitirely  disappeared, 
1  becauao  they  were  swept  off  with  a  brush,  and  partly 
i  by  smoking.  It  was  curious  to  observe  how  tiie  untn- 
1  domatia  on  the  new  sprouUt  altered  by  degrees,  the  hair 
Ittion  almost  entirely  diaappeareil,  the  opening  widened,  and 
J  of  the  domatium  passed  into  a  shallow  cup-ahaped 
Ou  some  leaves  the  domatia  have  almost 
tly  disappeared,  and  the  epidermis  in  the  vein-axils  has  Ijy 
g  asKumed  the  same  appeiiranoe  usual  to  the  under  side  of 
if.  At  the  same  time  the  domatia  which  remain  inhabited 
1  their  normal  form.  From  these  facts.  It  may,  in  my  opinion, 
Eerrerl  that  wlien  the  corresponding  organs  on  a  sprout  find 
pportunit.y  for  action,  ?'.«.,  do  not  become  iuhahil«d,  the 
ift  an  the, following  lateral  sprouts  become  more  and  more 
EOtaty  till  they  disappear.  Wlience  it  follows  that  the 
ADoe  uf  the  domatia  depends  on  the  tittle  creature.^  inhabit- 
.m"(l,p.  15). 

Baking  of  the  protoplasm  in  tho  cuticlo  of  tho  domatia  walk  : 
e  closely  how  this  protoplasm  bnliave.s 
l>  whiolt  \w>  under  the  excrement  of  mites;  in  so 


790         DOMATIA  IN  CKRTAIS  AUSTEtALUV  AXU 

i(  ac-emed  considerably  browner  and  thick 
waa  uol  distiiiguishable  from  the  plasma  of 
iMvered  witli  masses  of  excrement.  .  .  .  ' 
of  I'lmsecutive  aectiuiis  of  an  inhabited  doiD 
thivt  the  inner  wall  is  quite  unhurt,  not  iiij 
hit*s  "  (1,  p.  20). 

Agnin,  under  Laniiis  Hobitis  :—"  On  a  sj 
high  which  I  have  kept  six  years  in  a  room, 
mites  have  been  removed  partly  liy  einoke 
of  fi  brush,  the  domatia  have  become  by  d' 
indeed  liave  quite  disiippeai'ed  from  L-erlain  I 
distinctly  ppo\'ed  by  this,  that  whei-e  mites 
domatia  have  not  attaiue<i  their  normal  dove 
that  Uie  full  developmt^nl  of  thp  domatia  t!<  in 
with  the  presence  of  raite-s  "  (1,  p.  49). 

By  means  of  carefully  planmed  cullu 
Htti'iiipted  to  proMi  that  the  tlumiitia  only  ca 
nf  tlie  mitfis,  but  partially  failed,  as  the  re.'ii 
duce  domatia,  although  fewer  in  number,  s 
li.iirs  than  nonually.  On  p.  61,  he  saj-siths 
ihat  the  domatia  in  Pnycholrin,  TUia,  Laiiru 
reach  their  full  development  in  the  presenc 
these  being  absent,  the  domatia  do  not  devel 

.■Vfter  pro!onj(ed  conaidenttion  of  the  subji 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  791 

"^^oroatia.  I  have  often  seen  them  in  cracks  and  crevices  of  the 
ttantj  a.s  between  bud-scales,  or  in  the  chink  between  a  petiole 
^^  a  stem,  as  has  Dr.  Lundstrom  himself.  But  I  do  not  think 
"*^  it  is  necessary  to  consider  any  of  these  places  as  dwellings 
^ially  prepared  for  the  mites.  Indeed  Dr.  Lundstrom  uses  an 
>t  illustration  of  this  very  point  when  he  says  it  would  be  as 
fisonable  to  consider  a  wood  where  a  hare  was  started  as  a 
eliing  specially  formed  for  the  hare.  The  fact  that  the  two 
nts  in  which  I  found  great  immbers  of  mites  had  in  the  one 
3  diseased  and  in  the  other  damaged  domatiais  very  important, 
jcially  as  they  were  not  the  hurtful  mites,  but  of  the  same 
1  as  those  tigured  as  domatia-dwellers.  Again  Dr.  Lundstrom 
»s  the  fact  of  the  leaves  containing  most  domatia  being  very 
iriant  in  growth  and  very  healthy  as  proving  the  benefit 
ved  from  the  mites.  But  is  it  not  possible  that  the  Acarids 
fit  be  attracted  by  those  very  states  1 

n  the  w^hole,  therefore,  while  not  denying  the  possibility  of 
Lundstrom's  view  being  the  right  one,  I  am  of  opinion  (and  I 
forth  my  opinion  in  opposition  to  that  of  so  good  an  observ  er 
1  considerable  hesitation)  that  the  wdiole  question  needs  much 
her  observation  and  research.  The  following  points  need 
ial  attention : — 

).  The  development  of  the  tissues  in  all  stages  of  the  for- 
ion  of  the  organs. 

I).  The  careful  determination  of  the  species  of  mit^s  found  in 
I  species  of  domatia-bearing  plants  (a)  in  a  state  of  nature ; 
in  plants  cultivated  in  different  countries, 
here  also  remains  much  to  be  done  in  the  discovery  of  other 
latia-bearing  plants,  and  in  the  habitat  in  which  each  is  found, 
should  have  mentioned  that  I  have  never  been  able  to  find 
er  in  specimens  or  in  figures  of  fossil  leaves  any  appearance 
:hese  structures. 

iut  Mr.  Henry  Deane  informs  me  that  from  Gippsland  he  has 
ie  fossil  leaves  of  a  Coprosma-like  plant  which  apparently  show 
ided  prominences  in  the  principal  vein-axils.  As  this  is  the 
ariable  situation  of  domatia  in  that  genus  it  is  not  improbable 


792         DOMATIA  CN  CERTAIX  AUSTRALIAN  AND  OTHER  PLANTS. 

that  they  may  be  these  organs.    That  they  are  of  great  antiquiij 
I  have  DO  duubt. 

I  have  to  thank  three  lady  frieodx  for  trannlatinp:  Dr.  Luiid- 
atrom'a  valuable  memoir,  and  also  Messrs.  E.  Betche.  J.  -1. 
Fletcher,  and  J,  P.  Hill  (or  very  material  assistance. 

Rbferbnces. 

(1)  LuNDSTROM,  Dr.  a.  N. — Pflanzenbiologische  Studien.  ii.  l>ir  ' 

AnpBHflungen  der  Fflanzen  an  Thiere.      No^■a  Actii  Uej. 
Soc.  8c.  Upaal.    Ser.Tert.   Vol.  xiii.,  Fasc.  ii.  (iKf*?).  S.,.ii. 

(2)  LAaKRHBlM,  G.  DK — Einige  neue  Acarocecidieii  und  Aciin-Ji- 

matien.    Berichte  der  Deutschen  Botanisclien  GeKellsch;ift. 
Band  x.,  Hett  10,  1892,  p.  6ir>. 

(3)  Thihen— Handbook  of  the  Flora  of  Ct-yloii. 

(4)  Packard,  Dr.  A.— Forest  Insects.     Fifth  Keport  <.f  the  I'.S. 

Ent.  Couim. 


EXPL.\NATION   OF   PL.^TE. 

Peuiinnlia  CHimimjhami  (Figs.  1-5). 


Fig,    I. — Pkrl  of  leaf  showing  amnge men t  oF  domatis 


793 


NOTES  ON  TWO  PAPUAN  THROWING  STICKS. 
I  By  J.  Jennings. 

;  (Communicated  by  C.  Htdley,  F.L.S.) 

\  (Plate  LViii.) 

Preceding  volumes  of  these  Proceedings  contain  a  series  of 
•tides  by  Mr.  R.  Etheridge,  junr.,  describing  and  figuring  in 
det^l  numerous  varieties  of  the  womerah  or  Australian  throwing 
«tick.* 

Only  in  recent  years  has  it  been  announced  that  a  like  imple- 
ment is  also  employed  by  the  Papuans  of  Northern  New  Guinea. 
Fiiisch  figured  and  described!  a  specimen  which  he  collected  at 
Venushuk,  New  Guinea,  and  Edge  Partington  illustrates,  appa- 
rently by  a  copy  of  Finsch's  figure,  this  throwing  stick.  X  Ratzel 
in  the  Natural  History  of  Man  also  gives  figui-es.g 

By  far  the  fullest  account  of  the  Papuan  form  of  the  throwing 
stick,  however,  we  owe  to  Dr.  F.  v.  Luschan,  who  in  **  Das 
Wurfholz  in  New  Holland  und  in  Oceanien,"  Bastian  Festchrift, 
Berlin,  1896,  pp.  131-155,  PI.  ix.,  x.,  xi.,  has  dealt  exhaustively 
with  the  subject.  Specimens  of  the  Papuan  type  which  have 
lately  been  acquired  by  my  friend  Mr.  Norman  Hardy  do  not 
exactly  coincide  with  any  portrayed  by  Dr.  v.  Luschan.  I  have 
therefore  obtained  permission  to  lay  befoi*e  the  Society  the  follow- 
iii|L5  account  and  accompanying  drawings  of  two  specimens,  the 

•  Series  ii.  Vol.  vi.  p.  699,  fig.;  Vol.  vii.  pp.  170,  399,  PU.  in.  and  xi.; 
Vol.  viiL  p.  300,  PI.  xiv. ;  Macleay  Memorial  Vol.  p.  236. 

t  Ann.  K.K.  Hofmus.  Vol.  iii.  1888,  PI.  xv.  f.  5. 
X  Ethnographical  Album,  189,  Ser.  1,  Vol.  ii.  PI.  37.  f.  1. 
§  EUtzel,  '*The  History  of  Mankind,"  English  Ed.  I.  1896,  p.  181. 


794 


N0TB8   OS   TWO    PAPDAX   TIIItOWINU   STICKt 


furmer  of  which  i.s  saitl  to  have  come  from  Berli 
German  Xew  Guinea;  thp  second  is  without  n  histur 

The  first  weapon  (Bg.  I)  Ik  made  from  a  piece  of  ne 
lKirot>oo,  weig:ht  6^oz.,  2ft.  '2in.  in  length  and  barciv 
diameter,  embracing  ihtve  iiodeK.  At  a  distance  of  '2J 
ihe  distal  end  and  half  an  inch  from  a  joint,  a  transi 
has  been  mode  tlirough  two-thirds  of  the  diameter,  tl 
fjradunUy  and  obliiiuely  Rseonds  to  tlie  upper  surface, 
at  a  point  llj  incbe.'^  itistflnt,  the  whole  inci«io 
resembling  what  is  tt^hnically  known  to  earpenten 
Two  inches  in  front  of  the  above-deacribed  incisiot 
by  Jin.  wide  has  been  excavated  for  tlie  reception 
bard  wood  richly  carved  in  high  relief  and  inclined 
angle  tuwarits  the  distal  end,  which  evidently  was  i 
■■est  for  the  upear  when  being  aimed  and  thrown.  1 
ill  itii  place  are  two  rings  of  split  and  int«rwi)ven 
inches  apart,  these  being  in  their  turn  held  together 
Btnmda  of  fibre.  The  entire  earring  is  eight  inch 
broad,  and  half  an  inch  thick,  and  the  design  that 
tionalistxt  crocodile,  the  head,  body  and  tAil  Iteing  > 
appropriate  segmeuta. 

The  head  ia  portrayed  with  a  considerable  degree 
the  nasal  prominences  and  eyes  being  carefully  lo( 
Ijody  seven  imbricating  scales  indicate  the  dorsal 
concentric  grooves  divide  the  sides  into  oval  ridges;  ■ 
surface  of  the  tail  xcutes  are  again  Bugge)«t«d  b' 
metluxl  of  treatment,  while  the  sides  harmonise  wi 


BY   J.    JENNINGS.  795 

■^6  second  weapon  (fig.  2)  is  similar  in  construction  to  that  above 
^^^bed,  but  is  somewhat  longer,  being  32  inches  from  end  to  end 
^  weighing -4 J oz.  Rather  more  than  2  inches  from  the  distal  end 
'^  sloping  groove,  as  in  the  previously  described  implement,  has  been 
'Utfora  distance  of  15|  inches,  not  as  in  the  first  instance  in  a 
'lane  with  a  carved  rest,  but  inclining  to  a  considerable  degree 
)wards  the  right,  thus  indicating  the  side  on  which  the  spear 
as  held.  The  carved  wooden  projection  against  which  the  spear 
as  rested  is  7  inches  long,  inclines  at  the  same  angle  and  in  the 
oie  dii'ection  as  the  former,  and  is  attached  to  the  bamboo  shaft 
both  ends  by  means  of  woven  bands  of  split  bamboo,  midway 
tween  which  is  a  third  and  lighter  band.  This  highly  interest- 
f  feature  differs  very  much  in  character  from  fig.  1,  being  much 
tter,  carved  in  lower  relief,  afid  is  more  conventional  in  design. 

An  elongated  human  (I)  head  on  the  upper  end  is  directed  from 
proximal  in  a  distal  direction  by  a  curved  and  pierced  band 
tmected  with  the  bofJy  of  the  implement;  this  surrounds  two 
iersecting  pierced  ovals  which  are  proximally  attached  to  an 
•egular  elongated  triangular  Ixxly  of  which  the  upper  or  dorsal 
ge  is  unevenly  serrated  and  pierced,  the  whole  forming  an 
ute  angle  with  the  main  Ixxiy  of  the  instrument;  the  flattened 
les  are  decorated  in  a  design  formed  by  successive  curved  bands, 
evrons  and  dots  carved  in  low  relief.  A  handle  convenient  for 
asping  is  afforded  by  a  finely  plaited  bamboo  knob  or  bulb 
liich  is  fastened  in  its  place  by  a  strong  wooden  peg.  The  distal 
rmination  is  in  its  main  character  like  that  of  fig.  1,  but  for  a 
stance  of  2  inches  is  carved  in  a  series  of  bands,  chevrons  and 
>t8  harmonising  in  design  with  the  flattened  sides  of  the  spear 

St. 

^me  ethnologists  have  traced  a  connection  between  the  Aus- 
*lian  Aborigines  and  the  Dravidians  of  India.  It  has  been 
j;^ested  to  me  by  my  friend  Mr.  C.  Hedley,  F.L.S.,  that  the 
elated  occurrence  of  a  womerah  on  the  north  coast  of  New 
^inea  may  indicate  a  vestige  of  the  emigrants  on  the  line  of 
^rch,  for  it  is  even  possible  that  while  the  identity  of  a  race 


AuBtralians  or  their  km;  indeed,  it  way  hn 
arrived  at  by  various  peopleH. 

The  Papuan  implement  is  broadly  diati 
the  numerous  aspects  assumed  by  the  womi 
the  former  case,  the  spear  enri  is  received 
latter  the  spear  is  cupped  to  receive  the 
A(^n,  the  former  is  remarkable  for  the  i 
crest  againitt  which  Dr.  Luschaii  states  th« 
no  homologue  occurs  in  the  Australian  typ 

The  Micrunesian  form  may  l>e  describe< 
but  without  the  raised  spear  rest;  in  Micro 
described  it  from  the  Pelews,  and  Luscha 
that  Archipelago  and  from  tho  Caroli 
tlevice  for  propelling  spears  from  a  loop  of 
from  New  Caledonia.^  The  Esijuimnux 
throwing  stick  which  has  been  described 
Mason;||  mention  of  the  use  of  this  insi 
the  Polar  regions  htis  also  been  made  l 
Nansen.**  Lieutenant  W.  H.  Hooper  mi 
nsed  by  the  E^<]uimaux  of  Icy  Reef,  Hum] 


*  NevertlielesB.  Mr.  Harry  Stotfcdale  liaa  i 
observed  ao  exception  to  this  rule  in  the  cast 
(Auatraha)  tribe  who  used  a  socketed  wonierah. 


BY   J.    JENNINGS.  797 

*ke  Central  and  South  American  throwing  sticks  have  been 
lit  with  in  a  mast  thorough  manner  by  Dr.  Ed.  Seler*  in  a 
er  entitled  "  Altmexicanische  Wurf  bretter,"  which  is  finely 
itrated  both  by  woodcuts  and  coloured  plates.  Dr.  Hjalmar 
ye  in  the  same  publication!  communicates  a  valuable  article 
le  subject,  and  furthermore  gives  illustrations  of  the  weapons 
by  the  Tecunas,  Canibos,  Quito,  Campevas  and  Chambiriguas 
( of  South  America,  in  all  ofwhich  the  spear  is  kept  in  place 

peg- 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES, 
right  hand  division  of  the  plate  constitutes  fig.  1  ;  the  left,  Hg.  2. 


itemationalea  Archiv  fiir  Ethnographic^  1S90,  Band  iii.  pp.  ]  37-148, 

t  Lor.  cit.  pp.  2.^-238. 


BY  HENRY  DEANE  AND  J.  H.  MAIDEN.  799 

^d  conical,  and,  as  well  as  the  calyx,  angular,  and  somewhat 
^ged.  Heads  of  flowers  lateral,  solitary,  on  flower-stalks. 
Tile  leaves  are  ovate-lanceolate,  firm,  astringent,  but  not  very 
latic.  We  have  seen  no  other  species  in  which  the  Jloivers 
I  in  little  dense  heads,  each  flower  not  being  pedicellated  so 
'  form  an  umbel.  The  lid  is  about  as  long  as  the  calyx. 
T'Stalk  compressed,  always  solitary  and  simple, 
he  fruit  of  this  species,  standing  on  part  of  a  branch  whose 

are  fallen  off,  is  figured  in  Mr.  White's  *  Voyage,'  p.  22H, 

with  the  leaves  of  the  next  species."  (*  Botany  of  New 
nd,'  p.  42). 

description  was  made  from  plants  procured  in  the  neij;h- 
ood  of  Sydney. 

nacular  7<a?w«jj.  —  "  Red  Stringybark  "  is  a  name  generally 
d  to  this  species  in  this  colony  in  allusion  to  the  darker 

of  the  wood  as  compared  with  that  of  E.  eugenioides,  White 
:ybark.  It  also  goes  under  the  name  of  "  Broad-leaved 
^yhark."  In  the  Walcha  district  it  appears  to  be  confused 
tied  Mahogany. 

iHng  <n'  »ucket'  feat^en. — These  are  well  represented  in 
;t's  *  Eucalypts  of  Gippsland,'  PI.  14  (Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Vict. 
Like  those  of  £.  macrorrhyncha  and  E.  eugenioidea^  they 
aced  opposite  one  another  at  an  early  stage,  but  very  soon 
le  alternate.  The  young  shoots  are  warty. 
ture  leaves. — They  are  very  coriaceous,  even  when  grown  at 
dderable  distance  from  the  sea.  The  leaves  are  larger  and 
T  than  those  of  two  other  Stringy  barks  ( E.  macroi'rhyncha 
J.  eugenioid^.M),  and  very  oblique. 

is. — The  buds  and  peduncles  are  generally  somewhat  thick 
ngular  or  flattened,  and  contrast  with  the  neatness  of  shape 
•se  of  E.  eugenioides  and  E.  inacrarrhyncha.  In  some  cases, 
er,  the  buds  are  round,  symmetric^il  and  plump,  and  resemble 
nearly  those  of  E.  m gen i aides. 

ivers. — The  filaments  of  the  anthers  sometimes  dry  dark. 
lits. — In  consequence  of  the  fruits  being  sessile  or  nearly  so 
rowded  into  hea<^ls,  they  assume  a  polygonal  shape  at  the 


i'mi 


tlie  rim,  which  is  sometimes  very  well  de 
lirown  colour.  The  fruit  in  sometimes 
fm|ueutty  the  rim  In  dome-shaped. 

There  is  greAt  variahility  in  the  amount 
^'ftlvea.  In  an  example  from  Wallsend  in  ' 
lias  the  Name  character  ftB  the  Sydney  form 
li-ss  compreHsed,  and  the  valves  more  exser 

Tinibf-r. — The   wood,   as  already   stata 
ivddiith,  and  darker  than  that  of  E.  fvg'^i 
in  the  ground  and  is  otherwise  durable. 
Ituilding  purposes,  hut  is  \ery  free. 

Rangr, — Howitt  states  in  his  '  Eucalyp 
he  has  not  neen  it  growing  at  a  less  elevat 
that  it  i-nnnot  therefore  strictly  speaking 
littural  Hpecies.  In  this  colony,  howevei 
i|uit«  close  to  the  sea;  for  instance,  on 
harbour,  nnd  from  the  coast  inland  U 
Dividing  Kange.  The  most  northerly  1< 
))ave  it  is  the  Round  Mountain,  Hay  Fa 
Above  the  seu,  and  about  50  mites  east 
(Jrafton  Hoju). 

The  most  westerly  locality  from  which  ii 
Mudgee,  where  it  is  called  "Silvertop"  n 
liaker,  who  collected  it. 

VariatUiHa /rom  fypr.—Thc  most  reraai 


BY   HENRY    DEANE   AND   J.    U.    MAIDEN.  801 

'ion,  with  pointed  operculum,  and  the  pedicels  are  long,  so  that 
iowen  and  fruits  form  loose  heads. 

ernacuJar  names. — It  is  usuall}'  known  as  "  Stringybark " 
]j,  but  by  comparison  with  £.  eugenioides  as  "  Red  Stringy- 
"  According  to  Howitt,  it  is  known  as  "Mountain  Stringy- 
'*  in  Gippsland,  a  name  to  which  in  this  colony  the  other 
gyharks  have  also  some  claim.  E.  TnacroTrrhyncha^  however, 
.rs  to  be  quite  absent  from  the  coast  districts. 

€lling  or  sucker  leaves. — The  remarks  made  under  JS'.  capiteUata 
e<|ually  to  this  species. 

\ture  leaves. — These  are  coriaceous  and  much  resemble  those 
capiteUata. 

(Is. — These  are  strongly  pedicellate,  and  the  eds;e  of  tlie 
tube  forms  a  prominent  ring,  while  the  operculum  is 
inate  and  often  lengthened  out  into  a  point.  In  the  matter 
ape  one  cannot  help  likening  them  to  those  of  E.  rostrafa, 
1,  however,  are  very  small  in  comparison. 

uits. — These  vary  somewhat  in  shape  and  size,  but  owing  to 
ong. pedicels,  the  prominent  edge  to  the  rim,  and  the  domed 
:-hey  can  always  be  recognised.  A  particularly  large-fruited 
has  been  collected  by  Mr  R.  T.  Baker  in  the  Rylstone 
ict,  where  trees  with  fruits  of  ordinary  size  are  also  found, 
remark  about  the  buds  as  to  their  resemblance  in  shape  to 
J  of  E.  rostrata  applies  here  also. 

mfjer. — This  seems  in  every  respect  to  resemble  that  of  E. 
'ellata. 

%nge.—  \n  Gippsland  this  is  essentially  a  mountain  species 
Mr.  Howitt  has  not  seen  it  growing  at  a  lower  elevation  than 
feet.  In  this  colony  it  is  found  along  the  Dividing  Range 
Table  Land  from  New  England  in  the  north.  We  have  it 
1  Mt.  Wilson,  from  Yass,  and  from  near  Dele;,'ate.  It  grows 
n  the  western  slopes  and  on  the  spurs  of  the  main  range  and 
he  isolated  ranges  some  distance  into  the  interior.  The  most 
Xifly  localities  actually  recorded  are  Mudgee  and  Grenfell. 


i)r  nearly  so.     Fruit  expanded  below  the  rii 

A'.  Ttincrarrhyncha. — Operculum  acuminat 
and  fruiU  strongly  pedicellate;  calyx  horde 

liut  these  characters  are  not  absolute,  a 
ty|«a,  considerable  variation  occurring  in  S" 

liaron  von  Mueller  in  the  '  Eucalypt 
Tnocrorrkyticha,  says  :— 

'■&'.  mticrorrkyncha  stands  nearest  to  E.  i 
fruits  of  both  are  the  same ;  but  the  flow 
ahvays  sessile  or  nearly  so  and  thus  crowc 
apeciei)  name  signifies,  besides  being  usuall 
/,'.  <:aiiitellat'i  is  hemispheric,  without  any 
sliiirter  in  proportion  to  the  tube,  the  tai 
aiifiular  and  downward  less  attenuated." 

With  all  respect  to  the  very  high  aut 
Mueller,  we  cannot  agree  that  the  fruit«  ol 
miicrorrhyncha  are  the  same;  and  a  study 
two  species  in  the  '  Eucalyptographia '  will  j 
the  statement ;  we,  however,  show  that  th 
forms. 

Under  E.  macronAyncAnin  the 'Flora  Au 

'■Var.  (?)  hrachtjcorys.  Operculum  short  i 
A',  tnnerorrhyncha.  Expanded  flowers  nol 
altinities  uncertain.  New  England.  "  Stri 
L'07). 


BY    HENRY    DEANE    AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN.  ^<03 

^"ifi  be  examined  in  fruit  only  (without  reference  to  the  buds), 
^  may  be  readily  mistaken  for  E,  macrorrhyncfta. 

vlraally,  however,  these  connecting  links  between  cajnteffafa 
d  fnacrorrhyncha  show  a  leaning  towards  the  type  of  either  one 
Bcies  or  the  otjier,  so  that  we  may  conveniently  classify  them,  but 

regard  to  the  following  tree  we  are  unable  to  place  it  with 
ier  one  species  or  the  other.  It  is  the  tree  found  on  the  Gulf 
id,  Rylstone  district,  and  attributed  to  B,  obliqun  by  R.  T. 
car,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.  1896,  p.  446. 

lie  buds  resemble  those  of  E,  eugenioides.  The  fruits  are  shortly 
icellate,  and  in  that  respect  approach  E,  macrorrhyncha,  but 
srwise  they  are  hemispherical  and  flat-topped  like  many  speci- 
is  of  E.  euyenioules,  but  there  is  a  distinct  and  sharp  edge  or  rim, 
h  a  tendency  to  doming,  like  E.  inacrorrhyncha.  The  valves 
only  slightly  exserted.  The  buds  appear  to  us  dissimilar  to 
se  of  E,  ohliqtia,  and  the  fruits  are  too  broa<l  and  hemispherical 
that  species,  the  only  real  resemblance  to  E.  ohfiqua  existing 
the  leaves,  which,  however,  equally  resemble  E.  capitellata. 

We  have  specimens  collected  by  Mr.  Augustus  Rudder  in  the 
ae  district  and  named  by  him  "Mountain  Stringybark."  They 
we  fruits  with  slightly  longer  pedicels  and  many  of  them  are 
»re  of  a  domed  character,  but  on  the  same  twig  with  these 
aewhat  dome-shaped  fruits  are  other  fruits  precisely  similar  to 
we  from  the  Gulf  Road.  We  are  quite  of  opinion  that  they 
5  from  identical  trees,  and  would  on  no  account  place  them 
ider  E.  ohliqua. 

Should  it  be  found  necessary,  on  account  of  persistence  of 
laracters  over  a  large  area,  to  separate  this  tree  from  capitellota- 
acrorrhyncha  (it  being  desirable,  in  our  opinion,  to  look  upon  it 
»  a  connecting  link  between  these  species,  for  the  present),  it 
ottld  perhaps  be  advisable  to  give  it  specific  rank. 

Eucalyptus  eugenioides,  Sieb. 

Sieber's  definition  of  E.  eiigenioides  (SprengeFs  Cura*  Posteriores 
^- 195),  is  as  follows  : — 


Vernaetiiar  name*. — It  is  uau&lly  known  au 
bark  "  in  this  coIodj,  the  colour  of  its  timbc 
that  of  either  E.  capiUUata  or  S.  vtaerorrhynr. 

Seedling  or  gueker  leavts. — These  are  well 
'  Eucalj-ptographia '  and  in  Howitt's  '  Eucal}! 
The  young  shoots  are  warty  and  the  leaves, 
placed  opposite  to  one  another,  soon  become  al 

Mature  leavee. — These  are  generally  much 
delicate  in  texture  than  those  of  £.  eapitellai 
rKyncha.  They  are  alao  of  a  richer  green,  mor 
and  Eugenia-like,  a  circumstance  which  led  to 
bably  of  the  specific  name.  Exceptions,  h 
specimens  in  our  possession  from  Wallsend 
coriaceous  and  shiny, 

Budi. — The  buds  are  clustered  and  often  vi 
into  heads,  by  which  the  inflorescence  assumi 
character.  They  always  have  pointed  opercul 
sometimes  so  marked  as  to  approach  those  of 
but  they  are  then  fuller  on  the  top  and  do  not 
nent  edge  at  the  base  of  the  operculum. 

Fruits. — The  fruits  are  slightly  pedicellate,  > 
more  or  less  globular  heads,  but  not  compre 
E.  capitellata.  They  are  much  smaller  than  t 
species,  somewhat  hemispherical  in  form,  with  : 
Occasionally  the  fruit  is  quite  flat-topped.     Th 


BY  HENRY  DEANE  AND  J.  H.  MAIDEN.  805 

^.  It  is  often  considered,  as  at  Mudgee,  superior  to  **  Red 
J^ngybark  "  {^E.  macrurrhijucha). 

Range. — Coast  district  and  tableland  throughout,  and  extending 
sterly  as  far  as  Mudgee,  though  apparently  not  so  abundant  as 
macrorrhi/ncha. 

n  the  *  Flora  Australiensis'  B.  engenioidefi  is  reduced  to  a  variety 
5*.  pip^.ritn,  but  it  has  since  been  shown  to  be  an  undoubtedly 
1  species,  its  affinities  being  more  with  E.  capitellata  than  with 
nperild.  From  the  latter  it  is  easily  distinguished  in  the 
\g  state  by  the  strong  fibrous  character  of  the  bark  which 
nds  to  the  small  branches,  the  other  species  having  a  bark  of 
texture  of  E.  ajni/tjdalinn^  and  being  only  half-barked  in 
ral  like  E.  pilnhnis.  The  fruits  of  E.  piperita  are  more  con- 
Ded  at  the  top  with  a  thin  rim,  whereas  those  of  E.  eitj/roioiJes 
i  a  well-marked  rim,  sometimes  flat  but  generally  raised. 

'e  have  leaves  and  fruits  of  a  very  interesting  Stringybark 
i  the  Glen  Innes  district  (Hartley's  Mill).  We  refer  the 
t  to  A*,  enyp.ninitles  in  the  absence  of  complete  material.  The 
:»  are  larger  than  those  of  E.  enyenioides  usually  are,  and 
5  a  well-defined  prominent  rim,  gi'ooved  on  the  outer  edge,  and 
V  a  tendency  to  exsertion  of  the  valves. 

.  capitellala  and  E.  eugenioides  are  very  intimately  relate<l. 
des  their  relation  as  Stringy  barks,  we  have  trees  with  fruits 
ihaped  that  it  is  not  entirely  satisfactory  to  refer  them  to 
er  species. 

ome  fruits  show  a  tendency  to  E.  capiteliata  in  having  fruits 
er  and  more  "squatty"  or  compressed  than  those  of  E. 
inioides.  But  the  valves  of  the  fruits  are  not  exserted,  nor 
the  buds  so  flat  and  angular  as  those  of  E.  cdpitelhita  usually 
The  buds  are,  in  fact,  those  of  E.  eiujenioides.  The  precise 
pe  of    the    fruits  will    be    seen    on    reference    to    the   figure 

LX.  fig.  1).  These  intermediate  forms  are  common  on 
Southern  Dividing  Range  and  the  Blue  Mountains.  On  both 
Ijes  we  have  typical  etujeiUoides  and  capiOiUata,  together  with 

intermediate  forms  alluded  to. 
53 


at  first  sight,  be  reasonably  supposed  to 
have  many  gradations  between  them  and 

This  he^d-flowered  form  may,  perhaj 
exuberance  of  growth  arising  from  unusui 

At  Hilltop,  near  Mittagong,  there  is  a 
"  Blueleof  Stringybork."  It  appears  to 
the  gullies  nlxiut  there.  It  is  so  cal]< 
especially  in  the  Bunlight,  are  observed  to 
this  bluish  appearance  (especially  noticeal 
is  largely  retained  on  drying  for  the  herbj 
trees  can  be  readily  noticed,  amongst  th 
neighbouring  eminence.  The  fruits  are  it 
if  it  were  desirable  to  distinguish  this 
eugeiiiaidai,  the  name  atfghiaernta  wo 
(See  Agric.  (iazette  N.S.W.  vii.  268,  Maj 

G.  OBLiQUA,  L'Hei 
Although  this  species  is  so  weil-knowi 
mania,  its  occurrence  in  New  South  ^^ 
observed  by  botanists.  Yet  it  is  a  fine  w 
in  the  south-eastern  district,  and  the  timl 
a  ready  market. 

Vernacular  iiames. — It  is  usually  km 
in  Tasmania  and  South  Australia,  and  to 
in  the  last  colony,  however,  it  is  usually 


BY    HENRY    DEANE    AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN.  807 

se  it  is  usually  rough-barked  to  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
imes  goes  by  the  name  of  "  Woolly- topped  Messmate  "  in 
[Iwood  district  (Monga,  <fec.). 

ng  or  sucker  leaves. — Broadly  ovate,  somewhat  cordate, 
to  become  unequal,  but  not  always  so,  and  apparently 
attenuate,  as  pointed  out  by  Howitt.  Venation  well 
ind  more  transverse  than  in  the  foliage  of  the  mature 

of  mature  trees. — It  is  a  coarse-foliaged  tree,  by  which 
fistic  alone  it  can  usually  be  distinguished  from  those 
vith  which  it  is  usually  associated,  or  with  which  it  is 
)  be  confused.  Its  strikingly  oblique,  unsymmetrical 
ave  no  doubt  given  origin  to  its  name.  Obliquity  is  a 
r  of  nearly  all  Eucalypt  leaves,  but  in  the  species  under 
ition  and  in  E.  capiteliata  it  is  particularly  observable. 
es  are  sometimes  dotted  and  channelled  like  E,  stellulata 
:  i.  p.  598). 

— A  figure  of  the  usual  Victorian  form  will  be  found  in 
•alyptographia;'  we  give  a  representation  of  the  fruit  as 
the  southern  mountain  ranges  in  this  colony. 

•ifice  is  sometimes  a  little  contracted,  reminding  one,  in 
ect,  and  in  its  general  shape  of  the  capsule,  of  some  forms 
perita,  but  it  is  larger  than  the  fruit  of  that  species, 
accentuates  the  contraction  of  the  orifice  in  both.  The 
be  at  once  separated  by  the  venation  and  shape  of  the 
liape  of  the  buds,  ike,  but  the  two  species  approach  one 
sometimes  very  closely  in  the  shape  of  the  fruits. 

ruits  in  the  southern  parts  of  this  colony  are  sub- 
al  in  shape,  while  those  of  the  Victorian  specimens, 
ti  the  *  Eucalyptographia,'  are  more  hemispherical. 

ruits  of  E.  giyantea^  Hook.  f.  (*The  Botany  of  the 
c  Voyage;'  Hooker,  *  Flora  Tasmanite,'  t.  28)  usually 
to  E.  ohfiquay  and  doubtless  correctly,  are  more  pear- 
tnd  with  valves  more  sunk,  than  we  have  observed  in  the 
ith  Wales  specimens. 


0 


T-mber.— Timber  from  New  Soutli  Walef 
inferior,  coarse,  open-grained  porouB  wood, 
warp.  It  is  not  esteemed  for  public  works, 
be,  at  least  in  part,  a  consequence  of  rapi 
according  to  several  authorities,  £.  obliqun  1 

It  bos  been  used  in  the  Braidwood  and 
many  j'ears  for  building  purposCR.  Tn  Vict 
in  largely  u^ed,  and  a  recent  ollicial  publ 
colony  states  "  It  is  our  most  valuable  woi 
the  value  of  tbts  statement  it  should,  of  com 
that  neither  of  these  colonies  possesses  a  serie 
such  as  New  South  Wales  can  boast  of. 

Hanije.  —  Chiefly  a  Ta.smanian  and  Victoria 
in  many  places  along  the  top  of  tiie  easier 
range  from  Braidwood  south.  Its  northernt 
for  furtjier  investigation,  but  it  extends 
River.  It  is  found  growing  in  coinpanj'  wil 
other  species  on  the  Irish  Corner  Mountn 
Loaf  Mountain,  and  around  Monga,  Ixtth 
western  fall  of  those  mountains.  The  trees 
and  are  to  Ix-  found  growing  to  a  height  of  f 
with  a  girth  of  from  6  to  10  feet 

Howitt  (Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Vict.  ii.  Pt.  i, 
the  stjitement,  as  regards  Gippsland,  that 
essentiallv  a  littoral  form,  but  ascends  the  m 


BY    HENRY    DEANB    AND   J.    U.    MAIDEN.  809 

above  the  sea.  At  Reidsdale  it  occurs  at  an  elevation  of 
a  2000  to  2500  feet. 

'.  obliqua  has  never  been  positively  recorded  from  north  of 
fiey;  in  fact,  its  recognised  localities  are  many  miles  to  the 
h.  Nevertheless,  we  have  a  specimen  undoubtedly,  in  our 
ion,  belonging  to  this  species,  obtained  by  an  experienced 
etor  in  the  ranges  in  the  Upper  Williams  River  district, 
precise  locality  is  unfortunately  lost,  and  therefore  we  do  not 
to  do  more  than  invite  the  attention  of  botanists  to  the 
ibility  of  searching  for  E.  ohliqua  in  the  district  named, 
collector  is  Mr.  Augustus  Rudder,  formerly  forester  of  the 
ct,  whose  recollection  is  perfectly  clear  in  regard  to  the 
nen  referred  to. 

e  Eucalypt  from  Gulf  Road,  Rylstone  district  (R.  T.  Baker, 
:.  Linn.  Soc.  N.8  W.'  1896,  p.  446)  we  have  discussed  under 
icrorrhyacha  (ante,  p.  803). 

e  following  description  of  h\  ohliqua  from  8ir  J.  E.  Smith's 
imen  of  the  Botany  of  New  Holland,'  p.  43  (London,  1793), 
eresting,  and  may  be  convenient  for  reference  :  — 
'ucalyiitUH    obliqua^    operculo    hemispha^rico    mucronulato. 
His  lateralibus  solitariis;  pedunculis  ramulisque  teretibus. 
•id    hemispherical,    with    a   little   point.       Umbels   lateral, 
ry;  flower-stalks  and  young  branches  round, 
yn.  E  ohliqua.  Ait    Hort.  Kew.  v.  2,  157;  L'  Herit.  Sert. 

t.  2U." 
'rom  the  only  specimen  we  have  seen  of  this,  which  is  in  Sir 
►h  Banks'  herbarium,  it  appears  the  hrancheti  are  all  round  to 
ery  top.  General  Jtoivering-stilks  round,  the  partial  ones 
slightly  angular,  not  compressed.  Bark  rough  from  the 
ig  off  of  the  cuticle,  but  this  may  be  an  unnatural  appear- 

Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  aromatic,  but  without  the  flavour 
)permint." 

E.    FASTKiATA,    U.sp. 

rodactury, — While  dealing  with  the  Stringybark  group  we 
attention  to  a  tree  which  is  very  closely  related  to  one  of 
,  and  is,  to  all   intents  and  purposes,  a  Stringybark.     We 


resembles  £'.  obtujua  in  bark  and  wood,  whiJ 
have  very  dissimilar  bwda  and  fruits.  The  on 
blanc«  to  £.  amt/gdalina  lies  in  the  fruits,  wbic 
those  of  our  variety  lalifolia  figured  in  our  fon 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  "  Cut>tail  "  a 
under  any  existing  species,  and  therefore  p 
fattigtUa  far  it,  in  allusion  to  the  shape  of   tl 

Ventacular  namt*. — Several  names  are  more 
different  places.  The  one  most  in  use,  whei 
tx-st  developed,  is  "  Cut^tail,"  and  inasmuch  a 
applied  to  any  other  tree,  so  far  as  we  are  aware, 
that  all  other  English  names  be  dropped  as 
favour  of  this.  We  have  made  many  enquiries 
of  the  term  "  Cut-tail,"  but  without  success,  ani 
that  it  has  reference  to  the  rough  bark  on  the 
comparison  with  E.  obti'qua,  which  it  so  much  re 
appearance,  it  is  cut-tailed  or  curtailed. 

Other  names  that  have  been  mentioned  to  ui 
"Blackbutt,"  on  the  Nimbo  Station,  Braidwood 
on  the  Tontawanglo  Mountain,  "Messmate.' 
>Tessmate "  and  "  Silvertop "  at  various  pla 
Imrrel "  at  Queanbeyan." 

See-llinff  or  gticker  Uavet. — Ovate-lanceolah 
oblique;  scattered,  in  this  respect  verv  diasim: 


BY    H&\lty    DEANE   AND  J.    II.    UAIDEN.  611 

tl'inmore  or  leas  uttenuat«.     They  are  rather  coriaceous,  Htuooth 
"id  miller  shining.     They  poiwess  no  odour  of  peppermint. 

Suili. — The  chief  chariu;t«ristic  is  the  shortly  acuminate  oper- 
."uIuiD,  which  is  much  acceiituated  in  drieil  Bpeciniens.     In    /C. 
ohiiqua  the  operculum  is  blunt,  and  the  who]i3  bud  cluh-ahaped, 
leiy  different  to  those  of  the  species  now  under  review. 
The  onlliers  are  partly  folded  in  the  bud. 

fr»i((i.— The  figure  {PL  lxi.)  will  make  the  shape  clear.  They 
are  pear*shaped,  have  a  conical  or  domed  rim,  with  the  valves 
Hiniewhat  exserted.  They  are  always  3-celled  as  far  as  seen. 
L>iamet*r  of  rim  2i  to  nearly  3  lines.  Length  from  end  of 
f)«]icel  to  rim  2J  lines, 

Tlie  fruit  differs  from  that  of  E.  ohliqua  tn  being  more  or  lewi 
cuuicjil,  while|  that  of  E.  ohUqun  is  aubcylindrical.  The  latter 
(ck(t  has  no  well  defined  rim  and  the  valves  are  sunk,  whereas 
b  the  tree  now  under  consideration  there  is  a  prominent  rim, 
e  the  valves  are  somewhat  exaerted.  The  fruits  of  E.  Miqua 
I  ahto  larger  than  those  of  our  species  and  have  shorter  stalks, 
■the  latt«r  species  the  peduncles  are  elongated  over  half  on  inch 
ruit,  and  are  distinctly  [>edicellate,-  about  1^  lines. 
Bark. — It  resembles  closely  that  of  E.  obltqua,  tlie  principal 
e  Iwlween  the  two  trees,  in  this  respect,  consisting  in  the 
;  that  the  tups  and  the  brauches  of  "  Cutrtait "  are  smooth, 
iile  those  of  E.  obliqua  are  the  reverse 

^'imlmr. -^It  has  all  the  characterislics  of  the  timber  of  E. 
I,  from  which  it  is  scarcely,  or  not  at  all,  to  be  distinguished, 
k  Montgomery's  mill  on  the  Tantawanglo  Mountain,  near  Cath- 
i,  the  two  trees  are  considered  of  equal  value,  and  the  timbers 
tile  two  cut  up  and  sold  as  one  and  the  same. 
ffianye.— The  coast  range  from  Tantawanglo  Mountain  to  near 
idwood,  so  far  as  observed  nt  present.  Specific  localities 
—Tantawanglo  Mountain,  growing  with  E.  obliqua  and  A*. 
ialyx ;  Niralw  {head  of  Queanljcyan  River),  mixed  with 
e  variety  of  E.  goniocnlyx  ;  Braidwood  district  (Reidsdale, 
hh  Comer  Mountain),  with  E.  obliqua  anil  E.  yoniocnlyx. 
ff^e  have  not  yet  determined  whether  it  occurs  to  the  west  of 
B  Dividing  Range. 


Fig.  2.  — Kruit  fiom  Benrljgo,  Victor 
Fig.  3.  — Fruit  from  Albnry. 

y^'    '  I  FiiiiU  from  BylBtoni!  ;  No. 
Fig.  ti.  — Umbel  und  young  buds. 
Fig.  7.    1  Ty[jeB  ..f    the    ftiigular    f 
Fig.  "a.  f       HyUtone. 

E.  en. 


ui/ellata. 


i 

e 

11 

F 

s 

12 
13 

14 

i- 

i 

IJ 

in,I  Sa.— Fruits  ami  buds  of  ciiiimoo  Sydney  f( 
-Fruits  from  Kalgoo'u,  Muilgee  diitrict. 
— Fruits  from  Mt.  Victoria,  khowing  fl&ttenctl 
mid  lateral  conipressioD. 

—  V'ruita  from  Round  MoautuiD,  New  England 
f  Fruits  intermediate  in  chamctei-  between  i 
I      eii!/<NicMles,  from  Stmuit  and  HillTu]i{Mit 

-  Hilda  ot  E.  mpiU'llata,  sliowing  n  less  flatte 
^Friiita  depicted  in  White's  '  Vi'vage,'  "p.  22t 

.leacribed  by  Smith,  Ti-ajw.  Linn.  Soc.  i 


E.  fmje«ioid'.». 
Kig.  I. —  Fruits  froui  .\lt.  Victorin. 
Fig.  2.-Fruita  fruui  Tweed  River,  Bli.iwiiig  slightly  ei 
Fig.  3.  -  Fruits  fr.  m  Ullvdulk,  allowing  hL't.iiBj.h erica 
Fi,,'.  4.  — Fiuits  from  Hegii,  nhnwin^  afsailu  character. 
Fig.  5.  -  f-'ruits  from  Gibramattji,  near  Sy.iiiey,  showi 

ilcuse  globular  bear). 
Fig.  B.  — Fruits  from  Homebush,  near  Sydney,  shnwii 


BY    HENRY    DBANE    AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN.  813 

Fig.  II.  /  Fruits  and  buds  of  the  Kucalypt  provisionally  placed  between  E, 
%  J2.  (      rapifeflcua  and  E,  macrorrhywha  (Gulf  Road,  R.  T.  Baker  ; 
also  Mr.  Rudder's  specimen). 

Plate  lxi. 

E.  fastigata^  sp.no v. 

fig*  ].— Seedling  foliage. 

Fig.  2.-Twig  in  bud. 
Fig.  3. —Mature  leaf,  showing  venation. 
fig.  4.— Fruit,  showing  exserted  valves. 
^'^,  5. — Transverse  section  of  fruit. 


i^T    U.    t^.    BKDDOME. 
PDPINA    BIDBNTATA,  Bp.D. 

Jaw  consiBting  of  a.  chitinous,  tnuosparent  i 
the  greater  part  of  the  lipe,  minutely  reticul 
magnifying  power  the  me 
be  composed  of  very  nui 
plaits. 

AodufaBtrap-Bhaped,  wi 

j  rows  of  teeth;  fonnuln  '. 

\\  dian  tooth  with  its  base 

1 1  middle,  poeterior  and  cone 

''rather  small  cusps,  the 

larger  than  the  laterals,  ^ 

1  rounded  cutting  pointe. 

■  gated,  with  three  cusps, 

a.  large  blunt  cutting  point.      First  marginal  ^ 

with  two  cutting  pointe. 

The  dentition  b  that  characteristic  of  the 
the  peculiarity  of  the  jaw,  if  that  term  may  bi 
by  the  arboreal  Achatinella.s. 

(.  Shell  pupiniform,  si 

pale  horn  colour.      '\ 
convex.      Aperture  c 
^^^K         part  of  which  is  encir 


BY   C.    E.    BEDDOME. 


815 


enclosing  a  narrow  triangular  area  which  is   crossed  near  the 
wread-like  slit  of   rounded   aperture   by   a   tooth-like   process. 

There  k  a  finer  tooth  on  lower  extremity  of    outer  lip  which 

farther  constricts  the  fine  slit  at  aperture. 


Fig.  3. 


Fisr.  4. 


Operculum  concentric,  concave,  shining,  straw  colour. 

liength  10  mil.,  diam.  4  mil.,  breadth  of  aperture  IJ  mil. 

ffewb. — Near  Cairns,  Queensland.     The  type  specimens  are  in 
C.  E.  Beddome's  Collection. 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES. 

Pupina  bidentata. 

Fig.  1.— Jaw  (x  50). 

Fig.  2.— Part  of  radula  (  x  240). 

Figs.  3-4. — Frout  akid  back  views  of  shell. 

(Figi.  1-2  drawn  from  nature  by  Mr.  H.  Suter;  Xos.  3-4  by  Mr.  C.  Hedley.) 


Mr.  FreJ.  Turner  sent  for  exhibition  a  s 

•■j/'iitdricu-g,  Tria  ,  one  of  several  plants  re 
nfar  Hay.  This  very  rare  i;ras3  in  New  S 
liitlierto  been  found  growing  away  from  t 
before  had  lie  seen  it,  growing  in  company  v 
the  shores  of  Port  Jackson.  Also  apecimei 
trnlian  leguminous  plants  ( /imchtfxenM  u; 
iHiitropis  jitncen,  Turcz  .',  forwarded  from  tli 
ture  of  West  Australia,  iis  being  plants  supj 
t^)  stock. 

Mr.  Blgar  B,  Wiiite  exhibited  a  lizard, 
\'is,  received  by  the  Australian  Museum 
Suspecting  that  its  characters  were  common 
X  plalyuriis,  Blgr.,  Mr.  Waite  examined  tl: 
sjK'cies,  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  De  Vis,  when  it  I 
the  two  descriptions  applied  to  the  same  sp€ 
accordance  with  the  views  of  Me.ssi-s.  Lucas 
examination  of  a  series  of  specimens  fron 
('■  Report  of  the  Horn  E.vpedition  "  ii  p 
sjiecimen  was  shown  to  record  a  locality  int«i 
known  habitats,  Queensland  and  South  Ai 
having  been  obtained  at  Batliurst,  New  Sou 


NOTES    AND    EXHIBITS.  817 

"Eposes  for  it  the  subgeneric  name  Eusetenops,  in  lieu  of  Netfa 
^^occupied  in  the  Coleoptera. 

By  the  courtesy  of  the  Curator  of  the  Australian  Museum 
tr.  Hedley  further  exhibited  examples  of  iUonodonta,  ZeuM, 
^her,  a  series  described  without  locality  in  the  Journ.  de  Conch. 
^74,  p.  372.  Dr.  Fischer's  shrewd  guess  that  it  was  of  Australian 
"igin  is  for  the  first  time  confirmed  by  tl^e  receipt  of  instances 
'liected  by  Mr.  Moore  at  Dongara,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Irwin 
iver,  West  Australia.  In  the  same  parcel  were  also  Monodonta 
rboharia,  Philippi,  and  I/aHotis  efegans,  Koch,  both  noteworthy 
d  of  interest  as  extending  the  geographical  range  of  these  shells. 

Mr.  Ogilby  exhibited  for  Dr.  Cox  a  small  Sole  received  from 
•.  J.  K.  Larner,  Public  School,  Codrington,  caught  in  fresh 
ter  about  58  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Richmond  River; 
identified  it  with  Afferrnyodea  macleayantis,  Ramsay,  which  hiid 
viously  been  recorded  from  fresh  water  in  the  Hunter  River, 
Solea  JhiviatUiHy  Ramsay. 

Mr.  Brazier  read  the  following 

Note  OH  the  Shells  found  in  Kitchen  Middens  at  Bondi  Bay. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  species  of  Mollusca  found  in 
tchen  Middens  accumulated  by  die  Aborigines  under  rock 
alters  at  Bondi  Bay  (Boondi  of  the  Aborigines).  Triton 
engleri,  Chem.,  (some  specimens  broken  off  at  the  apex,  others 
th  the  back  of  the  shell  broken,  to  allow  of  the  extraction  of 
e  animal) ;  Purpura  succincta^  Martyn  ;  P.  stiiata,  Martyn  ; 
inella  straminea^  Martyn  (the  opercula  of  the  same  very 
entiful);  Lunella  tindulatn.,  Martyn:  Monodonta  Zibroj  Menke; 
^.  mukicarinata,  Chenu;  Scutus  anatinn^^  Donov.;  Nerita  nigra ^ 
ray(=iV.  atrata.  Reeve,  non  Chem.);  Natir.a  plumhea,  I^im. ; 
^ifiUa  ti amosericxi,  Martyn,  and  P.acuieata,  Reeve  (both  species 
ry  plentiful);  P.  costiti.^o^h.,  (  =  aUi'^>>stfita,  Angas, — very  few 
■^cimens;;  Haliotis  na'vosa,  Martyn;  /'l(ixif»horn  petholataj  Sowb., 
^e  foot  of  this  Chiton  must  have  been  much  in  request  as  an 
ticle  of  food,  the  shell-plates  occurring  in  countless  numbers  in 


'.  IlrnEJor  iiIm>  exliibit«>it  (1)  a  U 
vilflhig,  Iiinn.,  of  unusual  coloration  (Uj 
tliii'keaed  with  Miamel  of  a  dart  (awn  w 
stiiiwiiig  bluuib-wUite  liuea  iii  npUshes,  < 
pltu«  of  the  ordinitry  large  whit«  spots), 
Coi^<ie:  nnd  {'2)  a  perfect  adult  spncime 
at  the  Jtily  Meeting  as  Vlathurtlla  Wnitt 
be  referred  to  the  genus  Cnnlharvn,  tliu  1 
huiing  beeu  broken  ;  it  is  larger  tli;ui 
diameter  5 J,  lengtbaf  aperture  G  miii.j;  ii 
Port  Jackson,  in  poHsession  of  a  hormii 
C.(iu(<rn/w,  Pease,  and  C.  unicol ^r,  Angas, 

Mrs.  Kenyon  sent  (or  exliibition  a  scrii 
/{ntilut,  Munke,  and  five  varieties,  C. 
C-  SmitAi,  Angiu,  C.  ftrayi.  Reeve,  <,'.  m 
Anemonr.,  Latu.,  vrith  young  and  diatorto 
and  communicated  a  Sole  thereon, 

Mr.  I>arley  exliiliited  an  apparentMl 
in  a  deposit  uf  bardened  mud,  10  fi 
the  River  Darling,  21  miles  Ixilow  1 
coffer-dam. 

Mr.  Darley  alsu  wHUuiunit-ated  » 
lo  the  reported  occurrence  of  Teredo  o 
first  time  at  the  mouth  of  the  Uippsland 
ayo^  whercM  prevtoualir  both  wew  arid 


NOTES   AND    EXHIBITS.  819 

^'  Norton  communicated  a  Note  recording  an  instance  in 
^ch  an  ant^resembling  spider  was  observed  to  attack  fatally  one 
^  the  community  in  a  nest  of  the  so-called  bull-dog  ants. 

The  Rev.  J.  Milne  Curran  exhibited  a  fine  series  of  enlarged 
fiiotographs  and  numerous  rock-specimens  illustrative  of  the 
lijaiography  and  geology  of  the  Mt.  Kosciusko  Plateau,  especially 
^  relation  to  the  so-called  evidences  of  glaciation.  Having  been 
'^r  the  same  ground  as  Dr.  Lendenfeld  and  Mr.  Helms,  Mr. 
Wran  could  not  but  agree  with  Mr.  Helms  as  to  the  absence  of 
ly  evidence  of  glaciation  in  the  Wilkinson  Valley  such  as  Dr. 
?ndenfeld  had  reported.  But  he  also  felt  compelled  to  differ 
om  Mr.  Helms  in  respect  of  the  other  localities  in  which  this 
•server  thought  he  had  detected  evidence  of  glacial  action, 
indicated  on  the  map  accompanying  his  paper;  and  he  was 
reed  to  the  conclusion  that  the  evidence  adduced  is  wholly 
isufficient,  and  that  no  striae,  groovings,  or  polished  faces  due  to 
e  action,  or  roches  moutonnees,  perched  blocks,  moraine-stuff 
•  erratics  are  to  be  met  with.  Only  one  example  of  anything 
ke  a  polished  block  was  noted,  and  in  this  case  the  polishing  and 
Driie-like  markings  were  clearly  due  to  a  "  slicken-side."  Most 
i  the  granite  is  of  a  gneissic  character,  but  normal  granites  are 
Iso  present,  the  latter  weathering  into  spheroidal  masses,  the 
iontours  of  which  in  a  few  cases  are  suggestive  of  ice  action.  It 
lad  been  stated  that  the  rocks  on  the  plateau  are  not  such  as 
^ould  preserve  glacial  strite.  With  this  Mr.  Curran  did  not  agree, 
to  he  found  porphyries,  diorites  and  basalts,  the  latter  belonging 
^  the  non-felspathic  section  of  these  rocks,  specimens  of  which 
^ere  exhibited.  Apart  from  local  evidence  the  general  contour 
>^  the  valleys  is  not  in  the  least  suggestive  of  glaciers.  He  there- 
of© concluded  that  (1)  there  is  no  satisfactory  evidence  of  glaciers 
^  the  present  valleys.  (2)  There  is  absolutely  no  evidence  of 
^tensive  glaciation  on  the  Kosciusko  Plateau.  (3)  The  "glacial 
P^h  of  Australia  "  in  Post-Tertiary  times  as  described  by  Dr. 
•^odenfeld,  has  no  foundation  in  fact. 


b-20 


NOTES    AXIl   EXIIIllITS. 


Hardy  exhibited  two  eKfimplta  of  the  Nen 
I  (Ijoddoii  River  Tribe),  or  etraiif^lation  cor^ 
wore  originally  olitaiiied  by  Mr.  John  H,  Peebles  froi 
the  Wftttj-Watty  or  the  Litclioo-Litchoo  ti-Jbe  al  Tyntynr 
the  River  Murray  in  the  year  IBST. 


821 


WEDNESDAY,  MARCH   31st,  1897. 

The  Twenty-Third  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Society 
held  in  the  Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on 
"Wednesday  evening,  March  31st,  1897. 

The  President,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  MA.,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  F.L.S., 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  previous  Annual  General  Meeting  were 
read  and  confirmed. 

The  President  then  delivered  the  Annual  Address. 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 

I  have  the  honour  once  more  to  address  you  from  this  Chair. 

The  year  just  concluded  has  been  one  of  fair  activity,  and  the 
papers  read  before  the  Society  have  been  of  an  important 
character.  There  have  been  nine  ordinary  meetings,  and  at  these 
forty-four  papers  have  been  read. 

Some  of  the  papers  have  had  to  me  a  particular  interest  as 
l>earing  on  one  of  the  subjects  which  I  took  up  for  special  treat- 
ment in  my  Address  last  year.  These  are  as  follows  : — Captain 
Hutton  communicated  a  paper  on  the  probability  of  a  former 
land  connection  between  Australia  and  South  America.  Mr. 
Ogilby  presented  some  observations  on  groups  of  fishes  the  dis- 
tribution of  which  can  scarcely  be  understood  except  on  the 
supposition  of  a  former  Antarctic  continent.  Professor  David 
has  contributed  valuable  information  on  the  occurrence  of 
diatomaceous  earth  and  Radiolaria,  and  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Curran 
read  some  notes,  which  are,  as  I  understand  and  hope,  preliminary 
to  a  paper,  on  the  supposed  glaciation  of  Mt.  Kosciusko. 

Mr.  Maiden  and  I  have  been  working  at  Eucalypts  and  have 

presented  a  contribution  on  the  subject.      It  is  one  that  has 
53a 


r"''!!ii 


variation  when  found  in  New  South  Wal 
The  difficulty  of  defining  what  is  a  spec 
indeed  in  any  targe  and  variable  genus 
very  easy  to  make  very  serious  mistakes 
ought  to  be  kept  separate,  or  in  the  case 
giving  specific  rank  to  mere  varieties. 

A  curious  example  of  errors  that  ma 
sound  knowledge  is  acquired  I  find  in  a  R 
Oo\'ernor  by  Mr.  William  Swainson,  5 
gentleman  divided  up  what  he  called  th 
seven  genera  and  1520  species  and  variel 
■  Ciuiianna  he  found  213  species,  some  of 
to  leave  unnamed,  having  exhausted  his 
difficult  species  of  £uealypCu»  are  probal 
fruits,  for  there  is  then  so  little  opportur 
tinguishing  characters,  and  it  is  only  by  ta 
of  buds,  anthers,  fruits,  leaves,  seedling 
perhaps  the  wood  itself  that  anything 
arrived  at. 

What  an  opportunity  is  here  for  some 
the  old  country  which  spends  itself  on  moi 
variable  genus  of  Compositas!  What  scope 
exists  in  the  study  of  the  variation  of  veg 
continent  like  our  own,  which  has  been  a 
destructive   and    thinning  out   action  of 


PRESIDENT'S   ADDRESS.  823 

I  ^    ^^Uced  them  to  take  up  their  residence  outside  New  South 
^    Messrs.  Brazier  and  Whitelegge  have  also  resigned  from 
the  Council. 

'^e  have  to  deplore  the  loss  of  our  oldest  Honorary  Member, 
S^^n  F.  von  Mueller,  who  was  elected  on  the  22nd  January, 
W76.  To  this  event  T  shall  take  the  opportunity  of  referring 
presently. 

The  distinguished  Algologist,  Professor  G.  B.  Toni,  of  Padua, 
lias  been  elected  an  Honorary  Member  of  the  Society.  • 

In  accordance  with  the  resolution  passed  at  the  beginning  of 
last  year,  a  sound  investment  having  been  found  for  the  funds 
left  by  the  late  Sir  William  Macleay,  the  Council  took  steps  to 
invite  applications  in  England  and  the  Colony  for  the  position  of 
MEacleay  Bacteriologist.  Five  applications  were  received,  but 
kfter  considering  the  qualifications  of  the  applicants,  the  Council 
las  decided  not  to  appoint  any  of  them,  but  to  give  a  wider 
mblicity  to  the  Society's  requirements  and  advertise  afresh  later 
m  Mrith  a  view  to  obtaining  a  better  selection.  In  the  meantime, 
he  principal  will  be  increased  by  the  year's  interest,  so  that 
>ecuniarily  the  delay  will  not  be  a  loss. 

Baron  F.  von  Mueller. 

I  must  now  take  the  opportunity  of  saying  a  few  words  in 
tribute  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Baron  F.  von  Mueller, 
j^hose  friendship  and  good  qualities  many  of  us  learnt  to  appi'eciate. 
I  do  not  intend  to  offer  a  lengthy  account  of  the  Baron's  life, 
&a  that  has  already  been  done  by  others  far  more  fitted  to  the 
bask  than  myself.  I-  may  refer  to  the  interesting  account  given 
In  the  "Sydney  Mail"  of  the  17th  October  last,  written  some 
time  ago  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Woolls,  and  to  that  published  in  the 
"Yictorian  Naturalist,"  (No.  7,  Vol.  xiii.),  which  is  due  to  the 
able  and  sympathetic  pen  of  Professor  Baldwin  Spencer. 

Baron  F.  von  Mueller  is  a  fit  compeer  of  such  men  as  Robert 
Brown,  Dr.  Hooker,  and  Mr.  Bentham.  He  was  a  man  of 
indomitable  energy  and  perseverance,  and  during  his  44  years 
^  official  life  he  achieved  such  results  as  few  can    boast  of. 


cliat«ly  Bet  nimseit  to  prosecute  nis  lavoi 
In  1**52  he  waa  appointed  Government  Be 
was  tliu3  enabled  to  commence  hia  investig 
part  of  Australia  which  was  untouched  h 
that  time  he  commenced  a  series  of  most  a 
Australian  Alps  and  elsewhere,  often  un«t 
meant  in  those  days  can  be  imagined  only  1 
of  this  country  now  living  who  have  h 
inhoapitable  character  of  the  Australian 
connected  with  it.  Tn  1855,  one  of  the  ni 
was  made ;  he  then  accompanied  Mr.  Grf 
north-west  of  Australia,  and  the  expeditioi 
time  of  the  recent  Horn  Expedition  stood  > 
its  valuahle  scientific  results;  and  in  gener 
ance  of  discovery  it  was  second  only  to  Lei 

In  the  earlier  part  of  his  career  Baron  F. 
in  the  fleld  and  had  opportunities  of  st 
haltils  i)f  living  plants  which  later  in  life  1 

Iiicludod  in  the  vast  collections  whici 
carr;-  nut  tluit  uniiguc  work,  the  "  Flora  .' 
complete  continental  Flora  written,  were 
cases  "  of  specimens  collected  or  forwarrled 
and  to  his  assistance  was  the  success  of 
There  are  now  more  than  doulile  the  sjiec 
descrilied  compared  with  those  known  to 
lloMiliniii  in  his  eulocT  on   Roljert  Brow 


president's  address.  825 

indation  has  been  laid  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  study  of 
(ious  important  groups,  and  among  the  most  interesting  of  the 
yects  to  which  the  Baron  devoted  his  attention  are  those  of 
lera  and  orders  possessing  in  Australia  peculiar  characters  and 
tning  often  a  special  feature  of  the  flora.  I  refer  in  particular 
his  Monograph  entitled  *'  Eucalyptographia,"  consisting  of 
Tiptions,  with  plates,  of  100  species  of  the  genus  Eucalyptus, 
to  the  series  of  illustrations  of  Acacia,  consisting  of  13 
des  or  130  species,  Salsolaceae  of  9  decades  or  90  species,  and 
andolleacese  1  decade  only.  A  work  on  the  Myoporineie  con- 
iig  figures  of  a  large  number  of  the  species  of  Myoporuin  and 
iophila  was  also  begun  and  one  volume  completed.  When  it 
^nsidered  that  there  are  probably  at  least  150  species  of 
i/j/pltis'&nd  that  only  100  are  given  in  the  "Eucalyptographia," 
that  out  of  more  than  300  species  of  the  genus  Acacia  only 
are  figured,  it  will  be  seen  that  a  large  amount  of  work 
lins  to  be  done  with  those  groups  alone. 

le  Baron's  note  on  Boronia  fl  fvibunda,  read  at  the  meeting 
lis  Society  on  September  30th  last,  is  believed  to  be  his  last 
itific  contribution. 

fitting  memorial  to  the  late  Baron  would  be  the  publication 
a  supplemental  volume  to  the  "Flora  Australiensis." 
be  took  so  important  a  part  in  furnishing  material  for  the 
n  existing  volumes,  it  would  be  a  graceful  tribute  to  his 
lory  to  dedicate  the  supplement  to  him.  This  work  should 
ourse  be  carried  out  on  the  lines  and  according  to  the  same 
em  as  that  adopted  in  the  "  Flora,"  which,  whatever  its 
Kitions  may  be,  has  very  much  to  recommend  it,  not*  only  on 
)unt  of  its  being  that  made  use  of  in  the  "Genera  Plantamm," 
chiefly  because  a  supplement  could  only  thus  be  of  real 
ty.  It  would,  however,  be  a  convenience  if  at  the  end  of  the 
me  a  reference  in  tabular  form  to  the  system  and  nomen- 
Jre  of  the  Baron's  Census  were  supplied.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
in  whatever  way  the  work  may  be  carried  out,  all  jealousies 
be  laid  "aside  and  the  greatness  of  the  man  to  whose  memory 
tribute  is  offered  alone  remembered.     This  volume  might  well 


I  should  now  like  to  add  a  few  words  • 
clature,  but  I  do  Dot  wish  th&t  these  rem 
Any  way  as  disparaging  to  the  late  Ban 
has  a  right  to  his  own  views,  and  certain 
late  leading  botanist  of  Australasia,  but  1 
with  him  on  certain  points,  and  some 
methods  during  his  lifetime  will  probably 
in  now  throwing  off  the  restraint  previoi 

Many  of  the  well  known  names  of  the 
were  dropped  by  the  Baron  and  do  not  i 
places  in  his  "Census  of  Australian  Flam 
he  considered  to  have  the  right  of  pri' 
adopted  by  him,  to  the  great  discomfort 
one  large  genus,  many  generic  names  wit 
ha^■e  be«n  grouped  For  example,  such  ] 
Hum,  Agterolasia  and  many  others  are  thrc 
Atlrolotna,  Lencojiogmt,  Melickru*,  AcroC'i 
and  a  hc«t  of  others  are  suppressed  and 
Sl*/phelia.  Tlie  annoyance  is  great  enoug! 
up  you  miss  its  generic  dusigDation,  but  i: 
you  lose  the  specific  name  as  well,  it  is  con 
Priority  should  not  be  the  only  guide 
but  use  must  be  taken  into  consideratior 
in  his  Address  to  Section  K  of  the  Bri 
Advancement  of  Science.  1895.  savs  thai 


president's  address.  827 

'^^^^xit  grave  and  solid  reason;"  and  in  a  note  he  calls  atten- 
"^  ^^^arwin's  saying,  "  I  cannot  yet  bring  myself  to  reject  any 
^^*^^^  t-CTn  names."  No  doubt  the  Baron  thought  he  had  grave 
^^^^ci  reason  to  change  some  names,  and  we  should  be  loth  to 
•^^  Vxim  with  loitering  on  his  errand  like  the  schoolboy,  but  I 
^«Ure  all  of  us  prefer  the  names  we  became  used  to  through 
a^  *'^ora  Australiensis";  let  us  therefore  adhere  to  them  as 
aucYi  as  possible. 

Mif.  R.  D.  Fitzgerald's  "  Australian  Orchids  "  consisted  at  his^ 
death  of  one  Volume  of  seven  parts,  and  four  other  parts  towards 
ft  second  Volume.  One  hundred  and  eighty-three  species  were 
figured  and  described,  with  interesting  notes  on  their  habits 
»nd  modes  of  fertilisation  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald  himself.  Seeing 
the  number  of  fine  drawings  still  unused,  it  was  proposed  ta 
continue  the  publication.  The  assistance  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Stopps 
vas  secured  for  the  lithographic  work,  and  I  was  asked  to  work 
^P  the  text.  Many  friends  came  forward  to  help  with  informa- 
^on,  and  Part  T)  of  the  second  Volume  was  brought  out  under  the 
^itorship  of  Dr  James  Norton  in  1895.  About  half  the  plates 
*^uired  for  Part  6  and  some  notes  for  the  text  are  ready,  but 
"®re  is  no  money  to  go  on  with  the  publication.  Only  a  small 
^  is  really  necessary  to  complete  this  part,  but  the  Government 
^a^ifastly  refused  last  year  to  place  any  money  for  the  purpose 
^  the  Estimates.  It  will  be  a  great  pity  if  this  part  cannot  be 
wished,  and  also  Part  7,  which  would  make  up  the  second 
olume.  I  hope  a  renewed  effort  may  be  made  some  day  to 
^uce  the  Government  to  provide  the  requisite  funds  for  carrying 
^t,  this  essentially  Australian  object. 

One  of  the  scientific  events  chronicled  for  the  past  year  is  the 
effectual  attempt  to  execute  a  wish  of  Charles  Darwin  to  pierce 

<^ral  island  to  its  foundation  and,  by  bringing  up  a  core,  test 
le  mystery  of  its  origin.  A  committee  appointed  by  the  Royal 
^iety  of  London  for  the  purpose  of  this  investigation  had  a 
^Ji-of-war  placed  at  their  disposal  by  the  Admiralty.  The 
^^  South  Wales  Government  further  assisted  them  with  a  loan 


president's  address.  829 

'^^  time  of  year,  to  be  given  up  before  its  main  object  had 
^  attained. 

^®W8  has  just  been  received  that  another  scientific  excursion 
the  Pacific  has  met  with  some  success.  After  enduring  con- 
CmbJe  toil,  hardship  and  danger,  Dr.  Willey  has,  in  the  Loyalty 
mds,  succeeded  in  obtaining  eggs  of  the  Nautilus,  but  unfortu- 
ely  these  have  failed  to  develop. 

.  remarkable  discovery  in  morphological  botany  has  recently 
I  made  in  Japan  of  another  connecting  link  between  flowering 
flowerless  plants.  The  discoverers  are  Professor  Ikeno  and 
Hirase,  who  have  found  in  Cycas  and  Ginkgo  the  fertilisation 
le  ovule  effected  by  a  partial  penetration  of  pollen  tubes,  and 
bsequent  development  of  antherozoids  for  the  completion  of 
Drocess. 

'ith  regret  we  learn  from  "Nature,"  of  February,  18th,  that 
veteran  palaeontologist  and  botanist.  Baron  Constantine  von 
Qgshausen,  had  died  at  Gr£^z  at  the  age  of  71. 

Horn  Expedition. 

I  my  Address  of  last  year  lengthy  reference  was  made  to  the 
instalment  of  the  "  Report  of  the  Horn  Scientific  Expedition 
central  Australia" — Part  ii.  Zoology,  then  just  published. 
)e additional  parts — Parti.  Introduction,  Narrative, Summary, 
with  Map,  by  Professor  Baldwin  Spencer,  M.A. ;  Part  iii. 
logy  and  Botany,  by  Professor  Tate,  and  J.  A.  Watt,  M.A., 
;.;  and  Part  iv.  Anthropology,  by  Professor  Stirling  and  Mr. 
3n — have  since  been  issued  under  the  able  editorship  of 
'essor  Spencer,  completing  this  important  work.  The  Report 
A  complete  form,  as  a  contribution  to  Australian  scientific 
ature,  has  fully  justified  our  expectations  of  its  importance, 
it  demands  a  further  expression  of  our  indebtedness  to  Mr. 
n,  the  promoter,  and  to  all  who  have  shared  in  its  production, 
very  substantial  increase  of  knowledge  in  all  departments 
been  gained,  but  Professor  Spencer  has  so  ably  summarised 
results  that  it  is  needless  to  attempt  a  re-summary.  I  will 
3ly  refer  to  his  remarks  on  the  relations  of  the  Autochthonian 


to  see  how,  if  the  autochtboDttui  has  been 
mopolitan,  representatives  of  typical  Aust 
found,  and  not  a  trace  of  such  doubtful  for 
Salix,  &c.,  upon  the  presence  of  which  in  fu 
of  the  cosmopolitan  flora  in  Australia  real) 

Professor  Spencer's  "  Narrative "  is  of 
have  many  nan-atiTes  of  Australian  trare 
these  have  been  written  by  the  leaders  o 
whose  time  and  attention  was  necessarily  < 
tive  details,  and  absorbed  by  the  anxiety 
with  these;  but  we  have  here  a  narrativ 
expert  biologist,  well  versed  in  the  subject 
of  Australia,  with  a  keen  eye  and  a  ready  [ 
work  undistracted  by  drawbacks  such  as  t 
And  the  work  is  rendered  additionally  attr 
series  of  topographical  and  other  views  r 
photographs.  Nature  was  unfortunately  i 
the  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  advent 
circnmstancea  attendant  on  a  Central  Au 
present  themselves.  Floods  and  drought 
taken  as  they  come. 

The  experiences  of  the  expedition  ha 
Spencer  opportunity  for  a  masterly  expo 
probable  former  relations  of  Australia,  an 
special   features   of    its    botanical   and   z< 


president's  address.  831 

favour  of  a  former  land  coDnection  between  Soufch- 
-^-"Ustralia   and  South   America,  through    what   is   now 
a^«**\^^  and  thus  adds  his  support  to  a  theory,  the  objections 
«\^^u  are  continually  losing  weight. 

*^  ^y  Address  last  year  I  pointed  to  the  necessity  of  this 
Wnnection  in  former  times  in  order  to  account  for  the  aflS^nities 
p  *  portion  of  the  floras  of  Australia,  New  Zealand  and  South 
^wnerica,  and  the  occurrence  in  a  fossil  state  in  South  America  of 
•l^wsupials  allied  to  our  own.  The  chief  objections  are — first, 
w  an  ocean  of  considerable  depth  lies  between  these  countries, 
wfi  bottom  of  which,  it  is  therefore  supposed,  could  never  have 
•eu  above  the  surface.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  even  if  Wallace's 
Wo  fathom  limit  of  possible  elevation  or  depression  could  be 
knowledged,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  not  enough  soundings 
ve  been  taken  in  the  higher  latitudes  to  prove  the  non-existence 
submerged  plateaux.  The  lowest  continuous  line  of  soundings 
ms  to  have  been  made  by  the  officers  of  the  Challenger;  it  lies 
«•  latitude  50"*,  and  there  is  to  the  south  of  that  parallel 
nty  of  room  for  extensive  plateaux  to  show  themselves 
even  quite  shallow  depths  when  soundings  are  taken.  The 
er  objection,  that  the  temperature  and  climate  would  have 
in  too  severe,  can  scarcely  have  weight.  In  the  early  and 
idle  Tertiary  mild  temperatures  existed  in  the  northern  hemi- 
lere  up  to  latitude  79°  in  Spitzbergen,  and  811**  in  Grinell 
nd,  and  there  is  no  reason  why,  at  the  same  epochs,  if  the 
(position  of  the  land  was  suitable,  there  should  not  have  been 
nperatures  favourable  to  life  in  the  corresponding  latitudes 
ar  the  south  pole.  Fossil  remains  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan 
iicate  tropical  conditions.  During  the  Pliocene,  temperature 
nerally  became  lowered,  and  the  vegetation  of  the  temperate 
Qe  had  begun  to  retreat  from  the  North  Pole ;  but  even  if  the 
me  process  took  place  at  the  South  Pole,  there  might  still  be 
undant  warmth  between,  say,  55"  and  70",  to  permit  of  the 
istence  of  a  luxuriant  vegetation  and  fauna. 


continn  me  in  the  opinion  1  last  yecu*  expre 
flora  would  tind  its  representatives  in  the  ej 
tion.  Some  of  the  fossil  fruits  of  the  Flioc 
closely  resemble  those  of  to-day  on  the  coast, 
been  almost  entirely  lant,  there  is  not  that 
would  like  to  find.  It  seema,  however,  qui 
Sleeking  for  annlogiea  in  distant  countries  ' 
with  the  existing  flora  should  be  made,  and  th 
that  the  eminent  palceontologist,  in  whose  ha 
remuina  from  Dalton,  Vegetable  Creek  and 
atlupted.  Taking  into  consideration  the  dif 
Eocene  and  Miocene  climate  and  that  of  the 
might  expect  to  find  existing  types  a  few  df 
in  the  fossil  st»te,  but  that  is  quite  a  di£[eren 
the  other  side  of  the  earth  for  analogies. 

I  can  find  little  or  no  information  nboul 
floras  of  Western  Australia,  South  Africa  ( 
This  is  much  wanted,  as  also  further  infor 
remains  of  the  tertiary  beds  of  Kerguelen  Isl 

Some  months  ago,  when  on  a  viait  to  Sout 
H  Wright  took  me  to  some  leaf  beds  Ij-ing 
the  "Lower  Basalt."  The  most  interesting  f 
were  leaves  in  all  reapects  resembling  thone  of  a 
"domatia"  and  all.     This  is  a  curious  indica 


president's  address.  833 

>ugh  the  kindness  of  Mr.  R.  L.  Jack,  Government  Geologist 
^ensland,  I  have  received  a  number  of  samples  from  the 
)eds,  referred  to  in  my  Address  of  last  year.  The  impres- 
pe  very  fragmentary,  and  thus  very  difficult  to  make  out. 
3m  to  me  as  a  whole  to  be  rather  conspicuous  for  the  scarcity 
ilypts  and  Proteads  as  we  know  them,  a  circumstance 
ks  I  have  already  indicated,  we  need  not  be  at  all  surprised 

Affinities  of  the  South  African  Flora. 

belief  in  the  former  connection  between  Australia  and 
America  is  continually  obtaining  more  adherents,  but  the 
ty  of  a  land  bridge  having  ever  existed  between  South 
and  Western  Australia  is  treated  with  much  greater 
[ity.  The  affinities  of  the  existing  floras,  however,  seem 
b  to  it  as  the  only  possible  explanation.  Strong  evidence 
nnection  in  the  Carboniferous  Period  has  already  been 
[  by  Dr.  Blandford  and  others,  on  the  ground  of  a  common 
liich  flourished  not  only  in  South  Africa  and  Australia, 
Southern  India  and  South  America  as  well. 

we  not  this  evidence  from  Carboniferous  times,  we  must 
li^Ige  that  the  resemblance  l)etween  the  existing  floras  of 
:h-wost  r(\ij;ion  of  South  Africa  and  that  of  Australia,  and 
arlv  of  Western  Australia,  is  too  remarkable  to  be 
ed  for  by  saying  that  they  are  relics  of  a  once  cosmo- 
flora,  and  that  their  peculiarities  have  been  produced  by 
ctive  action  of  the  floral  climates.  Those  botanists  who 
)sely  studied  them  would  not  be  contented  with  any  other 
,tion  than  that  of  actual  land  connection,  or  at  least  of  a 
tolerably  close  proximity  of  the  land  areas,  after  the 
•ities  of  the  flora  had  become  developed.  Strips  of  deep 
V  separate  the  two  countries,  but  it  does  not  follow  that 
as  never  any  land  bridge  l)etween  them.  It  is  certain 
irts  of  the  ocean  where  now  there  are  depths  of  1500 
s  have  l^een  land  in  the  Miocene — for  example,  that  from 
3aland  northwards.     Could  we  not  allow  of  a  local  sub- 


his  Introduction  to  tne  "tiora  oi  iafiiniL 
additton&l  particulars  from  Dr.  Harry  Bolus' 
Handbook"  will  be  of  interest 

The  region  over  which  the  Proteacete  are 
they  are  practically  confined,  is  tbe  south-^ 
narrow  atrip  about  400  miles  long,  extendin 
Cape  Town  to  Port  Elizabeth,  when  it  g 
mergea  into  the  tropical  African  region.  1 
latter  region,  like  the  luxuriant  vegetation  a 
extends  southwards  from  the  tropica  far  inti 
The  width  of  the  aouth-west  African  regit 
miles  on  the  average,  and  its  northern  boun' 
(leined  one.  To  the  north  is  the  Karroo 
remarkable  one  also  as  will  be  seen.  The  6 
region  is  characterised  by  abundance  of 
Ericaceie,  Proteaceie,  Restiacew,  Leguminos 
The  Karroo  region  which  adjoins  it  on  the  i 
complete  absence  of  the  orders  named,  an' 
Leguminosa;.  The  other  regions  of  South 
Mr.  Bolus  are  the  Composite  and  the  Kala 
interest  us  to  the  same  extent. 

South  Africa  is,  in  Mr.  Bolus's  paper,  ai 
by  the  Tropic  of  Capricorn.  It  exhibits 
variety  of  plant  life,  and  a  comparison  wit 
some  remarkable  analogies  :^ 


PRESIDENT'S   ADDRESS.  835 

^^  south- west  region  possesses  the  following  orders  in  the 
test  abundance  : — 

1.  COMPOSITiE.  8.  CvPERACEiE. 

2.  LEGUMINOSiE.  9.  RESTIACEiE. 

3.  EfilCACEiE.  10.  LlLIACE^. 
i.   PROTBACBiE.  11.  ORCHIDEiE. 
5.    IrIDE^.  12.  RUTACE^. 

).    GeRANIACE^  13.    SCROPHULAUINEiE. 

comparison  with  the  most  abundant  Australian  orders  shows 
Iridecpy  Geraniacecey  Eestiacece,  Liliacece,  Rutaceofy  and  Scro- 
rinete,  although  existing,  are  not  so  prominent,  and  would 
to  take  a  lower  place,  and  the  orders  Myrtacece  and  Goode- 
3B  would  be  substituted.  The  order  Ericacece  is  represented 
e  closely  allied  order  Epacridece. 

Xh  regard  to  the  other  orders,  it  is  to  be  noticed  that 
icect,  although  not  so  abundant,  are  peculiarly  Australian ; 
the  suborder  Bororiiece  of  Rutacece  is  peculiarly  Australian, 
the  Diosmece  of  the  same  order  in  South  Africa  ;  and  that 
g  Liiicuiece  there  is  a  peculiar  genus — Nauolirion — which  is 
y  allied  to  Herpolirion  of  Australia,  Tasmania  and  New 
md. 

e  study  of  geological  phenomena  and  the  distribution  of  life  on 
arth  lead  to  two  important  conclusions :  Jirstf  that  the  earth's 
ce  has  been  subject  to  repeated  and  extensive  deformation, 
^ing  a  considerable  amount  of  flexibility  of  the  earth's  crust, 
eby  the  land  connections  have  been  varied  at  different  times; 
secondly,  that  over  portions  of  the  earth's  surface  extraor- 
y  changes  of  climate  have  taken  place,  so  much  so  that 
il  and  temperate,  subtropical  and  even  tropical  conditions 
ar  to  have  become  interchanged. 

Permanence  op  Ocean  Basins. 

spite  of  the  undoubted  truth  of  the  first  of  the  above  pro- 
ions,  the  theory  of  the  permanence  of  ocean  basins  and 
nental  areas  holds  still  a  very  strong  position  in  the  minds 


836 


PKESIDEItT's   ADD  BBSS. 


of  many.  The  chief  argument  in  its  favour  lies  in  the  sufp 
ftbsenoe  of  deep  sea  deposits  on  diy  land. 

Speaking  on  thia  subject.  Professor  H.  Alleyne  Nichokn 
his  Presidential  Adilieas  to  the  Royal  Physical  Sociely  of  I 
borgh,  1894,  points  out  that  the  deepest  deposits  are  tKW» 
thin,  scanty  and  of  limited  area.  Rodiolarian  deposits,  whic 
supposed  to  indicate  deep  sea,  have  been  discovered  of  vs 
ages.  In  Laniirkshire  they  are  accompanied  by  green  adi 
mudstone,  a  forcible  reminder  of  modem  deep  sea  dep'^iits. 

Professor  David's  observations  tend  to  shew  that  railiiil 
depoHita  do  not  necessarily  indicate  deep  sea.  Pnjbably  ii 
case  we  should  have  to  judge  by  the  circumatances  nnder  wlii 
Roiliularia  are  found,  and  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  lunil 
and  vegetable  (Ji^bria  may  be  found  mixed  with  deep  sea  de 
in  the  most  incongruous  manner.  The  dredging  oper 
between  the  west  coast  of  Central  America  and  the  Gals 
carried  out  between  February  and  May,  1(^91,  with  thp 
Fish  Commission  ateamer  Albatross,  under  charge  of  Ale^i 
Agassii,*  showed  together  with  characteristic  plobigerina 
»  Inrgc  amount  of  decayed  vegetable  matter.  Terrii 
material  was  dredged  up  from  depths  of  o^er  3,000  fathnni 
with  it  logs,  brunches,  twigs,  and  decayed  I'egetable  mattpr 
the  West  Indies  iminensei|Uantitiea  of  vegetable  matter  ha 


president's  address.  837 

ously  at  variance  with  what  Mr.  Marr  was  saying  at 
t  the  same  hour  of  the  same  day  in  a  neighbouring  hall. 
ilton*s  statement  is  an  expression  of  the  theory  of  the 
?nce  of  ocean  basins  and  continental  areas,  and  it  is  that 
more  nor  less.  It  is  desirable  therefore  to  inquire  what 
t.     As  it  stands,  it  is  a  general  statement  too  vaguely  put 

much  use.  Does  it  mean  that  the  whole  of  the  great 
isins  and  the  whole  of  the  continental  areas  have  always 
'.  the  same  relative  positions  ?  Clearly  not,  for  we  know 
rly  or  quite  all  existing  land  has  at  some  time  or  other 
lev  the  water,  and  there  have  been  land  connections  where 
now  sea.  The  proposition  must  then  be  reduced  to  this, 
'lions  of  the  great  ocean  basins  and  portions  of  the  con- 
areas  have  occupied  the  same  relative  position.  In  other 
ome  portion  or  other  of  the  great  ocean  basins  has  always 
der  the  water  and   that  some  portion  or  other  of  the 

continental  areas  has  §ilways  been  above  the  sea.  The 
it  thus  corrected  is  useless  to  us;  it  affords  no  explanation 
istribution  of  life  on  the  earth,  for  it  may  be  true  that 
?as  of  existing  land  and  water  have  always  been  land  and 
spectively,  and  yet  we  know  that  continental  areas  have 
ferently  divided  and  cut  up,  and  the  same  is  the  case  \vith 
If  it  was  intended  to  mean  that  the  continents  and 
ad  Ijeen  practically  the  same  through  all  time  as  they  are 
is  incorrect.      For  example,  we  have  very  good  reason 

study  of  the  flora  to  believe  that  in  Permo-Carboniferous 
uth  Africa,  Southern  India,  Australia  and  South  America 
part  of  one  continent,  and  that  in  the  early  Tertiary 
N^orth  and  South  America  were  broken  up  into  quite 

land  masses,  and  that  in  the  same  pei'iod  and  earlier 
ind  Western  Asia  were  indented  and  crossed  by  seas  in  a 
,  would  make  that  part  of  the  world  quite  unrecognisable 

.  E.  Marr  in  his  opening  address  to  Section  C  (Geology) 

ritish  Association,  189G,  says  : — "  We  have  been  told  that 

tinents  and  ocean  basins  have  been  to  a  great  extent 
53b 


838 


PBESI  dent's 


penuanent  as  regards  position  through  long  geological  ag^ 
now  reply  by  pointing  to  deep  sea  sediments  of  nearl 
geological  periods,  which  have  been  uplifted  from  the  i 
ab)-sses  to  form  portions  of  our  continents;  and  as  the  rw 
study  of  the  distribution  of  fossi]  organisnin  we  can  point  t 
as  confidently  to  the  sites  of  old  continents  now  sunk  dowi 
the  ocean  depths.  It  seems  clear  that  our  knowledge  i 
causes  of  earth  movements  is  still  in  its  infancy  and  th 
must  be  content  to  await  awhile  until  we  have  further  in 
tion  at  our  disposal." 

Captain  Hutton  says:— "We  know  as  a  matter  of  fac 
oontinental  area,s  are  liable  to  subsidence,  and  that  ooeanii 
»r«  liable  to  elevation  ;  and  we  cannot  as  yet  place  a  lii 
the  poasible  amount  of  continental  depression  or  of  i 
elevation. "*     Further  on  (p.  41 1)  he  says  : — 

"  We  certainly  do  find  a  large  number  of  geological  ] 
represented  in  Europe,  Asia,  AmcricH.  Australia,  and 
Zraland,  but  in  all  caaes  there  are  also  long  periods  ui 
apntnl,  especially  in  the  Palieozoic  em,  when  there  are 
physical  breaks  in  continuity,  accompanied  by  an  almost  co 
chiuig«>  in  animal  life,  and  Sir  A.  Ramsay  says  that  these 
may  each  indicate  a  period  of  time  as  great  as  the  vast  ace 
liiins  of  the  whole  Silurian  series.     The  question  is.  Wii! 


president's  address.  839" 

Kelvin  and  Mr.  G.  H.  Darwin,  from  a  study  of  the  long 
ceanic  tides,  conclude  that  the  earth's  mass  as  a  whole  is 
^d  than  steel  but  not  quite  so  rigid  as  glass.  Such  a 
)f  rigidity  would  at  first  sight  appear  to  preclude  any 
n  of  the  levels  of  the  land  with  respect  to  the  ocean  ; 
,  however,  that  certain  tracts  of  the  earth's  surface  are 
id  others  falling,  so  that  the  question  arises  what  such 
nt  of  rigidity  implies. 

.  L.  Woodward  in  a  paper  entitled  **  The  Mathematical 
of  the  Earth,"  published  in  the  American  Journal  of 
Vol.  138,  p.  343,  says: — "Whatever  may  have  been  the 
nt  condition  of  the  earth's  mass,  the  conclusion  seems 
tble  that  at  no  great  depth  the  pressure  is  sufficient  to 
wn  the  structural  characteristics  of  all  known  substances 
ce  to  produce  viscous  flow  whenever  and  wherever  the 
Terence  exceeds  a  certain  limit,  which  cannot  \ye  large  in 
on  with  the  pressure."  Internal  fluidity  is  therefore  not 
iry  condition  to  account  for  movements  of  the  crust. 

considered  that  geological  phenomena  were  best 
1  by  postulating  a  solid  nucleus  with  a  zone  of  fusion 
ig  the  crust  from  the  nucleus. 

paper  entitled  "An  elementary  proof  of  the  earth's 
'  published  in  the  American  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  139, 
he  author,  Mr.  George  F.  Becker,  points  out  that  although 
I  is  a  very  rigid  body,  it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that 
1.  The  assumption  of  solidity  is  objected  to  by  geologists 
ed  to  the  possibility  of  the  occurrence  of  geological 
na.  There  is,  however,  no  conflict  between  geology  and 
He  says : — "  Time  enters  into  the  expression  of 
,  and  the  fact  that  the  earth  behaves  as  a  rigid  mass  to 
vhich  changes  its  direction  by  360''  in  24  hours  is  not 
ent  with  great  plasticity  under  the  action  of  small  forces 
maintain  their  direction  for  ages.  For  a  considerable 
of  years  I  have  constantly  had  the  theory  of  the  earth's 
in  mind  while  making  field  observations  on  upheaval  and 


PRESIDEKTB   ADDREtU. 


subsidence,  with  the  result  that,  to  my  thinking,  the  plieuo 
are  capable  of  much  more  aartisfoctory  expliiDalion  on  a  solid 


CiiANGEa  OF  Climate. 
The  chajigea  oi  climate,  which  occurred  in  the  Cariwni 
period,  i£  the  phenomena  are  rightly  interpretetl.  are  mucl 
«xtraordinary  than  those  of  the  Pleistocene  when  the  no 
Glacial  period  or  periods  set  in,  for  the  latter  appear  t( 
been  chiefly  due  to  a  general  cooling  of  the  poles  and 
sequent  enlargement  of  the  ice  caps.  The  hitter  phenonie 
visible  both  in  the  northern  and  southern  hemispheres,  v 
the  glacial  action  which  appears  to  be  traceable  in  the  C 
iferuus  period  extended  over  Southern  India,  South  j 
Australia  and  South  America  only.  At  this  time  Dr. 
Blandford  (Part  2,  Vol,  xxix.  of  the  Recorda  of  the  (^u 
Society  of  India)  nays  that  these  countries  formed  a  con 
judging  from  the  peculiar  flora  which  characterises  then; 
eru!h  cose  a  boulder  lied  "unduubt«dl}'  f^lacia!  in  origin"  hn 
found  associated  with  them.  Dr.  Feistmantel  states  tii 
Lv/ndendrrjn  flora  was  swept  away  at  the  ushering  in  of  tl 
conditionB  and  gave  way  to  the  GlossopUris  and  Ganijnm 
He  shows  that  a  shifting  of  the  po!e 


president's  address.  841 

Brtain  districts  only  o^•er  this  large  area,  can  these  local  condi- 
ioiis  be  considered  to  have  been  sufficient  to  produce  a  complete 
bange  in  the  flora  ?  Mr.  Dubois  in  "  The  Climates  of  the 
Geological  Past,"  attributes  the  alteration  to  a  general  raising  of 
be  land,  but  it  still  seems  rather  strange  that  all  the  land  should 
e  raised,  and  although  coal  was  still  formed,  no  suitable  positions 
herald  be  left  for  the  old  flora.  He  says  : — **  Just  as  during  the 
Wboniferous  Age  an  extensive  lowland,  cut  up  by  the  sea  into  a 
ftrge  marshy  archipelago,  accounts  for  the  formation  of  coal  over 
learly  the  whole  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  to  such  an  extent 
hat  comparison  can  only  be  made  with  the  extensive  deposits  of 
^nrassic  coal,  extending  from  Western  Asia  to  Australia,  it  seems 
hat  a  large  mountainous  continent  (**(Tondwdna  Land"  of 
kiess^,  at  the  south  of  the  equator,  has  caused  extensive  accumu- 
Ations  of  ice  in  suitable  places.  A  great  uniformity  of  orographic 
xwiditions  over  extensi\e  continental  parts  of  the  earth's  crust 
eems  to  have  been  characteristic  of  the  Coal  period.  It  is  thus 
[lOQBible,  and  even  probable,  that  by  a  gradual  upheaval  of  such 
fc  continent,  the  changed  conditions  of  existence  caused  the 
levelopment  of  a  new  flora,  which  only  much  later,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Mesozoic  period,  should  fmd  in  Europe,  in  the 
liigher  upheaval  of  the  ground,  conditions  it  was  better  fitted  ior 
khan  was  the  older  Palaeozoic  flora  which  in  consequence  would 
tuffsr  extermination.  Traces  of  glaciation  are  believed  to  have 
been  actually  found  in  the  Permian  formation  of  Europe.  From 
^hose  high  centres  of  acclimatisation  the.  new  flora,  acconimo- 
<Uting  itself  to  a  higher  temperature,  could  then  have  gradually 
spread  over  the  lowlands." 

Up  to  quite  recently  there  were,  and  perhaps  even  at  the 
pt^eaent  time,  there  are  geologists  who  hold  that  the  Glossopt^ris 
Jlora  belongs  to  a  much  later  period  of  tlie  world's  history  than 
Uie  Lepidodendron  Flora  of  the  Coal  Measures;  but  representatives 
^  the  two  floras  have  been  found  asscKMated  in  the  same  l)eds, 
^hich  must  lx>  accepted  as  a  final  and  conclusive  proof  of  their 
Contemporaneous  existence.  (Rec.  Geol.  Sur.  of  India,  Vol.  xxix. 
I^art  2,  p.  5^). 


■f;!i 


m 


Address  to  Section  C  of  the  Aust.  As.soc. 
The  moat  important  and  tangible  of  t! 
in  the  northern  hemisphere  are  thoue  of  th 
is  called,  in  the  title  of  Dr.  James  Geikie's 
of  the  earth,  the  north  pole  at  least,  wi 
end  of  the  Tertiary  Period,  and  the  c 
Pleistocene.  Dr.  Geikie  says  that  at  les 
can  be  proved  during  which  the  cold  odva 
between  whii^h  mild  conditions  prevailed. 
these  to  be  less  in  number. 

Various  explan^^tions  have  been  given  i 
conditions  from  the  pole,  tlie  most  not« 
'  known  as  CroH's  theory.  Dr.  Croll  argu 
earth,  in  consequence  of  the  varying  posi 
the  planets,  increases  in  eccentricity  at 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  years.  The 
in  one  of  these  perioilH.  High  eccentricil 
of  the  earth  was  inclined  in  the  line  of  the 
cause  long  mild  summers  and  short  winter 
short  summers  and  long  cotd  winters  in 
latter  conditions,  great  cold  and  accumula 
what  is  called  a  glacial  period  would  resu! 
of  the  equinoxes,  the  conditions  would  al 
and  southern  hemispheres  till  the  orbii 
extreme  eccentricity. 


president's  address.  843 

r?     Surface  weights  not  easy  to  understand."    (Great  Ice  Age, 

^  Charles  Lyell  considered  that  all  climatic  changes  could  be 
plained  by  gradual  changes  in  the  distribution  of  land  and 
*^r.  There  are  few  that  now  hold  this  viewi  It  is  to  be 
^'liarked  that  in  Pleistocene  times  the  distribution  of  land  and 
^ter  was  practically  the  same  as  now,  and  yet  it  was  just  in 
4t  period  that  the  most  remarkable  oscillations  of  temperature 
oditions  occur. 

Dr.  Geikie  in  the  work  already  referred  to  points  out  that 
re  are  oscillations  of  temperature  and  rainfall  shown  by 
'^ance  and  retreat  of  glaciers,  rising  and  falling  of  level  of  lakes 
I  inland  seas,  and  asks  whether  these  may  not  be  due  to  cosmic 
J5es,  and  whether  such  causes  may  not  have  to  do  with  the 
yer  and  more  extensive  oscillations  producing  glaciation .  or 
d  temperatures  up  to  near  the  pole. 

ks  regards  the  question  of  the  geographical  shifting  of  the  pole, 
nd  in  "Nature,"  of  September  25,  1884,  a  letter  by  Mr.  Flinders 
trie  referring  to  an  Address  by  Professor  Young,  which  stated 
it  a  change  of  one  second  per  century  had  been  noted  at  Pulkowa 
the  earth's  axis.  Other  corroborations  of  the  same  fact  exist. 
J  says : — "  Such  a  change  might  be  effected  by  causes  which 
5  beyond  our  observation  ;  as,  for  instance,  unbalanced  ocean 
culation  equal  to  a  ring  of  water  only  4  square  miles  in  section 
>ving  at  a  mile  an  hour  across  the  poles."  Mr.  Petrie  refers  to 
3  Gizeh  Pyramids ;  these  structures,  the  errors  of  which  are 
t  a  few  seconds  of  angle,  agree  in  standing  as  much  as  4'  or  5' 
the  west  of  the  present  north. 

Professor  Newcomb  some  years  ago,  from  observations  of  the 
tnsit  of  Mercury,  concluded  that  the  rotational  period  of  the 
•th  was  not  a  fixed  quantity,  and  it  has  since  been  amply  shown 
Da  the  study  of  the  same  phenomena  that  the  period  is  subject 
Variation,  increasing  for  a  number  of  years  and  then  diminish- 
ftgain,  and  so  on.  I  do  not  know  whether  any  explanation 
been  offered  of  this  phenomenon,  but  may  it  not  indicate 


8H  presidbnt's  address 

movetuetits  of  the  viscous  interior,  more  or  less  independent 
that  of  the  crust  t 

Some  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  dlHtribution  of  temperature 
the  Tertinry  seem  to  Ije  more  easily  e\plain««l  on  the  awaumpii 
of  a  geographical  shifting  of  the  pole,  and  as  a  slou-  ehifl^ 
seems  Ut  be  gding  on  at  the  pi-esent  moment,  it  may  he  loul 
upon  as  helping  to  solve  the  difficulty. 

Mr  Marr  aaya  in  his  Adiirean  previously  referred  to  that 
Neuraayr  in  his  work  (Ueber  KlimatiHche  Zonen  wahreiKi 
Jura  und  Kreidezeit)  haa,  in  the  opinion  of  many  geoloir 
e^tablisiied  the  existence  of  climatic  zones  in  former  times.  " 
may  l>e  the  l>eat  way  of  testing  any  supposed  extensive  shif' 
of  the  pole,  although  it  is  to  be  observed  that  up  till  the 
Tertiary  actual  polar  coudition»  must  have  been  confined  I 
very  few  degrees  round  the  pole,  and  may  be,  therefore,  difli 
to  identify. 

With  regard  to  the  possible  geographical  shifting  of  the  « 
it  ha^  seemed  to  me  that  somewhat  extensive  changes  could  ) 
taken  place  in  former  time.s  when  the  earth  was  less  rifjid 
the  interior  more  closely  reseniViling  a  fluid,  in  the  folios 
manner.  We  believe  that  the  rotation  of  the  earth  is  being  sk 
but  surely  retardefl  by  the  action  of  the  tides.  Tf  the  iiiW 
wre  fluid  or  thiidy  wcous,  the  retardation   of  the   crust  «-i 


president's  address.  845 

L  general  alteration  of  climate  over  the  surface  of  the  earth 
ht  be  caused  by  an  alteration  in  the  constitution  of  the  atraos- 
sre.  Mr.  H.  C.  Russell  at  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
w  South  Wales  in  1892  pointed  out,  when  giving  some 
ticulars  of  probable  life  conditions  on  the  Planet  Mars, 
t  the  existence  of  a  thin  layer  of  olefiant  gas  in  the 
losphere  of  this  planet  would  allow  the  sun's  heat  to  enter,  but 
lid  prevent  its  radiation  again  into  space,  so  that  the  existence 
)he  addition  of  small  quantities  of  such  a  gas  if  liberated  by 
msive  volcanic  disturbances  from  coal  strata  below  would  be 
cause  of  materially  raising  the  general  temperature  of  the 
■h's  surface.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  earth  with  the  sun 
jed  into  regions  of  space  which  happened  to  be  crowded 
b  meteoric  matter,  the  power  of  the  sun's  rays  would  be  so 
ch  diminished  that  a  considerable  enlargement  of  the  polar 
i  and  an  extension  of  glacial  phenomena  into  temperate  regions 
lid  result. 

n  "  The  Climates  of  the  Geological  Past,"  Mr.  Eugene  Dubois 
»W8  how  that  in  all  ages  up  to  the  end  of  the  Tertiary  Period 
d  temperatures  have  been  proved  to  exist  up  to  within  10  or 
degrees  of  the  North  Pole,  and  in  the  Eocene  we  have  such 
Wnell  Land  at  81f  N.,  95^  W.;  Spitzbergen  77^  to  79=^  N., 
>ut  20°  E.,  while  in  the  Island  of  New  Siberia  in  latitude  75.^'' 
I  140"  east  longitude  deposits  of  brown  coal  are  found.  In  the 
them  hemisphere  it  has  not  l^en  possible  to  penetrate  so  far, 
'>  in  Kerguelen,  which  now  has  a  rigorous  climate,  Cupressoxi/lon 
I  been  fqund,  while  at  Punta  Arenas,  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan, 
f  S.,  the  conditions  appear  to  have  been  tropical.  The  author 
curs  with  Heer  in  disputing  the  fact  of  any  indication  of  geo- 
phical  shifting  of  the  pole,  as  the  vegetation  follows  close  on  the 
3  all  round,  and  if  the  ancient  conditions  seem  to  have  been 
Uner  on  the  Atlantic  side,  it  is  only  similar  to  what  is  the  case 
^.  In  the  early  Tertiary  especially  this  intensity  of  conditions 
iucing  warmth  might  well  have  been  even  greater  than  now,  as 
•ope  consisted  of  islands  and  peninsulas,  with  inland  seas  and 
5e  bays,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  Arctic  Ocean  was  at  that 


ana  part  oi  urn  leruary  ii.  was  a  wmte  scar,  t,i 
ditiona  were  more  intense;  and  although  the  tro] 
Iweii  hotter,  the  heat  would  be  better  diatribi 
poles.  He  points  to  the  more  ancient  typt 
aninmU  (reptiles)  as  requiring  warmer  condit 
blooded  mammalia  and  birds  are  adapted  to  th€ 
now  prevailing. 

As  a  rule  every  writer  looks  to  his  own  th 
sulKcieot,  whereas  probably  there  has  been  i 
conditions  producing  the  eSect^,  so  that  not  onlj 
that  the  reduction  of  the  sun's  radiating  power  m 
to  do  with  the  present  less  favourable  conditio 
of  the  intermediate  changes  may  have  been  t 
various  causes — namely,  small  shif tings  in 
position  of  the  earth's  axis,  increase  in  the  e 
orbit,  to  some  extent  by  an  alteration  of  the  di 
and  water  and  the  induced  air  and  ocean  cun 
cosntical  causes  and  int«rcepting  of  the  sun's  hea 
stellar  matter. 

Insulak  Floras  and  Oceamc  Is: 

This  subject  is  one  the  consideration  of 
Heparat«d  from  tliat  of  the  permanence  of  oceat 

Wiillttce  divides  islands  into  three  classes : — ] 
islands,  ancient  continental  islands  and  o 


president's  addhess.  847 

^    ^'^    to  permit  of  a  connection  in  the  past  of  the  remotest 

o^^P  of  islands  with  the  mainland. 

TV 

*^uere  seems  to  be  an  argument  in  a  circle  as  far  as  oceanic 

^^^W  floras  are  concerned.     First  of  all  it  is  assumed  that  if 

^  depth  is  over  a  certain  amount — say,  1000  fathoms — former 

^ti  connection  was  not  possible;  then  comes  the  study  of  the  flora 

^i  fauna  of  those  islands  which  are  thus  situated,  and  those  are 

^en  looked  upon  as  characteristic  of  such  islands — other  islands 

We  these  characteristics — the  conclusion   is  drawn  that  they 

*bo  have  never  been  connected  with  the  land. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  prove  that  important  oceanic  groups 

hke  the  Sandwich  Islands  and  the  Galapagos  Islands  were  once 

connected  with  any  of  the  continental  areas.     I  leave  that  to 

abler  debaters  than  myself — like  Captain  Hutton  and  Dr.  von 

Jhering — but  I  wish  merely  to  draw  attention  to  some  of  the 

tlifficulties  that  the  holders  of  the  oceanic  insular  theory  have  to 

contend  with. 

First  let  me  say  that  there  are  many  islands,  formerly  lield  to 

be  oceanic  islands,  which  are  now  acknowledged  to  have  had  a 

Conner  continental  connection — such  as  New  Zealand,  the  Fiji  and 

the  Solomon  Islands.     Atolls  and  coral  islands,  and  some  islands 

of   volcanic  origin  are  probably  acknowledged  by  every  one  to  be 

truly  oceanic,  and  about  these  there  is  no  dispute.     The  ditficulty 

lies  in  the  determination  whether  such  groups  as  the  Samoan, 

Tongan,  Marquesan  and  other  groups  of  the  Western  and  Central 

Pacific,  the   Sandwich   Islands,  Galapagos  and   some  detached 

islands  like  Pitcairn  and  Easter  Islands  come  under  this  category. 

It  is  well  known  and  acknowledged  that  there  are  about  200 

species  of  plants  the  seeds  of  which  stand  immersion  in  salt  water 

for  a  certain  time,  and  are,  therefore,  capable  of  germination  if 

thrown  up  by  the  sea  on  to  a  favourable  spot,  and  out  of  these 

there  is  a  smaller  number  which  do  not  lose  their  germinating 

powers  after  prolonged  immersion.     Then,  again,  there  are  some 

seeds  with  a  hard  testa  surrounded  by  pulp,  which,  after  being 

■eaten  by  birds,  may  be  conveyed  to  islands  at  short  distances,  or 

perhaps  for  50  or  100  miles,  as  the  birds  may  be  in  the  habit  of 


848 


PRESIDENTS 


viailing  theoi.  There  ure  also  plants  which  have  extremeij  !ig' 
or  aoiiUl  seeds,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  moat  CompoaiUe,  posae^ln^ 
pappus,  by  menns  of  which  they  are  borne  by  the  wind  overlo 
distnucefl.  Again,  there  are  sueds  with  barbed  hooks  which  n 
Eulhere  to  the  feathers  of  birds,  or  others  of  smaU  size  produced 
plants  growing  on  the  margin  of  wat*r  or  elsewhere  which  ma; 
lokea  up  with  particles  of  mud, and  be  thus  conveyed  overcun^i 
able  distances.  But  when  this  list  is  exhausted  there  are  still  m 
plants  growing  on  the  latter  islands  the  prei^ence  of  which  cv 
be  accounted  for. 

In  the  Hawaiian  or  Sandwich  Islands,  act:ording  to  the 
Dr.  Hillebrand's  investigationa,  there  are  SI  99  specie- 
phanerogams  and  vascular  cryptogams.  After  deducting 
this  number  the  usual  littoral  and  drift  species,  and  d 
useful  and  ornamental  plants  probably  introduced  by  the  nat 
and  even  allowing  a  margin  for  endemic  evolution  of  new  spt 
after  introduction  of  those  from  elsewhere,  it  must  be  ack 
ledged  that  a  great  power  of  belief  is  required  to  satisfy  one 
the  lialance  are  all  introduced. 

The  situation  of  the  Islands  is  this:— They  are  2,040  i 
from  the  coast  of  America,  1,860  from  the  Marquesa-'^,  and  i 
miles  from  Tahiti.     It  can  lie  seen  how  small  a  chance  the 


presidbnt's  address.  849 

').  Bog  flora  of  high  table  land  of  JCauai,  and  of  the  broad  top 
of  Mt.  Ecka  or  West  Maui.  Here  are  representatives 
from  Antarctica  (New  Zealand,  Falkland  Islands, 
Southern  Andes,  «tc.). 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  there  are  40  endemic  or  peculiar 
nera,  one  of  which  is  the  curious  Lobeliaceous  tree  Sclerotheca. 

It  is  most  difficult  to  understand  how  winds,  waves  and 
rds  could  have  combined  to  bring  the  seeds  of  all  these  plants 
jether  and  pop  them  down  just  on  the  right  spot  where  germi- 
tion  could  take  place. 

The  Galapagos  Islands  are  another  example;  but  here  the 
{tance  from  the  mainland  is  much  less,  and  the  number  of 
3cie8  smaller,  so  th^t  the  possibility  of  accidental  introduction 
largely  increased,  but  it  is  curious  that  the  different  islands 
ssess  different  species,  and  those  chiefly  distinct  from  the 
linland.  This  remark  applies  to  the  land  snails  as  well  as  the 
ants.*     The  affinities  of  the  endemic  flora  are  entirely  American. 

few  plants  such  as  Lipochceta  laricifolia,  have  congeners  in 
e  Sandwich  Islands,  and  not  in  America,  but  the  arboreous 
^beliacece  are  absent.  There  are  only  five  species  noticed 
ttunon  to  all  islands,  two  species  in  four  islands,  and  six  in 
^ree,  according  to  Mr.  Botting  Hemsley's  account  in  the  "Botany" 

the  Challenger.  If  species  have  drifted  from  the  mainland,  or 
«n  conveyed  by  birds  or  otherwise,  why  should  the  same  species 
t  have  been  conveyed  to  all  islands,  or  those  on  one  island  not 
ve  been  transferred  to  the  others  ? 

The  floras  of  the  larger  islands  of  the  south-western  Pacific  have 
decidedly  Malayan  character,  and  there  is  not  the  development 
Endemic  genera  which  would  lead  to  the  certain  conclusion  that 
'  islands  were  relics  of  a  former  more  extensive  land  area. 

^n  the  "Botany"  of  the  Challenger  Expedition,  p.  68,  there  is 
interesting  and  instructive  remark  on  the  Flora  of  the  Eastern 


See  Mr.  DaU's  paper  in  the  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philadelphia,  189(5, 
J95. 


850  PKUIDSNT's  ADDBEB8. 

Pacific  I&luids,  which  runs  thus:— "The  Australasian 
Ifntratitieror  penetrates  ns  far  eastward  as  Pitcairn,  whpr* 
tbe  SuKlinch  Islands,  it  fortiLs  large  woods  ;  and  the  pmiiiii 
o(  Boch  otlier  Australasian  or  Aiiiatic  genera  in  the  .Sand 
IsUttds  as  Pitlofpoiiim,  Alphilonia,  CyaiAodet,  Sarvola 
Cyrtandra  is  nol«worthy.  On  the  other  hand,  the  peculiars 
wicli  Island  tvpes  ae^va  to  have  had  a  former  wider  eiteaiiio 
is  indicatol  bj-  tlie  Lobelia(«ous  arboreous  genus  SderothfM 
a  «)>ei-ie!i  of  I'ht/Uorl'gia  in  Tahiti," 

\VTwn  treating  of  Tristan  d'Aiunha  in  the  South  Atlanlit 
UoUJRg  Hemsley  says  (Appendix,  p.  313) : — "  Whether 
prment  distribution  of  Phylien  nWula  was  brought  al>Jut  I) 
•eenc7  of  birds  ia  highly  problematical.  The  distribution  <. 
genos,  like  that  of  many  others  of  the  Africun  region,  ] 
nUber  to  a  former  greater  land  connection." 

Tbe  aeientilic  methodci  of  the  present  age,  starting  with  D: 
and  Wallace,  have  been  chiefly  directed  towards  disL-reditin 
miraculous  and  catastropbal,  and  towards  ai-cuuntirig  fi 
phenomena  by  means  of  existing  mechanical  causes.  Tl: 
metboct  of  explainingfacts  is  admittedly  unscientific,  but  are  v 
templed  under  modem  methods  to  press  the  argument  just  a 
too  far  the  other  way  ;  and  having  found,  for  instance,  thiit 
plimta,  and  even  some  animals,  cun  l>e  dispersed  by  winil~,  v 


president's  address.  851 

^he  fact  by  suggesting  that  reptiles  have  some  unknown 
'Optional  powers  of  dispersal.  But  if  so,  why  is  the 
^©non  limited  to  Polynesia  ?  And  why  should  Mr.  Wallace 
'  explain  the  small  number  of  reptiles  in  Great  Britain  and 
d  by  the  supposition  that  they  are  unable  to  cross  the 
h  and  Irish  Channels  ?"* 

results  of  the  Challenger  dredgings  seem  to  show  that  the 
»al  part  of  the  Pacific  was  ocean  during  the  Tertiary 
but  it  is  not  impossible  that  chains  of  volcanic  islands  or 
of  land  may  have  existed  during  or  before  that  period  and 
ese,  being  of  a  shifting  character,  at  first  connected  with 
nent  and  afterwards  cut  off,  might  preserve  the  relics 
ntinental  fauna  and  flora.  A  continent  properly  so  called 
ircely  have  existed.     The  difficulties  are  too  great  in  the 

such  a  supposition,  but  only  connections  similar  to  that 

we   are    certain    existed    between    New    Zealand,    New 

lia,  the  Fijis,  and  the  main  land  which  was  perhaps  at  its 

of  greatest  development  in  a  sUite  of  oscillation  need  be 

ain  Button's  theory  of  a  bridge  for  the  migration  of 
•ials  to  Patagonia  across  the  Pacific  presents  too  many 
ties,  and  my  remarks  above  are  by  no  means  intended 
port  the  idea,  for  the  absence  of  relics  on  the  road  is  a 
argument  against  it.  Neither  on  the  islands  nor  on  the 
nd  of  Asia  between  Europe  and  the  Malay  Peninsula  have 
ent  any  fossil  remains  been  found  of  those  animals  which 
re  represented  in  Tertiary  Europe  and  Patagonia, 
facts  seem  rather  to  point  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
•lian  Marsupials  were  derived  either  from  an  ancient  and 
led  Patagonia  or  that  the  ancestors  in  both  countries  were 
ped  previously  in  some  Antarctic  region  now  submerged. 

e    ight  on  the  subject  of  the  former  distribution  of  land 
at€r  is  thrown  by  Dr.  H.   von  Jhering,  who  has  kindly 


*  New  Zealand  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  i.  1883,  p.  411. 


852 


PRESIDENTS   ADDRESS. 


funiiahed  me  with  ii  copy  of  his  Treatise  "  Das  neutropische  R 
gvliietuudaeiueOesdiichte,"  (Eugler'a  Jahrbuch,1893).  Tte- 
treatiso  deals  with  matters  uf  special  uit«re8t  to  us,  niid  then 
deserves  notice  tu  this  place,  but  I  fiad  that  I  have  not  jj* 
refer  tu  it  at  the  length  which  il  deserves,  and  I  wust  ther 
nuw  coufiiie  myself  U>  stating  his  main  argomeats,  at  tli^ 
liiue  recommending  tho!ie  interested  to  study  the  ori^'ina) ' 
The  authur  nets  himself  to  upset  Wallace's  axiom  of  ilie 
iiuvnriice  iif  continents  and  oceans  which  would,  if  true,  n 
that  South  America  was  always  cut  off  from  ciniinH'tiou 
sotith-eaMtern  Asia  as  it  is  at  present,  and  hedisputc>  tlievt 
of  the  aaaenion  that  the  bottoms  of  oceans  over  1000  fitthc 
(leplli  could  never  have  been  dry  huid.  He  savK  llmt  g 
doptlis  only  indicate  longer  time  fur  subsidence.  Tb>'  et! 
separation  at  different  epochs  would  be  that  we  should  61 
fauna  limited  to  the  groups  which  had  reached  their  develu 
Ixtfore  then,  and  he  points  to  the  Facitic  Islands,  wliei 
Icrtiai-y  fauna  are  absent  altogether,  as  proof  of  their  isw 
ill  Miisozoio  times,  while  on  the  other  hand  lizards,  ancient 
nf  mglluska  and  insects  are  found. 

Tha  author  divides  South  America  into  tlu^e  regions. 
northernmost  has  affinities  with  North  America,  the  niidil 


*  United,  and  an  interchange  of  furms  thereafter  took  place. 
'Wd  connecting  Ln  Plata  mni  Patagonia  with  South  Eastern 
5^  eoUs  "  Archinotis."      He  saya  the  bridge  between  South 
I  and    Africa  broke  up  before  that  between  India  and 
I,  so  that  when  the  middle  and  southern  South  American 
le  united  no  neotropical  African  types  could  migrate 
^  Atutralia. 

le  author  then  discusses  the  various  methods  by  which  plants 

A  MimaU  are  understood  to  be  transported  across  the  ocean, 

ll  dirows  doubt  upon  the  whole  theiiry  uf  oceanic  islands.    Spealc- 

I  of  the  iiHand  group  of  Ferdinand  Noronha,  he  aays,  "  It  is 

a  l>hat  on  the  main  island  bird^  scatter  the  seeds  of  berries, 

■ta,  Ac,  but  when  wind  and  birds  do  not  cause  the  spread  of  the 

pits  uvea  from  one  island  to  another  the  distance  of  a  gunshot, 

IT  can  one  believe  that  this  means  of  distribution  is  effective 

rs  of  hundreds  or  thousands  of  kilomet«ra  T     The  author 

^t«s  the  fact  of  the  Andean  migration;  he  says  there  is  not 

Mpecies  common  to  the  Californian    Sierra   Nevada  ai>d  the 

With  regard  to  the  exchange  of  plants  of  higher  latitudes 

pth  and  south  of  the  equator,  he  is  of  opinion  that  formerly 

e  must  have  been  capable  of  existing  in  warm  regions  as  well 

n  cold.     Even  now  /tanmiruluit.  Polygonum,  SuUaria  media, 

n  Valerandi,  Veronica  anagallit,  Farietaria  deliilin,  ike.,  are 

t  sensitive  to  ebraate.     He  aays  that  foi-merly  plants  were  not 

^restricted  by  climate,  so  that  the  following  genera  are  foutid 

1  the  Upper  Pliocene  of  Niederrad  and    Hochst  am. 

:  Jui/lang,  Amciilug,  Carya,  Liquidamber,  Coryhia  avullaiui, 

I  aibn,  Ficea  viilyarU,  and  the  alpine  Finu*  ixiiibra  and 

^iM  montanfi.     The  author  then  discusses  the  distribution  of 

)  genera,  Poiloearpim  and  other  southern  ConUerce,  Cueon, 

I  and  other  Palms,  Ci'pitlifera,  ie.     He  is  of  opinion  that 

B  completeness  of  the  Indo-Australian  territory  must  have  been 

^^retained  than  the  connection  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand^ 

i  he  tiays  that  If  the  genera  Cani*  and  6'ks,  the  Muridiv,  kc  > 

■Id  push  into  New  Guinea  and  Australia,  the  connection  witb 

I  most  have  lasted   into  the  Miocene.      During  the  whole 

6  3c 


854  PKBSIDENTS  ADDKESS. 

Tertiary  period  there  was  a  constant  change  of  maiuraals  bet' 
Iforth  America  and  Europe,  but  it  waa  not  complete;  \iw\ 
those  that  could  uot  face  a  t(!mperat«  cliroat«  could  not 
This  might  explain  the  fact  of  the  Anophfh'irii/fe  and  Tl- 
tnyirlie  heinj^  found  in  the  Ar^'entine  beds  and  Euro])e  hut  i 
North  America.  The  autliur  then  discua.ses  the  fresh  watei 
and  finds  the  conclusion  derived  froin  their  consideration  to 
with  that  deduced  from  the  fresh  water  fauna. 


Tbb  South  Amkhican  Mamu\j 


i  cannot  conclude  my  Address  without  niakinf;  special  k{ 
to  tlie  wonderful  discoveries  of  fossil  mamniala  receiitlj-  m 
South  America.  The  importance  of  these  disco^■e^ies  V 
that  in  this  region  not  only  placental  mammuis  of  very  p 
typen  have  lieen  found  differinf;  in  important  re.'^^iects  from 
forms  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  but  that  marsupials  of  dis 
Australian  affinities  also  occur.  Here  I  should  like  to  refi 
most  interesting  find  in  Ekiuador  of  a  living  animal  of  a  ) 
ty[)e,  and  the  proof  that  it  is  nmrsupia]  in  character. 
this  the  only  living  repretsentative  in  America  was  the  U] 
(that  ifi  the  true  Opossum  or  Didelphys  which  belongs 
Polyprotodont  group).  Tins  new  animal  called  C<r. 
resembles    the    group    of    Kangaroos    and   Australia 


president's  address.  855 

r,  because  if  the  views  as  to  the  age  of  the  beds  and  the 
[ties  of  the  remains  are  corroborated,  Patagonia  must  have 
a  centre  of  distribution  of  mammals  not  only  for  the  Antarctic 
«is  of  the  time,  but  also  for  Europe  and,  perhaps,  North 
rica. 

r.  F.  Ameghino  shows  that  beds  exist — red  sandstones  — 
lining  remains  of  Dinosaurs  and  undoubtedly  of  Upper 
Eiceous  Age.  Above  those  and  quite  continuous  with  them 
js  the  Pyrotherium  Formation,  containing  armoured  and 
moured  Edentates,  peculiar  Carnivora,  Plagiaulacidae,  Hystri- 
•rphous  Rodentia,  peculiar  Ungulates  and  primitive  forms  of 
ates.  Ameghino  includes  Pyrofherium  among  the  Ungulates, 
considers  it  allied  to  the  Proboscidea,  but  Woodward  asks  in 
>e  at  the  end  whether  it  may  not  be  allied  rather  to  Diproto- 
Ameghino  says  that  if  these  beds  are  not  Cretaceous,  then 
isaurs  lived  in  Patagonia  until  a  more  recent  epoch  than  in 
•  portions  of  the  globe. 

bovc  the  Pyrotherium  Formation  comes  the  Patagonian* 
lation,  which  has  been  erroneously  confounded  with  the 
ne  formations  of  Parana.  The  mollusca  of  the  Patagonian 
lation  have  been  stated  by  D'Orbigny,  Sowerby,  Philippi, 
^,  Remond  de  Corbineau  and  Steinman  to  be  partly  of  Eocene 
partly  of  Upper  Cretaceous  Age.  The  objection  to  this 
juity  is  the  presence  of  remains  of  Cetacea,  which  only 
ar  in  Europe  during  the  Miocene,  but  F.  Ameghino  thinks 
group  might  well  have  originated  earlier  in  the  southern 
[sphere,  and  says  their  remains  are  more  primitive  in  type,  as 
been  recognised  by  Lydekker. 

ext  above  comes  the  Santa  Cruz  Formation,  which  was  at 
time  supposed  to  be  anterior  to  the  Patagonian,  on  account 
le  latter  having  been  confused  with  the  Parana.     There  are 

numerous  remains  of  extinct  mammals,  gigantic  birds  and 
lies.     There  are  marsupials  of  the  Diprotodont  group,  which 

the  living  Cfenolesfes  alwve  referred  to,  and  unlike  the 
garoos,  are  not  syndactylous.     These  are  stated  to  resemble 


Above  this  lies  the  Boultler  or  Tchuelche 

Darwin  has  Hhown,  is  of  marine  not  glacial  o 

to  be  of  Miocene  Age- 
Later  signs  of  geological  phenomena  are  t 

of  Patagonia  and  the  Pampean  Formation,  ■ 

six  or  seven  successive  mammalian  faunas. 

of  the  molluHca  that  almost  all  the  species  1: 

of  Brazil. 

There  are  numerous  plant  remains  in  the 

formation,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  inve 

may  be  made  without  delay. 

Tertiary  Plant  Remains  ik  A 

.Mr.  T.  S.  Hall  and  Mr.  G.  B.  Pritchard 
'  unravel  the  diflSculties  of  determination  of  t1 
beds  of  Victoria. 

Much  confusion  had  previously  resulted  fro 
of  the  position  of  what  is  termed  the  Older  1 
sidered  Miocene  by  Professor  JtcCoy,  on 
supposed  to  overlie  beds  of  Miocene  Age 
Priti-hard  have  shown  this  view  to  be  em 
inst«ad  of  being  Miocene,  to  be  early  Tert 
found  to  be  overlapped  by  acknowledged  mi 

lIn(!orneath    the  I.iiwer  Tiasalt.   lin   in  var 


president's  address.  857 

Hall  and  Pritchard  in  the  same  paper  suggest  that  the 
Dal  ton  and  Vegetable  Creek,  which  have  the  same 
il  character,  and  which  Baron  Kttingshausen  considered 
lay  have  to  be  referred  back  to  the  Cretaceous  also. 

Hall  and  Pritchard  have  written  several  valuable 
;cussing  the  age  of  the  Tertiary  strata  of  Victoria,  and 
.  Wright  has  in  the  most  painstaking  manner  investi- 
geological  features  of  an  area  of  Gippsland,  and  proved 
sequence  of  the  beds,  in  some  cases  entirely  reversing 
T  received  ideas.  Unfortunately  I  am  unable  through 
me  and  space  to  enter  into  these  matters  as  I  should 
can,  therefore,  only  refer  to  the  papers  read  by  those 
I  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria  and  Australasian 
>n,  and  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Wright's  investigation,  to  the 
•t  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Victoria. 

EST  Dicotyledons  in  the  Northern  Hemisphere. 

[Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  (Vol.  xvi. 

ust  received,  there  is  a  paper  by  Professor  Lester  F. 

titled    "Some   Analogies  in  the  Lower  Cretaceous   of 

id  America." 

1888  the  oldest  known  dicotyledon  was  one  from  the 

retaceous  of  Greenland,  which  was  described  by  Heer 

name  of  Popuhis  primaeva. 

)r  Fontaine  in  1 888  found  in  some  of  the  Lower  Potomac 

what  was  supposed  to  be  Jurassic,  some  portions  of  leaves 

I  dicotyledons,  but  not  easily  distinguishable  from  the 

ips,  ferns,  cycads  and  other  gymnosperms. 

tleport  to  which  reference  is  now  made  Professor  Ward 
)n  numerous  occasions,  dating  as  far  back  as  1878,  I 
3ssed  the  opinion  that  the  dicotyledons  could  not  have 
)rigin  later  than  the  Middle  Jura,  and  it  will  not  surprise 
final  verdict  of  science  shall  place  the  Potomac  forma- 
ast  the  lower  member,  in  which  the  plants  occur,  with 
gic  system." 


president's  address.  859 

lesirable  to  inquire  of  Mr.  R.  L  Jack  whether  it  was  not 
lible  that  the  same  condition  existed  on  the  coast  side  of  the 
iding  Range,  and  that  thus  the  beds  in  question  might  really 
>f  Lower  Cretaceous  Age. 

[r.  Jack's  reply  is  as  follows  : — "  I  cannot  see  my  way  to 
iing  the  Oxley  l^eds  on  a  higher  horizon  than  the  rest  of  the 
rich  formation.  Stratigraphically  it  would  not  work.  They 
1  an  integral  part  of  the  formation  which  from  top  to  bottom 
is  the  assemblage  of  plants  on  which  the  Triasso-Jurassic 
of  the  whole  was  founded.  They  are  pretty  well  up  in  the 
5S,  but  what  evidence  there  is  is  all  against  their  being  the 
ennost  part  or  anywhere  near  it.  I  believe  them  to  be  below 
thick  Murphy's  Creek  Sandstone  and  the  Clifton  Coals  and 
Les  which  give  the  sam3  fossil  plants  as  the  shales  associated 
1  the  coal  seams  of  Ipswich  proper." 

F  Mr.  Jack's  views  as  to  the  age  of  the  beds  is  correct,  they 
it  undoubtedly  to  the  conclusion  that  at  an  age  when  European 
American  dicotyledons  exhibited  a  rudimentary  or  transition 
racter,  the  southern  hemisphere  already  possessed  types  of 
1  development.  Before  this  becomes  an  accepted  fact,  it  is 
iless  to  say  that  some  further  corroboration  of  the  conclusions 
o  the  correspondence  in  age  of  the  so-called  Jurassic  beds  of 
itralia  and  those  of  the  northern  hemisphere  should  be  sought. 

'.  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  of  expressing  my  best  thanks  to 
ssrs.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  T.  W.  E.  David,  E.  R  Pittman,  R.  L. 
k,  T.  S.  Hall,  G.  B.  Pritchard,  J.  H.  Wright,  H.  C.  Russell, 
J.  Merfield,  C.  Hedley,  R.  T.  Baker,  H.  C.  L.  Anderson,  J.  J. 
tcher  and  others  for  the  assistance  they  have  given  me  in  the 
paration  of  this  Address  and  that  of  last  year  by  placing  books 
i  facts  at  my  disposal. 

Dn  the  motion  of  Professor  Haswell,  seconded  by  Mr.  W.  S. 
in,  a  very  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  tlie  President 
his  interesting  Address. 

The  subjoined  financial  statement  for  the  year  ending  March 
3t,  1897,  was  presented  by  the  Hon.  Treasurer,  and  adopted. 


861 


o  o  ri  o  o 

eO    O     rH     -N     CO 


CO    •-•    «    M    O 
X 


•  3    *2 

.     CO 
CO    'Jj 

•  S«  - 

o 

go 

B 
o 

•  O    (^ 
00     ^1 

WOO 
?«  ^^ 
^    c8    eg 

g  Q  O 

:3     d     (O 

^  n  (i4 


o  o 
o  o 


O    00 
CO  t^ 


o 
o 
o 


00 

O 


o 

0 

u  •-' 
•    «•    ^ 

a®     eo 

I  &^ 

Or?- 

:/3  P-t  P< 


2 


0 

08 

S> 
S 

at 
O 

(D 

0 
O 

1 


u 
o 


to 

.     CI 

:   9 

•  a 

00 

•s 


«M  o^   -^ 


0  2 

'■^  S 

0  3 

^  CO 


s 


o 


:  ^ 

0 
e3 
o 


i-S 

0 

-3 

0 

•a  I 
1 1 

^  *- 

Q      00 

m  2 

0 


I 


=  2 

a 
§i 

pq 


rH 
00 


O    O    "* 


a  '■£>  o 


UD 


CD 


o 


o^  o 
to 


g 


CO 


OFFICE-BEARERS    AND   COUNCIL.  863 

The  following  gentlemen  were  elected 

OFFICE  BEARERS  AND  COUNCIL  FOR  1897. 

President  : 
Professor  J.  T.  Wilson,  M.B.,  Cn.M. 

Vice-Presidents  : 

J.  C.  Cox,  M.D.,  F.L.S. 

Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  F.L.S. 

Professor  T.  W.  R  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S. 

Honorary  Treasurer  : 
Hon.  James  Norton,  LL.D.,  M.L.C. 

Council  : 

Richard  T.  Baker,  F.L.S.  Charles  Hedlev,  F.LS. 

Cbcil  W.  Darley,  M.  Inst.  C.E.  A.  H.  S.  Lucas,  M.A.,  B.Sc. 

Thomas  Dixson,  M.  R.,Cn.M.  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.LS.,  itc. 

James  R.  Garland,  M.A^  Perceval  R.  Pedley. 

Professor    W,    A.    Haswell,  Thomas  Steel,  F.C.S. 

M.A  ,  D.Sc.  Prosper  N.  Trebeck,  J.P 

Fred.  Turner,  F.L.S. 

Auditors  : 
Hugh  Dixson,  J.P.  Edward  G.  W.  Palmer. 


(1896.) 


Names  in  Italics  are  Synonyms, 


PAGE 

k* 

PAGK 

■  «  •                       •  •  • 

281,  282 

Acacia  pendula 

...  382 

•  ■  •                       •  •  • 

...  282 

penninervis 

440,  444 

B   «    •                                       ■    ■    • 

...  282 

var,  falciformis  ... 

...  440 

•    •                                       ■  •    • 

...  282 

var.  glauca 

...  441 

*^*ideB 

281,  282 

var.  lanceolata    ... 

...  441 

'"•^Vkiilosum 

• . .   4t>4 

var.  normalis 

...  441 

J^%a    

...  440 

prominens 

259,  269 

Wo          •  •  •                  •  •  • 

...  440 

oL#«             •■                     •■•                  •■• 

...  442 

*"^^:?ula 

430,  442 

subulata       

...  442 

^*Sliamii 

...  443 

undulifolia  var.  dysophylla  440 
var,  sertiformis  440 

*-  ^^ngispicata . . . 

...  443 

.'^^.       ...348,382, 

,  444,  784 

vernciflua     

...  440 

^^*D          •  •  •                 •  •  • 

...  348 

vomeriformis 

...  440 

•^^L                    B  •  •                         •  •  ■ 

...  348 

Aca^na  ovina        

...  444 

^            ^                    •  •  •                       •  •  • 

...  348 

Acantholophus  marsbami 

i  i 

-iDeanei 

..    348 

Acid  as  pis 694, 

695,  707 

X^,eichhardtii 

...  348 

Acidaspis  Brightii          695, 

705,  706 

"^r^ollis 

...  348 

Dormitzeri 

696,  703 

^ormalis 

348,  444 

Leonhardi 

696,  699 

"     ^auciglandulosa 

...  348 

longisjnnis    . . .         696, 

714,  716 

^*                              •  •  •                           •  •  • 

...  444 

mira 696, 

715,  717 

;^>"ylon 

...  443 

Prevosti        ...696,  706, 

707,  712 

f^^mvi 

...  440 

Vei-neuili      

696,  707 

^^^ormis 

...  441 

veaicttlosa     

696,  707 

*vlCD         •  •  •                 •  •  • 

...  441 

Ackama  Muelleri 

...  764 

^^^ophylla 

...  442 

Acronycbia  Isevis 

...  784 

**^exa        

...  443 

Acrosoma 

...  332 

^.phylla    

430.  442 

Actinopus            

...  328 

^^^perina 

..    440 

formosus      

328,  344 

^■ar.  Brownii 

...  440 

longipalpus 

...  269 

Jiigera       

..    440 

O  r"*               •••                       •••                       ••« 

...  269 

'iigifolia     

113,443 

Adansonia           

...    43 

var.  BylongeDsis... 

...  443 

Adiantum  Aetbiopicum 

...  466 

var.  typica 

...  443 

formosum     

...  466 

Ilabcv                  ■  •  •              ••  • 

430.  442 

iEpypryniuus  rufescens  610,611,  623 

eJanoxyloD 

...  443 

Af/onosto7na  danvinieiise 

...  753 

uelleriana 

429,  444 

Aida          ...    120,  127,  128, 

130,  ]:u 

glecta 

...  442 

inornata       

128,  134 

riifolia      

...  441  1 

Aj uga  australis 

...  480 

54 

Aleyrodes  citri 

Allei-uU  auboDluaU  (!)  ... 
Alphitonia  excelia 

Alveolilea 

Ambaasi* 

Ammw.t'jt  

AmprrvB  spartjniiica      ... 
AinpliBCBjiChua  heXkgoDAttu   . 
Amphomidea  acatnliePBU 
AuuMtrdium  occideDtale 

AiiK<;tochiluii      

AnojTopyge         

And  ripe  tal  am      

Angophora  ill  term  edin  ...      44 
AnguilU  auatrulu 

Angnillnria  ilioic& 
Anomalocardia  trapa«C« 
AnoplolniTnis      

AnoitDBtoms       

AnthicuH  cxiguua 

AntbUtirik  ciliatft 
Apuii  Hon-itti  ... 

punctiaeps 

Aphoinis  Utro    

Apogon 

qUKclrifuBciBtni 
Aro([..,ir,pi  

Aiilyeua 

Ari.lit,«     .  ...122,  124,  li 


A«tro1onjs  hatntfaBum  ... 

Astromnia 

Astrotricha  ledifolia     ... 

Atherioa  

nil/ran*         ...         12' 
si'jnala  ...         12 

i  AtherinoTOioa      ...  11 

Bplnndena     ...628.  62 
voluDs      333,  312,  02 

AiolU  mlim 

Bffickea  CunDinghuiiii  ... 


HnlJsti 


luUtus 


BuJikiin  margin  ata 


Bembidium 

amplipEnne   ., 
a/o'-caliim    ... 

bipiiBtDUtnm 
hitlrialiau     ... 


gagatmu 
jacksoui, 


INDEX. 


IIU 


PAOB 

Br^cbyloma  dapbnoides  ...  456 

Bdchysema  undulatum  ...  816 

Boibine  bulbosa 465 

BoTTMnys  52,  59 

parvus  51,  60 

fiorearia  spinoBa 433 

Bothos     ...         ...         ...         ...  634 

flavicruris     634,  636 

Skladenia  caroea  ...  ..  465 

3alamaDthu8  campestria  ...    8S 

isabellinus 88 

Jklliatemon  salignus  var.  angus- 

[tifolia  445 

Sallitris  calcarata  464 

colamellaris...         ...         ...  464 

robusta         723 

Bp*  •••  ••■  •••  ■••       ^t^ml 

ialotermes  ..511,515,517,519, 

521,  522, 534,  535,  n36, 
537,  540,  542,  543 

adamsoni      532,  552 

aiistralis       ...         ...  ..  532 

Broimi  531,  552 

convexus      522 

iraprobus      523,  527 

inaularis       ...  524,530.552 

irregularis 525.  552 

longiceps      528,  552 

robustus       529,  552 

ralytbrix  tetragon  a       445 

Santharas  auatralis       818 

anicolor        ...  818 

waterboase®  345,  351,  818 

ianthiam  lucidum        ...      770,  782 
oleifolium     ...         452,  770,  782 

kpnodium  477,  480 

aastrale        ...         ...         ...  723 

callitris        722,724 

citri 492 

citricolum    ...         469,491,493 

elongatum 481 

salicmam     476,  493 

kMragola 64,  388.  389,  396. 

[397,  398,  399 

lapicida        389,  403 

mordax ...  389 

tsraaaiops  731,  732 

brevirostris 735,736 

compressas  ...         735,736,757 

elevatus        736 

longi ...    726,  733,  735,  736,  757 

'arassins  auratus  729 

tareDum  ...        ...        ...         ...  144 


PAGE 

Carex  paniculata  466 

Carposphsera    566,  575, 576, 582, 583 

Cassia  austral  is 439 

eremopbila 439 

Cassinia  leptocephala 453 

Gassy tha  melantha         460- 

pubescens 460 

Casuarina  distyla  464 

stricta  ...  463 

suberosa       464 

Caustis  flexuosa 466 

Cedrela     ...         ...         ...      778,  784 

australis        ...         777,781,784 
CelaBoia  excavata  ...        88,  336 

Cenellipsis  ..  575, 582,  583 

Cenosphrera         ...  566, 572,  575,  582 
Ceratocephala      ...  694,707,  721 

Dufrenoyi 714 

impedita  707,714,720- 

Jackii        707.712.714,715.720 
longispina     ...  694, 707, 714, 715, 
[717,718.720,721 
mira  ...         ...         ...         ...  714 

Prevosti        714 

Verneuili      ...  710,711,712.714 
vesiculosa     ...  710,711,714 

Vogdesi        ...707,710,711.714. 

[719.  720,  721 

Ceratocbloa  uuioloides 466 

CercUoglossa         144,  148 

foveiceps        ...  149, 233, 2.35 

rtigiceps         ...  149,  172,  173 

Ceratopetalnm  apetalum  ...  444 

Ceronema  banksiae         382 

Oestrum 763 

Chsetodon  setifer  756 

Chei  ran  thus  linearis      433 

Cheirostylis         '..  626 

grand  iflora 625,  626 

Chionaspis  eugenia)        87 

Chlamydosaurus 65 

Choretrum  Candollei     464 

lateriflorum 464 

spicatum       464 

Chroococcus         266,  267 

Cidaris      ..  711 

Cinchona 758,  759 

Calisaya       762 

conglomerata  762 

Ledgeriana 762 

villosa  762 

viridiflora     7(52 

Cinnamomum  Leichhardtii    265, 268 


glandalom. 761 

Citriolwtua  maltifloraa 13:1 

CialhurtUa  WeUtrhoiaeir  .■W5.35I,  818 

CieuiBtU  ariaUte  432 

glydnoidiw 432 

miorophylli 432 

Clim  uteris  BopercilioH SS 

Clh-in>      143, 144, 145,  148, 

14S.  160,  151.  102,  157.235, 

250.  262,  253. 2B4,  276,  277 

abbraf  i&U  227, 231, 23I>,  236, 238 

Bdelaidv        ..190,  162,  IS2, 195. 

[263.354,377 

■•qnUis 198 

■nguitipes 
■nguatuU  . 

[191.104, 105. 254, 2.15 

ftttnU       149. 152,  153,  154  155 

AuatuIuiEB  ...140,147.149,11)0, 

152,  153,154.  l.^MOU,  liHi, 

206,  207, 208, 209, 219. 222. 

23S,  247,  253, 254,  255.  277 

™r.;         275,  277' 

•aatralicft     ...  187.193.375 

b*ialia      14S,  19S,  305,  206,  212, 
[213,214,216,  253.254,  2.T5 
l.k-nlor  ..  102.  170, 2o5 

l<i|>Ugiata     ...150, 151, 15.^  211, 

blnchburDJ    ...  152,  168,  t»i!  253 
156.1.-  •" 


ferragiuea  198,  190.200.23 
flBva  ...      187,191,  192,2(* 

fortia 156,15 

fomietpK        

frenobi  ...14S,  156,  15! 

125 

ErogK^l^ti       -' 

gnicilipM      ...  228.0.11.21 
areniliixpa   ...  151,177,  2i! 


heterogene 
mterstitialii... 


."-'-152, 


[IS 


227,  £ 


, ..  149,  206,  ai 

W     206,  209,  21 

lepiil*        147,  149.  m-Jl 
[S'iO.  221,223,2-: 
ear.  tumanipiisis 

InbnU  

lobiuea  ...  179,  IS2,  l^ 

mocleiyi  ,..  227. 2:1 
uiarginata  22C,  228.  24(3,  2J 
muterai  ..  226.  228.  ii 
iaeUDopygii...l47,  162  Ifi; 
[205  20 
mierodon      ...  312.  21 

inonilitonils...         226,  221 


INDEX. 


V. 


^livina  procera  146, 147, 148, 152, 
181,226,  227,228,229, 
231,232,235.  238,239, 
244,  254,  255,  275,  242, 

[276 

var.  ..  275 

promiDeoB     ...  1 49,  226,  229 

puDctaticeps...         151,  179,  183, 

[195,255,275.276 

var,  sulcicoUis  275,  276 

quadratifrons  172,  174,  175, 

[254,  255,  275.  276 

queeDslandica  202.  206,  208 

regularis       ...         226,  227,  238 

riverina?  162,  164,  255,  276 

var.  ?         ...         ...         ...  275 

rubripes    149,  212,  223,  224.  255 

ruffithorax 208,  222 

Bcllata  ...  1 50,  1 98,  1 99,  202, 

204,  205,211,  212,  2  U, 
253,  254,  255,  275,  277 
sellata  var.  inconspicua  275,  277 
aimulans       ...212,  218,  239,  255 
suturalis         149,  169,  19b.  203, 

[204 
Bydneyen8is...2l2.  222,  223,  255 

tenuipes        255,  377 

tuberculifroQS         ...         ...   187 

tumidipes       179,  180,  182,  183, 

[255  377 

vagans  207,  209,  2 1 2.  2 1 6, 

[219,  220,222,223,255 

vertical^         149,  169,  194,  198, 

[204,  205 
vitteta  ..  206,211,255 

wildi 162 

livinarchus        ...  143,249,252 

perloDgus     ..  250 

lu pea  notacan thus       ...  64 

celorhynchus  australis 137 

'rCBlostoina  australe        ...         ...   113 

lotfea  arabica      ...         ...         ...  759 

oniothecium      ...         ...         ...  474 

^Dospermuin  taxifolium,  var.  lance- 

[olutum  460 
OOU8        ...         ...         ...      107,  347 

Anemone      818 

Kenyonae      ..  346 

rar.  Arrowsmithensis    ...  346 

Grayi  818 

Macleayana..  818 

maculatus 818 

KutiluB         ...         ...         ...  818 


PAGE 

Conus  Smithi       818 

Coprosma...  760,  769,  771,  774,  775, 

[784 

Baueriana     770,  782 

Cunninghamii         ...      770,  782 

fcetidissima 769,  782 

grandiflora 770,  782 

hirtella         ...         453.770,782 
luoida     758,  767,  770,  776,  782, 

[786,  792 

robusta         782 

spathulata 770,  782 

Cordyceps  113 

Coregonus  pollan  66 

Cossonus 303 

impreBsifrons  318 

integricoUis 317 

prjeustus       319 

Craspedia  Richea  453 

(/repidoguster  tasmaniensis      ...  756 

Crocodilus  porosus         501 

Crosseia  labiata  ...         ...         ...  500 

Cryptaudra  buxifolia     428 

Ctenochiton  eucalypti 382 

Cupania  foveolata  ...      762,  781 

xylocarpa     ...         7^2 

Cyathophyllum 562 

Cyathosponcia  (?)  Eozoica        ...  573 

Cyatlius  bailey i 105 

Hmetarius     ...         ...         ...   105 

Hrnicola         .  .  ...  ...   105 

pluinbagineus  ...       104,  106 

Cychdiix  roHuariniV        ...  ..  2b3 

Cymbaclia  ...         337 

f estiva  ...         ...         ...  .337 

saucia  ...         ...         ...  337 

Cymbidium  suave  465 

Cyinbouotus  Lawsonianus        ...  455 
Cynoglofc sum  australe   ...         ...  458 

Cypraea     26,269,584 

angustata     ...     27,29,467,468 

var,  subcarnea 467 

bicailosa        ...         ...         ...     26 

caput-anguis  584 

caput -ser pen tis       ...         ...  584 

var.  Sophia  584 

carneola        ...  26,  29 

erosa 26,  29 

helvola  26,  29 

lynx 26,  29 

miliaris         26,  29 

rhinocerus    ...         ...         ...     26 

tabescens      ...         ...  26.  29 


CyprcaUgri.      

...  6S4 

Dolichoderu.dorie      ...        ''  :» 

vitellJe         

...  S18 

DolomedM           '■,'  }H 

Cypriuni  cu^io 

...  729 

m-ptuna.      ...        328,  ^'a( 

...  334 

apinipFs         ...          3^,3f.^u 

DormiUtor  ILaeatm      '-j 

Doryphora  ■ouiiru      ...        '  v 

...  335 

»P 

...  33.5 

...  5«a 

Dkm  piers  odpreu 

...  4K1 

Dromiciu 59,54,M.W 

...  4S5 

n.na 5a,Kl.& 

DnnthunU  lemiuiQulftrii 

...  46a 

micoU^        ! 

Bfl2,  5ft5. 

Droier«  peluta it 

S.  61S 

viverrinns    ...  69,  592.  694,  51).!. 

[596,  60S,  (il6,  62-2 

Daviesin  corymbow,,  i^ir.  liuearit  4:i8 

geniatifolia 438 

ntr.  colletioidea 438 

UtifoUa        438 

recurvftU     4S9,  438 

Dtsiidrobinm  teretifolinm         ...  466 

Detidrophii  pDDOtuUU 28 

Uennatopai*        138 

■nacri>d<in     140 

DemndKlium  Vkriani 4.19 

DiHlpptopus  echioBtas 295 

lon^ipM        290 

wrdidni 
Dicruiv.raa 
Diiielphys  manupikli 


Eolipt*  pIktyglosBa 

Eutmina    ... 
Elipocarpna  cyii 


INDEX. 


Vll. 


v.^^'»cep«    ... 
^y^uocephalus 
P^iuoides    ... 

jinmaculata ... 

•HrapintaB      ... 

laticepB 

iinecUa 

iineolatus 

iongicauda    ... 

inacrodon 

inacrolepidotns 

iiMsterfiii 


melboarnensis 

iiiimus 

modeata 

mogumda     ... 

muralis 

nigrifilis 

nudiceps 

obscura 

ophioctphalua 

oxycephala  ... 

pal  lida 

planiceps 

porocephaloides 

porocephalus 

reticalatus 


PAOB 

...      753,  756 
746,  753,  755 
...      753, 756 
..       753,  755 
...         ...  /  f)4 

...      754,  755 

.  754 

,  754 

754 

,  754 

.  754 

.  754 

.  754 

...741,744.745,750, 

[752,  754,  755,  756 


760,  754 

...  .*.  7o4 

• .  •  ...    /  04 

...  754,  756 

...  ...     /04 

...  • .  •    /04 

748,  762,  755 

...  ...    /  Oo 

...  ...     i  OO 

...  756,  756 

...  ...  Too 

...  752,755 

...  . . .  /  Oo 

...  752,  755 

...  ...    /OO 


richardsonii  ...741, 744,  745.  750. 

[755,  756 

robustus       755 

selheimi        ...         ...         ...  755 

ttiinplex         ...         ...         ...  755 

striatns         755,  756 

siilcaticollis ...         ...         ...  755 

tseniura        ...     * 755 

tumifrons     754,  755 

Sncara  ...         ...         ...  292 

Cndothyra  560 

Coz'>on  Canadcn.«e  ...         ...  574 

i^pacris  palchella  457 

leclinata  ...  457 

5peira      323,  334,  336,  629 

aurelia  334 

ioronaia  ...  628.  629, 633 
ficta  ...  323,  324,  330.  331,  344 
herione         ...         ...         ...  334 

bigginsii       333 

similaris       .. .324,  330,  331.  344 

wagneri  326,  330,  333,  336,  344 

Sphippium  albitaraiB  (?)     84,  85,  87 


PAGE 

Erecbtitea  argata,  var.  dissecia   454 
quadridentata  ...  454 

Eremophila  loDffifolia 459 

Eriococcus  spimger       3S2 

Erodium  cygnorum       435 

Eryngium  rostratum  ....  452 

Erythrsea  australis        457 

Eucalyptus  382,  503 

acmeaoides 798 

albens  431,  450 

amygdalina...        446,  805.  810 

var,  latifolia        810 

Baileyana     798 

capitellata    . .  .431 ,  446,  447,  452, 

798,801,802,803, 

804.  805,  806, 807. 

[812,  813 

crebra  450 

dealbata       145 

eugenioides  ...431,  446, 447,  452, 

798,799,800.501, 

803,805,806,812 

va7'.  agglomerata  ..  806 

fastigata       ...798,  809,  810,  813 

gigaotea        807 

globulus        ...         ...      431,  451 

goniocalyx 808,  hll 
runnii          451 

hoBmastoma  var,  niicrautba  448 

hemiphloia 449,  450 

var.  albens  ...         ...  450 

macrorrbyncha       431,  447,  798 
799.  800,  801.  802,  803, 
804,  806,  809,  812,  813 
var,  brachycorys  ..    802 

melliodora 447 

microcorys 798 

oUiqua    431,  446,  798,  803,  806. 
807,808,809,810,811, 

[812 

pauiculata 447 

pilularis        798,  805 

piperita        ...447,  805,  807,  812 
polyanthema  448,  449,  450 

var.  glauca  431 

punctata       451 

robusta         650 

rostrata        801 

siderophloia 460 

sideroxylon  ...         433,  442,  447 

var.  pallens         447 

stellulata      446,  807 

Stuartiana 451 


INDEX. 


IX, 


PAGE 
...   730 

...  757 
...  127 
...  756 
...  437 
...  437 

...    409 

...  455 

I . .  ...     fxOO 

, . .  ...  409 

, . .  ...  40*) 

■ .  ...  400 

...  ...  400 

458 

626 

429,  430,  461 

461 

462 

462 

...  ...     1\a4 

462 

..  462 

107 

53,  60 

767 

..      753,  757 
I . •         ...   / o  / 

462 

. 462 

[ftUchondrotes  graphitiferus  ...  573 

hliomma  567, 570 

[ftliotis  elegans ...  817 

Dsevosa  ...         ...         ...  817 

(almaturus  agilis  49 

wombeyensis  ...  48 

[aminea  cyinbalum       500 

[arpullia  VVadsworthii 781 

[elsuB  echidna 290 

echinatus      285 

falcatus         ...         ...         .  .  290 

fulvohirtus 288 

Sanulatus 289 
irbyi           289 

lelichrysum  apicalatum  .  .  454 

bracteatam 453 

brevidecuiTcns        ...      429,  454 

Cunninghamii  454 

diosmifoliiim  454 

microlepis     454 

Bcorpioidea ..  453 

•emiapposum     var,     brevi- 

[folium  454 
tesselatum    ..  ...      429, 454 


I'^^^^PWgobioides 
1         .       **•        •••         .«. 

'  ^Wttpholobium  Huegelii 

^nncinatum 

wOdeniaxwM  m  mat  a 

.  birbata        

decurrens     

heterophylla 

ovata 

pauiculata 

pinoatitida 

Ontiola  Peruviana 
Grerillea  alpina  ... 
longietyla 
mncronulata 
pnnicea 
ramosissima... 
robust  a 
sericea 

triternata     ... 
laildfordia 
S^ymnobelideus   ... 
^ymoobutis 

gymnocephalus 
atriatus 
taken,  dactyloides 
microcarpa 


PAGE 

Helicia      

624,  625 

YouDgiana 

...  625 

Heliolites 

562,  565 

Helioaoina            

...  570 

Helipterum  anthemoides 

...  454 

dimorpholepis 

...  454 

incanum        

...  454 

Hcmisphaeriodon 

...  283 

gerrardii       

...  283 

tasmanicum 

282,  283 

Heptatrema         

393,  394 

cirrata           

...     Oo^ 

HeterobotryB       ...         475, 494,  723 

paradoxa       

...  475 

Keteroteruies 

518,  550 

platycephalus 

551,  552 

Hexarthroides     

..  314 

punotulatus 

...  314 

Hexarthrum        

...  314 

Uibbertia  acicularis 

...  432 

Billardieri  i>ar.  obovata 

k     ...  432 

diffusa  var.  dilatata 

...  432 

linearis          

...  433 

var.  obtusifolia   ... 

...  433 

obtusifolia    .. 

...  4:3 

Hibiscus  Sturtii 

...  434 

Hinulia     

...  283 

Hodgkinsonia      

..    775 

ovati  flora      

778.  782 

Hodotennes         ...516,  517, 

536,  537 

havilandi       

536,  539 

japomcuH      

...  511 

mossambicus 

...  516 

viator            

...  516 

Hulolepeta  sidnensis 

..      79 

Homceodytes  scutellaris 

...  729 

Homolepida          

...  283 

casuarinse      

282,  283 

nigricans 

...  283 

Hovea  heterophylla 

...  439 

linearis          

...  43S 

l(»ngifolia  var.  lanceolata  ...  439 

var.  pannosa 

...  439 

Hydrangea  liortenHis     ... 

780,  782 

Hyla          

...     43 

Hylella       

...     43 

Hymenanthera  dentata... 

...  433 

Hyperlophus       

64,  505 

sprattellides 

...  505 

Hypochffiris  radicata     ... 

...  722 

Hypsiprymnodon 

...     52 

lalmenus  niyrsilus 

.    503 

lanthina 

...     28 

n-«.pp. 

...  765 

1  epu  BDlifBTk       

!ri-lomyrni«  gracilii 

...     82 

IxipogoD  Dftwioni 

129.460 

Lepi»[.ilu»  rtygianna 

[MrtioUrU      ..- 

...  460 

8uJcicol]i«     ...! 

IsutomuuilUrii... 

...  456 

Leptorcheatea  cogn»lii»... 

fluviatiUa      ... 

.  456 

...  319 

Leptutrhynchui  (qnanutiu    ~. 

riiolaai.  teptoUpis 

...  Slfl 

Leptoiprrmum *I, 

...  453 

anchnoiaeaoi 

Kennedy  a  moDophylU 

.    439 

flaveeceni.ror.gnintlifloniB 

Keiiyonia 

...  346 

knigernm 

pali:hemni«... 

,,.  347 

.     4B6 

ttrfirtiu.    ..         ... 

73-?,  736 

LeptorusoylmdricD.    ,-      . 

anitralia        ..T3T 

744 

748,  757 

"^  iiicrvitui - 

!98.  311 

Lesti.  Lnmbilifonni.      .  .      - 

•tor 

305.312 

I*tlirinii«  haralt , 

.m.tvali«       ... 

„,  SIO 

LeiiCDpueoD  esoDKinatiis 

varinicoUii   ..  299 

301 

302.  312 

Unceoiatus 

™r.  occidenUliB... 

...  300 

iiiicrophyUuB 

SOS.  312 

:t02.  311 

virkftlns        

omdamia    ... 

.100.  312 

Liniiin  margin *le 

cryptonyn    .. 

3M 

310.  312 

LUnanthe  strigoaa 

310,  312 

Wania  Soribunda 

301.312 

Lomatiu  ilicifolia 

electilia 

316.311 

lonfiiWin      

303,312 

Lar»alhaa  Uidwillii        429, 4. 

Ml 

303,  313 

Wbbom.       ... 

309,312 

Lotus  Bustnlu 

Lo):onemit  nntiqna 

Inagimu>t»  ... 

m 

.TO9,  312 
311,312 

INDEX. 


XI. 


nchus... 
jrsd     ... 

}  procumbens 
BuaveoleDB    . 
11a 
alata  ... 

iensis 
lenticulata 


PAGF. 

...  136 
...  137 
780,  78:^ 
...  433 
...  457 

> ..  ...   «51i5 

> . .  ...  «5 1  o 

511,517,519 
511,519,552 

■ . .  • . .    4t)«l 


87 
ia  119,120,126,130,131 
B         ...         131, 134, 135 


iBciata 

•  •  • 

Ida 

k'a3*bollandise 

irubescenji 

•  •  • 

ktus     ... 

I  •  •  •  • 

\vC  •  •  • 


marginatuB 


135 
...  135 

...  Itri 

...  64 

...  456 

...  456 

...  456 

...  480 

...  492 

...  472 

104.  106 

475.  492 

262,  266,  268 

756 

339 

:occophila  469,  484,  489, 

[498,  499 
..  489 
...  313 
...  315 
...  132 
...  132 
75 
...  455 
...  437 
517,  536 
...  757 

...      oo 

...  817 
...  817 
..  817 
...  817 
...  503 


ora 
nus 
II 


a  breweri 

Forsteri 

andiflora 

i 

mogurnda 

'ridus... 

.  carbonaria 

firinata 


2onica 

..  388,  389,  396,  397,  398, 
399,  403,  406,  413, 
415,  416,  417,  418 

i  389,  390,  391,  398,  400, 
[403,405,412,  417,  418 

aroli 295 

I  ...  ••  ...        JmltJtJ 


PAGE 

Mordella  Waterhotuiei *295 

Morinda  citrifolia  ...      780,782 

jasminoides  ...772,  779,  782,  786 

Mucopbyllum  crateroides        ...  564 

Mugil        123 

brevicepa      728,  729 

cephalotus 756 

Mulgoa     732 

coxii 741,  750,  757 

Mnrrayia ...  ...         ...   130 

bramoides 130 

cyprinoides 130 

giiutberi       130 

Mu8  tip 54,  59 

Myochama  Woodai        505 

Myopurum     acuminatum    rar, 

[angustifolium  459 

deserti  459 

platycarpum  459 

Myofiotis  australis  458 

Mytilaspis  spiuifera       382 

Myxine     393,  394 

glutinosa      393 

Nannoperca         132 

Nassa        107,  346 

Nassellaria  572 

Natica  plumbea 817 

Naviculasp 266,267 

Neda        ...         ...         ...         ...  817 

N,€matocenlris     ...         126,  127,  130 

Hor<B'f/^iineas..  134 

ruhro>*triattis  134 

&pi€7idida      134,  135 

COttC*     ...  ...  ...  ...     I  •Mf 

winneckti      134 

Neoatherina  119,  120,  121,  122, 

[126,  127 

auatralis       122,  133 

Neoceratodus      65 

Neomordacia       407,414 

hoimUii  ...391,  409,  414,  415 
Nephelium  Beckleri       781 

foveolatum 762,  781 

Nepbila 320,338 

ornata  320,344 

picta 321,344 

Nephrurus  laevia 816 

platyurus      816 

Nerita  o/ra/a      817 

nigra  817 

Nerium     786,  787 

Ninella  atraminea  817 

Nuteli&a  longifolia         106 


..    457 

P«nd«DUB  wp.       

NotholKoa  clistan. 

...  466 

Papilio  uljMes     , 

NolothUo*  oomifolim  ... 

...  4.=^2 

ParariuleB              ' 

OUoutopUara      ...         69* 

695,  721 

obacurna      

WS.  690. 

Paropais   ...  037,  639,  m.  (■ 

[701 

718,  719 

[64G,  6»,  S 

Brightii         

...  706 

ollieem        

...  699 

alpui»          ( 

.    698 

alto 679,1 

DormitiKri  ...         699 

704,706 

.IticoU           656.  67i  5 

Blhptica        

Jenkeiui       ...698,  705 

...  693 

[675,  £ 

706,720 

702.  704, 

[708 

699,705 

69.5.  698 

baldieaBlH      ...          S5t  1 

pftrvisBima      696,  703, 

706,  718. 

borealii         ...               I 

[720 

R.tui  '  696,  6B9,  702. 

...  7U2 

uaDc«llat» 

703,  705. 

[706.  718 

719,  720 

ChapaUi         645,  649,  G 

Koemeri       

...  690 

[ 

OUxitrtcta         

,.,  438 

OIm  BcrobicoUtft 

...  762 

eonvexicolliB 

OU»ri»r(.mulo»»,  mr.  conm 

uniB  453 

Miriaria 

OUnellm 

..  579 

cormgata      

Omolepidotft        

...  283 

eaanaiinre     

...  283 

cvibraU        ...         m. 

...  484 

Jeclivia         

OnUcia      

-  IPl 

txarata           

Ophiouephahii  striatui ... 

exj.taiwta      

73a',  74.i 

«xsul G.".:l,  H.W. 

INDEX. 


XUL 


PAGE 

Leai      678, 685 

657«  675 

1 08&  •••  •«•  •••     Ofs^/ 

alicepa 678,  686 

jvola      678,  684 

iocris      655,  667 

knospila 654 

'A...  ...         ...      655,  661 

tuosa      655,  663 

38a         677,  680 

bills  679,692 

lor  ...        ...         ...  667 

ileuta     640 

iligera 644 

ilosa       640,  650 

cillS  •••  •••  •••     04v 

arvula .    640 

mIAIv  •••  •«•  •••     \Jc/« 

iria         ...656,  669,  670.  671 
;Uta  656,659,673,674,675 

ulifcra 678,  687 

ulosa      ...654,  660,  671,  672 
ipeiinis  ...  645,  650,  651 

laris       ...  654,658,688 

ft 655,663,664 

mollis       ...  656,668,669 

-nigra 640 

«a  640,  645 

ilosa       640 

ilosior    ...677,  679,  680,  685 

lea  645,  652 

ra  ...         ...      645, 663 

ta  676.  678 

iginosa  ...         654,  657,  658 

ilans       655,  666 

nei  678,681 

aria        ...  657,674,692 

ida    655,659,661,662,663, 

[667,  673,  674,  675 

>ta  640 

resensis 644,647 

lalis   643,644,646,647,674 
na  ...677,  680,  684,  685 

osa        ...  648,  678,  686 

imata     645,  652 

icola       654,  658 

i ...         ...         ...      656,  671 

iicollis 678.684 

iversalis  657,  670,  676 

>lo8a       ..  692 

icicollis ...  655 

oriflB       656,  673 

ica  679,  692 


PAGE 

Paropeis  whittonenfiis     656,  667,  669 

Parotermes  517,  635 

Patella  aculeata 817 

cUticostcUa 817 

costata  817 

tramoserica 817 

Patersonia  sericea  465 

Pectunculus        584 

Pennantia...  764,  768,  769,  771, 

[773,  775,  787 
Cuuninghamii  758,  763, 764,  782, 

[790,  792 

Pentamerus  Knightii     564 

Pentamimus  canaliculatus       ...  465 

rbyncholiformis      319 

Perameles  nasuta  599,  601,  622,  623 

ubesula         54,  56,  57 

wombeyensis  ...  56,  61 

Percalates  coloDorum 727 

PeripatuB ...        94,  113 

Leuckarti     ...         ...         ...     99 

var.  orien talis     ...         ...     94 

oviparite         ..         ...98,  99,  102 

Persoonia  chaniaepitys  ...         ...  461 

Cunningbamii  4(31 

curvifolia     461 

linearis  ...         ...         ...  461 

oblongata     461 

rigida  461 

Petauroides  volans         603,  604,  623 

Petaurus 52,  53 

breviceps      ...     52,  54,  60,  603, 

[604,  623 

Petrogale 50 

penicillata 50,  610 

Petromyzon  402,  403 

acvtklem      ...  388, 389,  403 

amcandUri  ...         388,389,403 

cirrhatuH       393 

macrostomus 389,  426 

mordax         ...  388,398,400 

sp 409,  418 

Petropbila  pulchella      460 

Petroscirtes         137 

rhinorhynchuB         138 

solorenais      756 

tapeinosoma 138 

Phascolarctus  cinereus    59,  608,  623 

Pbascologale        59,  350 

flavipes  54,  57,  349 

penicillata    ...  57,  592,  593,  6*22 

Pbascolomys  mitcbelli  6)3,  623 

wombat        612,623 


mtoiu 

Pbilotheca  auitralia 

R  eicheabachiank    . . . 
Philypoodoa       

□adioepi       

Phlnngium  oiaereaDi 

Pholna         

Phomk  atenotpora 

Phmrolithua        

Phyaalia 

PhytnptOBBp.      ...         774 
PimeliK  culhna 

Cunningliamii 

□urviflon      

gUuca  

Rirauta  

linifolift         

PipoUellft 

Pitt'itiporum  phtllyraeoidei 
PlatygtuBSUB  triniacul&ta* 

PUtysomn  sp. ! 

PlnxipliorA  petholtta    ... 
Pleoapora  lierburum 
Pleu  rubra  nchtea  lunioeps 

Pleurotoma  

PudnlepiB  ucumiii&U      ... 

PalUtotrema        

PnlyftUnntbnB  cupaniu  ... 
Polypndiiiin  scrpena 
P'>lvpornB  portetitoBUB 


435 
435 

43a 

435 

436 

436 

751 

749 

751 

331 

26U 

106 

IM 

338 

2S 

78(> 

7S8 

463 

403 

463 

41)2 

463 

463 

567 

433 

756 

79 

817 

480 

Sltl 

107 

3J7 

4u3 

393 

394 

7M 

4tiG 

net 

Proitanthera  empctrtfolia 
birtula 


Protolabea 
Pronua  domestics 

LuBitaoica 
Paeudocbima 


peregrinufl 

Paeudomugil 

aignuta 

Bignifer 
pBendosi-urui  oc 
Paychutria 

biaulcBta 


..54.55,S 

..120,  m 

MIS,  123 


licTophyll*  ... 
,  Rir.  tniurophylli 


288    Riasoiua  elegaotuU 


Moorei 

RuIiDgia  panaou 

Salterella!.'!         '.['. 

Sangua     

laevi^iolliB     ... 

ttriatipennis 
tothriii^itpid      .. 
tJua>voIit  iniurucarpa 
8cliiiiQa  app. 
Schizomeria  ovata 


11  Uppaceiu  . 


albicauda 

actiia  120,  121, 
124.  127, 
130,  131, 


288 

288 

287 

288 

237 

as 

722 

438 

lit  .. 

438 

4:18 

438 

814 

615 

817 

817 

35is 

374 

375 

39 

769 

784 

772 

782 

782 

,782 

792 

771 

782 

107 

432 

727 

728 

33 

,518 

53B 

S16 

S42 

,542 

552 

88 

122, 

12.'J, 

128. 

129, 

134, 

135 

133 

133 

125 

13:l 

134 

133 

1.14 

134 

134 

133 

134 

134 

756 

765 

790 

500 

500 

5O0 

500 
500 

"'SK 


ntarijiiialus  .. 

oh'oiiijitH 

planietpt 

ScutclNiiiA  iticillii 


BuoJiii  7 

vcUeioidea 

Ill  cormifat*,  ran  orbicular 
■wesbecltia  orientalia  ... 

muea  Woolleii ? 

ISulaiiiiin  Btnbrymerum  .. 

cinereum      

JBBminoidea 

«telligBiuiii  .'.'.        .'.'. 


INDEX. 


XVU 


eo 

{)eBa 
garU 
krbara 
ihriz 

P- 
era 

ru8 

eoula 

Strangei 


PAGE 

58 

790 

759 

729 

466 

267 

473,  474 

77 

707 

59 

59,  603,  605,  606, 

[607,  623 

605 


arsus  rugosus 

76.87 

pengleri 

817 

••>                 ■••                  ... 

26,27 

ralis 

27,29 

.lini        

...     27 

la  erabescens   . . 

.    500 

sucogaster 

vS8 

5  8p 

113 

.  •                    .  •  •                  ■  .  J 

.      46 

. .    388,  389,  392, 

407.  412, 

413,414, 

415.  416, 

417 

,  418,  424 

msia 

409,  421 

o8tomu8    391.  409, 

412  414, 

[415.  416 

,117,418 

•«•                   ..                   ••• 

.     28 

m 

780 

lense         .763,779, 

783,  792 

torali8     ..         532, 

775,  783 

arctica 

.  761 

Vitis  Baudiniana 

oblongata     . . 

8terculifolia  .. 
Vittadinia  au8trali8 

var.  di88eota 
Voconia    

dolosa 

immanis 


PAOB 

761,  763,  778, 
[782,  785,  792 

...  • .  •    /  0*5 

763 
453 
453 
337 
338 
338 


iiJ8igni8 
Wahlenbergia  gracilis  . 
Wtinmannia  panicidoaa 
We8tringia  loogifolia 
XanthuliDU8  erythr>tpteru8 
Xantborrboea 

hastilis 
XaDtbosoma  append  iculatum 

Xenopboru8         

Xeropbila  nigricincta 
Xerotes  filiformis 

longifolia      

inultiflora 
XipboBpbaera 
Xylostronia 
Yarra 

singularis 
Zantecla   .. 

Zeidora  Tasmauica 
Zeuzer-a  eucalypti 
Zieria  aspalathoides 
cyti8oide8     ... 


338 

456 

764 

459 

78,87 

...74,88,319 

465 

761 

107 

88 

465 

465 

465 

...      567,670 

113 

412 

391,409,412,  414 
118.  119,  126,  130 
135 
600 
113 
435 
435 


OF   THE 


LINNEAN     SOCIETY 


OF 


SUPPLEMENT  TO  PROCEEDINGS,  1896. 


CATALOGUE  OF  THE  DESCRIBED   COLEOPTERA  OF 
AUSTRALIA.     SUPPLEMENT,  PART  II. 


i,  GyrinidaB,  Hydrophyllidie,  Staphylinidie,  Pselaphidie, 
'   PttUBsidsB,  Silphida,  ScaphididaB,  Histerid®,  FhalacridaB,  Niti- 
dalid®,  Trogositidie,  Colydiid®,  Cacujidie,  Cryptophagidie, 
Lathridiidie,  Mycetophagids,  Dermestid®,  ByrrhidaB, 

Parnidie,  Heteroceridie. 

By  George  Masters. 

Family  DYTISCID^. 

Sub-Family  DYTISCIDES. 

CANTHYDRUS,  Sharp. 

758L  BoviLLiE,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iv.  1889,  p.  446. 
S.  Aust.;  N.  Territory. 


Put  ii.  of  the  Catalogue  is  contaiDcd  in  Vol.  x.,  Part  4,  pp.  583-672 
(pablished  April  3,  1886). 

The  left  hand  number  continues  the  pagination  of  the  Catalogue;  the  tight 
band  that  of  the  Supplement. 


Auatnilis;  widely  distribnt«d. 
Sp.  968.  H.  AtiSTRALis,  Clark  =  H.Blanch 
1.C  p.  1000  =  Sp.  (probably)  1028,  ffyrfi 
Macl.;  Sharp,  Lc.  p.  789. 

Austratiaj  widely  distributed. 

HYDROCANTHDS,  Say. 
7583.  WATKRHOuaBi,  Blactcb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
p.  65. 

S.  Australia. 

STERNOPRISCUS,  Sharp. 
Sp,  999,   S.  MCLTIMACDLATOS,  Clark  =//. 
collU,  CUrk;  Sharp,  I.e.  (2)  ii.  1882, ; 
S.  and  W.  Australia, 

MACBOPORUS.  Sharp. 
Sp.  1022.  M.GARDNERi,Clarki^ffs^ro/) 
Macl.;  Sharp,  l.c  (2)  ii.  1882,  p.  996. 
Australia  aad  Tasmania. 
Sp.  1024.  M  Homvn,  C\&rk  =  ff ydropo! 
Sharp,  I.C.  p.  997. 
Australia  and  Tasmania. 

NRCTEROSOMA,  Macleay. 


MASTERS— CATALOGUE  OP  51 

PLATYNECTES,  Sharp. 

1047.  P.  DECEMPUNCTATUS,  Fab.  =  p.  lugubris,  Blanch., 
Jfastet'si,  Macl.,  and  spilopteruSj  Germ.;  Sharp,  I.e.  (2) 
Li.  1882,  p.  988. 

Australia;  widely  distributed. 

LANCETES,  Sharp. 

tJLARis,  I^a,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  x.  1895,  p.  224. 
W.  Aust;  Donnybrook. 

COPELATUS,  Erichson. 

1064.  C.  AUSTRALis,  Clark  =  CeZina  australiSf  Clark; 
Sharp,  l.c.  (2)  ii.  1882,  p.  564. 

Australia;  various  localities. 

RHANTATICUS,  Sharp. 

tatipennis  (Hydaticus),  Lap.,  Etud.  Ent.  p.  95;  Aub^, 
Spec.  p.  158;  Sharp,  l.c.  (2)  ii.  1882,  p.  691. 

Australia. 

HYDATICUS,  Leach. 

siMiLis,  Regimb.,  Notes  Leyd.  Mus.  ix.  1887,  p.  224. 
Queensland. 

lYi,  Aubd,  Spec.  p.  174  =  Sp.  1114,  H.  ruficollis^  Fab.; 
Sharp,  l.c.  (2)  ii.  1882,  p.  656,  No.  1020. 

Australia;  N.S.  Wales  and  Queensland. 

ALLELUS,  Clark,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  1864,  p.  219; 
Sharp,  l.c.  p.  653. 

N.S.  Wales. 

1060.    H.   PULCHER  (CoLYMBETEs),  Clark;  Sharp,  l.c. 
p.  665. 

Australia;  widely  distributed. 


52 


,,  81JPPL.  II. 


CYBISTER,  Curtii. 
7690.  BRANULATUs,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.8.W.  (2)  iii.  18S8, 
and  1393. 

S.  AuHt.;  N.  Territory. 

7591.  TRiPUNCTATUs  (DvTiscus),  Oliv.,  Ent.  iiL  1795,  p. 

14  =  Sp.  1087,  C.  gayndahen»is,  Macl-j  Shaqj,  1 

1882,  p.  lUO;  Olliff,  Memoirs,  Aust.  Mus.  ii.  18 

Auatmlia;  widely  distributed;  Lord  Howe  Is 

FRETES,  CMtelmu. 

Sp.    1108.  E.   AUSTHALts,    Erich.  ^Jwrifcf's  jmnt 
Mael.;  Sharp,  I.e.  (2)  ii.  1883,  p.  99*. 
Australiti;  widely  diatribatod. 


Family  GYRINID^. 


DINEDTE3,  W.  S.  Micleny. 
7592.  iNFLATua,  Bldckh.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  8.  A.  six.  139. 

Victoria. 

r.YRIN'US.  Geoffroy. 


(99  MASTERS — catalogue:  of  53 

Family  HYDROPHYLLID^. 

HYDRO PBILUS.  Geoflfroy. 

7594.  BREVisPiNA,  Fainn.,  Journ.  Mus.  Godeff.  1879,  p.  80. 
Queensland,  Moreton  Bay. 

STETHOXUS,  Solier. 

7595.  PBDiPALPUS,  Bedel.,  Rev.  d*Ent.  x.  1892,  p.  312. 

Australia.  * 

STERNOLOPHUS,  Solier. 

7596.  TENBBRicosus,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  813. 
N.  Aust.;  Palmerston. 

[  HYDROBIUS,  Leach. 

7597.  MACBR,  Blackb.^l.c.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  819. 
Victoria. 

Sp.  1142.  H.  AS8IMILI8,  Hope;  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  818. 

HYDROBIOMORPHA,  Blackburn. 

7598.  BoviLLi,  Blackb.,  I.e.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  816. 
N.  Aust.;  Palmerston. 

7599.  Tbppbri,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  817. 
N.  Aust.;  Palmerston. 

7600.  Hblbnjb,  Blackb.,  I.e.  (2)  iv.  1839,  p.  741. 
S.  Aust.;  N.  Territory. 

PARACYMUS,  Thomson. 

7601.  LiNDi,  Blackb.,  I.e.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  821. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

7602.  MBTALLESCBNS,  FvL,  Rev.  d'Ent.  ii.  p   352. 
Australia. 


64  AUSTSALIAIT   OLKOPTERA,  SCPPL.  II. 

7603.  viOBRBiifcs,    Blackb.,  Trans.    B.oy.    Soc.   S.A.  i 
p,  66. 

Mountains  of  Victoria. 
"fiOl.  NITIDIDBCL-Lus,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  [2)  iiL  I* 

S,  Anxt.  »nd  Victoria. 
7C05.   BDBUHEA.TDS,  Blnckb.,  I.e.  p.  6'>l. 

S.  Aust.;  Roaewortliy. 

PtriLHYURUS,  Solier. 

7606.  BDEHONDlE?JaiB,  Blackb.,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  iv.  li 

8.  Auat.;  N.  Territory. 

7607.  BYRKSais,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  8oc,  S.A.  xix.  It 

S.  Aust.;  Eyre's  PeninHula. 
7G08.  LiTiGATUB,  Blackb.,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2j  iii.   188 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.  Aust.  xv.  1892,  p.  207. 
S.  Auat  and  Victoria. 

LACCOBIUS,  HrichBon. 

7609.  AUBTBALis,  Blackl).,  Trans.  Roy.  Sw.  S.A.  xiv.  1 


MASTERS— CATALOGUE  OF  55 

BEROSUS,  Leach. 
L   APPROXIMANS,  Fainn.,  Journ.  Mus.  Godeflf.  xiv.  1879,  p.  82. 
Queensland;  Peak  Downs. 

-.  AURICEPS,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iv.  1889,  p.  447. 
S.  Aust.;  N.  Tenitorj'. 

.   DECIPIENS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  827. 
S.  Aust.;  N.  Territory. 

.   DISCOLOR,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  829. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

.   DUPLO-PUNCTATU8,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  828. 

S.  Aust.;  Adelaide,  Port  Lincoln,  &c. 

.    EXTERNIPENNI8,  Fairm.,  Joum.  Mus.  Grodeff  xiv.  1879,  p. 
81. 

Queensland;  Rock hamp ton. 

>,   Flindersi,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  831. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

).   GRAVIS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  826. 
S.  Australia. 

.    majusculus,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  824;   Trans..  Roy.  Soc.  S.A. 
XV.  1892,  p.  207. 

S.  Australia. 


MUNiTiPENNis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  xix.  1895,  p.  30. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Lake  Callalx>nna. 

k    oviPENNis,  Fairm.,  Joum.  Mus.  Grodeflf.  xiv.  1879,  p.  83. 
Queensland ;  Port  Mackay. 

L    pallidulus,  Fairm.,  Journ.  Mus.  Godeflf.  xiv.  1879,  p.  81. 
Queensland ;  Peak  Downs. 

K   siMULANS,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  832. 
S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 


i  MASTERS— CATALOOUB  OF  57 

OCHTHEBIUS,  Leach. 
17.  AUSTRALis,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  835. 
S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 

HYDR^NA,  Kugelann, 

8.  ACUTiPENNis,  Fairm.,  Journ.  Mus.  Godeflf.  xiv.  1879,  p.  81. 
Queensland ;  Brisbane. 

d.  TORRBNSi,  Blackb.,  l.c.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  837. 
8.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 

CYCLONOTUM,  Erichson. 

).  ABDOMINALS,  Fabr.  Syst.  El.  i.  p.  94;  Muls.,  Ann.  See. 
Agr.  Lyon,  1844,  p.  179  ;  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2) 
ix.  1894,  p.  91. 

Queensland;  Brisbane. 

1.  AUSTRALIS,  Blackb.,  l.c.  iii.  1888,  p.  839. 

S.  Australia. 

Sp.  1157.  C.  PYQMiEUM,  Macl.;   Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
S.A.  xviii.  1894,  p.  203. 

CERCYON,  Leach. 

2.  PLAViPBS,  Fabr.,  Ent.  Syst.  i.  p.  81  ;   Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  68. 

Mountains  of  Victoria. 

3.  POSSUM,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.KS.W.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  839. 

S.  Australia. 

Family   STAPHYLINID^, 

Sub-Family  ALEOCHARIDES. 
FALAORIA,  Mannerheim. 

Sp.  1160.  F.  Fauveli,  Solsky  =  Myrmecocephcdua  cingu- 
lotus,  Macl.;  Oil.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  410. 

Queensland ;  Gayndah. 


ACffTULlAX   COLBOPTEBA,  SDPPI..  II. 

WoU.,  Ins.  Mad.  1854,  p-  599. 

1863,  p.  429 


rfwito,  Fvl,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  (4)  i 
P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  464. 
Australia  ;  widely  distributed, 
TSM.  TKtXA,  OIL,  Lc.  p.  464. 

W.  Australia  ;  K.  G.  Sound. 

COBREA.  YAarel. 
Sf.  117a   a  OltTTSLINA,  Fvl.;    Oil.,  I 

S.  Absl;  Adelaide. 


■■  (2)  i 


POLYLOBUS.  SolUr, 
7657.  ACCBrrce,  Oil-.  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1SS6,  p.  4«. 

S-S.  Wales ;  Wataon's  Bay,  Sydney,  Ac. 
7S5S.  pcsdcoLA,  Oil,  U.  p,  442. 
S.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 
7&S9.  uuNWus,  OtU  Ic.  p.  440. 

N.&  Wate ;  Shelley's  Flats. 
"iWO.  soTos,  OIL.  Lc-  p.  440. 

X.S.  Waif-.;  *«iney. 


^  MASTERS  — CATALOGUE  OF  61 

Sp.  1172.  P.  aUrrxmuB,  FvL;  Oil,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  445. 
W.  Aust;  K.  G.  Souod. 

Sp.  1173.  P.  ciNCTUs,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  436. 
Victoria. 

Sp.  1174.  P.  FLAVicoLLis,  Macl.;  OIL,  I.e.  p.  438. 
Queensland;  Gayndah. 

Sp.  1175.  P.  INSBCATUS,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  439. 
N.S.  Wales ;  Queensland. 

Sp.  1176.  P.  PALLiDiPEKNis,  Macl.;  Oil,  I.e.  p.  437. 
Queensland  ;  Gayndah.     N.S.  Wales. 

Sp.  1177.  P.  PARVicoRNis,  Fvl;  Oil,  Ic.  p.  444. 
Victoria. 

MYRMEDONIA,  Erichson. 
Sp.  1179.  M.  CLAViGERA,  Fvl;  Oil,  1  c.  (2)  i.  1886,'  p.  448. 
N.S.  Wales ;  Sydney,  kc. 

Sp.  1180.  M.  INSIGNICORNIS,  Fvl;  Oil,  I.e.  p.  448. 
Australia. 

BARRONICA,  Blackburn. 

5.  SCORPIO,  Blackb ,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  xix.  1895,  p.  203. 

N.  Queensland  ;  Barron  River  District. 

PELIOPTERA,  Kraatz. 

6.  ASTUTA,  Oil,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  424. 

Tasmania. 

Sp.  1181.  P.  sPECULARis,  Fvl;  Oil,  I.e.  p.  424. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

CALODERA,  Mannerheim. 
•7  AGLAOPHANES,  Oil,  l.c.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  430. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln, 


CS  ADVnULUS   COLSOFTBBA,  SOPPL.  II. 

7SM.  ATTPHA,  OIL.  P.I.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  433. 


76f:9.  CAHiniKA,  OIL.  I.e.  p.  436. 


7670.  KsmMA,  Oil.,  Lc  p.  429. 

N.a.  Wales;  Wagga  Waggd. 

7671.  PACHi^  Oil.,  Ix.  p.  432. 


7672.  PTRBHA.  Oa,  l.c.  p.  429. 

X.8.  WalM  ;  Upper  Hunter. 
76T3.  SiMsosi,  OIL,  l.c.  p.  432. 

Tasmania. 
Sp   !183.  C.  ABDOMisiLiS,  FvL;  Oil.  l.c.  p,  427 

Aufitnlia. 
Sp.  II83.  C.  AnsraAi.ra,  Fri.;  Oil.,  l.c,  p.  427. 

S.  Aast;  Adelaide.    Victoria. 
Sp.  1184.  C.  coRAciNA,  Macl,;  OIL,  l.c.  p.  431. 

Queensland;  GajTidah. 
.Sp.  1185.  C.  CRiBELLA,  Fvl:  OIL,  l.c.  p.  431- 


jj      709  MASTERS — CATALOGUB  OP  63 

APPHIANA,  Olliff. 
I     7674.  VBRis,  OIL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  422,  t  7,  f.  1. 

N.S.  Wales;  Wagga  Wagga,  Sydney. 

GNYPETA,  Thomson. 
Sp.  1190.  G.  PULGiDA,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  l.c.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  421 
Victoria. 

OXYPODA,  Maunerheim. 
Sp.  1193.  O.  VARiBGATA,  FvL;  OIL,  I.e.  (2)  L  1886,  p.  435. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

I  Sp.  1194.  0.  vinctay  FvL,  OIL,  Lc.  p.  435. 

KS.  Wales. 

HOMALOTA,  Mannerheim. 

7675.  ATYPHELLA,  Oil.,  Lc.  (2)  L  1886,  p.  416. 
N.S.  Wales;  Tasmania. 

\    7676.  CHARIE88A,  OIL,  l.c.  p.  418. 
f  Tasmania. 

f  7677.  CORIARIA,  Kraatz,  Ins.  Deutsch.  ii.  p.  282;  Sharp,  Trans. 
Ent  Soc.  Lond.  1869,  p.  204;  FvL,  Ann.  Mus.  Grenov, 
X.  1877,  p.  283. 

avstralia,  Jekel,  Col.  Jek.  L  1873,  p.  47;  OIL,  l.c.  p,  415. 
N.S.  Wales.     S.  Australia. 

7678.  iNDEPESSA,  OIL,  l.c.  p.  420. 
Tasmania. 

7679.  MOLBSTA,  Oil.,  l.c.  p.  415. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

7680.  PAVBNS^  Erichs.,  Kaf.  Mark.  i.  p.  689;  Sharp,  Trans.  Ent. 
Soc.  Lond.  1869,  p.  98;  FvL,  Ann  Mus.  Genov.  xiii. 
1878,  p.  578;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  469. 

Victoria. 


1^4  AD8TB>L1AK   COLBOPTKBA,  SUPPL.  It. 

7681.  PSiLA,  OH.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  416. 

7682.  sOBOiDA,  Marsham,  Ent   Brit.   1802,  p.  614:  F' 

Mob.  Genov.  xiii.  1878,  p.  576;  OU.,  I.e.  p.  41S 

8,  Aust.;  Adelaide. 
8p.  1178.  AUSTRAna  (Mvrmbdonia),  Macl.;  Oil.,  I 

Queensland;  Gayndah. 
8p.  1196.  H.  OBXTiLie,  Fvl.;  OIL,  I.e.  p.  418. 

N.8.  Wales;  Sydney.     MeU)ounie. 
8p.  1197.  H.  PiCEicoLLis,  FVl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  414. 

N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 
Sp.  1198.  H.  POLiTCLA,  Fvl.;OU.,  I.e.  p.  417. 

S.  Auat.:  Adelaide. 
Sp.  1199.  H.  ROBtfsTicoRNis,  Fvl.;  oil.,  Lc,  p.  42( 

N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

PL.ACUSA.  ErichKin. 
8p.  1200.  P.  TBNUicoRNis,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  (2)  i.  IBi 

Australia, 
Sp.  1201.  F.  TRiDESs,  Fvl,;  Oil,  I.e.  p.  451. 


^n  MASTBfiS — CATALOOUB  OF  65 

7684.  MYRMBCOPHILA,  OIL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  p.  453,  t.  7,  f.  2. 
W.  Aust.;  Fremantle,  K.  G.  Sound. 

OLIGOTA,  Mannerheim. 

Sp.  1204.  O.  A8PBRIVBNTRIS,  Fvl.;  OIL,  Lc.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  467. 
Victoria. 

GYROPHJENA,  xMannerheim. 

Sp.  1205.  G.  CRiBROSA,  FvL;  OIL,  Lc.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  468. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

6RACHIDA,  Mulsant  et  Rey. 

Sp.  1206.  B.  ANKULATA,  FvL;  OIL,  Lc.  (2)  I  1886,  p.  471. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

Sp.  1207.  B.  ATRicBPS,  FvL;  Oil.,  Lc.  p.  470. 
Victoria. 

Sp.  1208.  B.  BASivBNTRis,  FvL;  OIL,  1  c.  p.  470. 
jST.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

Sp.  1209.  B.  8UTURALI8,  FvL;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  469. 
N.S.  Wales.     S.  Australia. 

MYLiENA,  Erichson. 

685.  INTERMEDIA,  Erichs.,  Kaf.  Mark.  L  1857,  p.  383;  Matthews, 
Cist.  Ent.  iii  1883,  p.  37  bis;  OIL,  I.e.  (2)i.  1886,  p.  472. 
Victoria. 

DINOPSIS,  Matthews. 

Sp.   1210.   D.  AU8TRALI8,  FvL;  OIL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i. 
1886,  p.  472. 
Victoria. 

Sub-Family  TACHYPORIDES. 
LEUCOCRASPEDUM,  Kraatz. 

Sp.  1211.  L.  SIDNEEN8B,  FvL;  OIL,  I.e.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  903. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 


S6  ACBTBAlIAtI   COLBOmtBA,  SPPPL.  tl. 

CILEA,  J»cqttaUD-Dnv«1. 
76B6.  LAMPKA,  Oil.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  900. 

Queenslandi  Ipswich.     N.S.  Wales;  l^rciitta, 
8p.  1213.  C.  DisciPByNia,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  901. 
N.8.  Wales;  Sydney. 

TACHINUS,  Grsvenhortt. 
7687.  MA  BO  INK  LLCS,   Fftbr.,   Spec.   Ins.   i.  p.  337;  Erichi 
Staph,  1S40,  p.  263;  Kraati,  Nat.  Ins.  p.  412; 
(2)  i.  188G,  p.  902. 
N.a  Wales;  Sydney. 
7G88.  NOTrrrDB,  Blsckb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891 
MounUina  of  Victoria. 

TACHYI'ORUS,  Oraveohont. 
7089.  vioiLANs,  Oil,  I.e.  (2)  i.  1886,  p,  899. 
TiLsmania. 
Sp.  1214.  T.  RUBBicOLLis.  Mad;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  900. 

Queenslaod;  Gay  ad  ah. 
Sp.  1216.  T.  TRiBTis,  Macl;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  899. 
Queensland;  Gayndah., 


3  MASTER8—CATAL0GUB   OF  67 

H.  EXiMiUM,  on.,  P.L.S  N.S.W.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  896. 
Victoria;  S.  Australia. 

5.  iNSTABiLis  (CoNURUs),  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  x. 

1887,  p.  3. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

6.  PHOXUM,  OIL,  Lc.  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  894. 

S.  Aust.;  Adelaide.^ 

Sp.  1212.  C.  ATRICBP8  (CoNURUs),  Macl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  895. 
Queensland;  Gayndah. 

Sp.  1219.  C.  BLONGATULUM  (CoNURUs),  Macl.;  Oil.,  I.e. 
p.  893. 

Queensland;  Gayndah. 

Sp.  1221.  C.  AUSTRALB  (CoxuRUs),  Erichs.,  G^n.  Staph. 
1840,  p.  221;  FvL,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  x.  1877, 
p.  479;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  890. 

Tasmania.     Victoria. 

Sp.  1222.  C.  DISCUS,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  897. 
Victoria. 

Sp.  1223.  C.  PUMATUM,  Erichs.,  1  c.  p.  228;  Fauvel,  I.e. 
p.  280;  Oil.,  l.e.  p.  893. 

Tasmania. 

Sp.  1224.  C.  IMPENNE,  Fvl.;  Oil.,  I.e.  p.  892. 
W.  Aust.;  K.G.  Sound. 

Sp.  1225.  C.  PERSON ATUM,  FvL,  Oil.,  l.e.  p.  897. 
N.S.  Wales. 

Sp.  1215.  C.  RUFiPALPB  (CoNURUs),  Macl.,  =  Sp.  1226.  C. 
atigmalia^  Fvl.;  OIL,  I.e.  p.  891. 

Australia;  widely  distributed. 

Sp.  1227.  C.  TRIANGULUM,  FvL;  OIL,  I.e.  p.  892. 
Victoria.     S.  and  W.  Australia. 


98  AU8TBAI.1AK  COLBOPTERA,  BOPPL.  tl.  nt 

TACHYNODERUS.  MotwJinliky. 
Sp.    1218.  T.   AUSTBJLU8,  Fvl.;  OIL,   P.LS.N.S.W.  |,2|  i 

188C,  p.  889. 

QueeniJcuid;  Curus,  Rockhamptoo,  Wide  Bay. 
Sp.  1220.  T.  B^MORBHOca,  FvL;  OIL,  I.e.  p.  888. 

North  Aust.     N,S.  Wales.     Tasmania. 

BOUTOBIUS,  Stephem. 
7C9T.  FAin-BLi,  OU.,  Lc.  (li)  i.  1886,  p.  905. 
N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

7698.  Sbabpi,  Oil.,  Lc.  p.  906. 

N.S.  Wales:  Sydney. 

Sub-Family  STAPHYLINIDES. 
ACYLOPHORUS,  Nordinann. 

7699.  ISDIQSPS,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  i.  1887,  p,  i- 

S.  Au&t.;  Adelaide. 

QDEDlUS,  Stepbenn. 

7700.  AxDKRSO!*!,  Biackb.,  Lc.  x.  1886-7,  p.  6. 
.S.  Auat;  Port  Lincoln  Dist 


►  MASTERS  — CATALOGUE   OF  69 

'5.  iNCONSPicuus,  Blackb.,  Trans  Roy.  Soc.  S.  A.  x.  1886-7,  p.  5. 
S.  Aust.;  Wallaroo. 

6.  KoEBELEi^  Blackb.,  I.e.  xixr.  1895,  p.  203. 

N.  Queensland. 

7.  ME80MELINUS,  Marsh.;  Fvl.,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  xiii.  1 878, 

p.  552. 

Australia. 

3.   RUFicoLLis  (Philoxthus\   Grav.,   Mon.   p.   71 ;    Erichs., 
Gen.  Staph,  p.  431  ;  Kraatz,  Berl.  Zeit.  1859,  p.  14,  nota. 

N.S.  Wales.     Victoria.     S.  Australia. 

).  TAURUS  (Hetbrothops),  Blackb.,  I.e.  x.  1886-7,  p.  4  ;   I.e. 
xiv.  1891,  p.  69. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

).   Tepperi,  Blackb.,  I.e.  x.  1886-7,  p.  6. 
S.  Aust.;  Mount  Lofty. 

Sp.  1242.  Q.  CUPRINUS,  Fvl.  (var.  [?]  baldi^msis);   Blackb., 
l.c.  xiv.  1891,  p.  69. 

Mountains  of  Victoria. 

MYSOLIUS,  Fauvel. 

..  CHALCOPTERUS,  Oil.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  497. 
N.  Queensland  ;  Mulgrave  River. 

ACTINUS,  Fauvel. 

2.  Maclbayi,  oil,  1.c.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  495. 
N.  Queensland;  Cairns. 

OXYPORUS,  Fabricius. 

5.   RUPUS,  Linn.,  Faun.  Suec.  nr.  844  ;    Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  S.A.  X.  1886-7,  p.  6. 

Australia. 


TO  AOSTHALIUI  COLEOPTKRA,  BUPPt..  II. 

CX)LOXU,  OUiCT. 
t;U.  UCU4S,  Oil.,  P.L.S.N  S.W.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  494. 
N.S.  Wales;  Richmond  River. 

CREOPHILUS,  Maimerhdm. 
Sp.  1262.  C.  BRTTHBOCBPHALUSjFabr.;  OIL,  l.c  (2) 
p.  492. 

Norf<^  and  Lord  Howe  Islands. 
Sp-  1263.  C.  LAKio,  Erichs.;  OU.,  l.c.  p.  192. 

PHIU>NTHUS,  Curti.. 

7715.  xxBca,  Rossi,  Fsun.  Etr.  l  p.  '249. 

AiHtnUia. 

7716.  DiscoiDEca,  Grav.,  Micr.  p.  3&. 

Australia. 
7117.  HSP4TICUS,  Erichs.,  Gen.  p.  451. 
Australia. 

7718.  LoXGicOBXts,  St«ph.,  Ill  Brit.  r.  p.  237. 

Aostnlia. 

7719.  !(IGRITULUS,  Grav.,  Mkr.  p.  41. 


MASTERS — GATALOGUB  OF  71 

CAFIUS,  Stephen?. 
!3.  AMBLYTERU8,  OIL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  502. 
Tasmania. 

4.  AU8TRALI8  (OcYPUs),  Redt.,  Reise  Novara,  Zool.  ii.  1867, 
p.  28;  Fvl.,  l.c.  X.  1877,  p.  251;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  500. 

N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 

i.  DENsiVENTRis,  FvL,  l.c.  p.  258;  Oil.,  Lc.  p.  507. 
Queensland;  Port  Mackay. 

».     LiETABILIS,  OIL,  Lc.  p.  501. 

S.  Aust.     Tasmania. 

'.   LAEUS,  OIL,  Lc.  p.  503. 

N.S.  Wales.     S.  Aust.     Tasmania. 

».  SERiCEUS  (Remus),  Holme,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  ii.  1837, 
p.  64;  PJdlonihua  sericetis,  Erichs.,  Gen.  Staph.  1840, 
p.  509;  FvL,  Lc.  xiii.  1878,  p.  542;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  507. 

S.  and  W.  Australia. 

L  occiDENTALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1877, 
p.  48;  Oil.,  Lc.  p.  508. 

W.  Australia. 

Sp.  1276.  C.  VELUTiNus,  FvL;  Oil.,  Lc.  p.  506. 
N.S.  Wales.     Victoria.     W.  Aust. 

HESPERUS,  FauveL 

}.  PAciFicus,  OIL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iL  1887,  p.  509. 
Lord  Howe  Island. 

I.  PuLLEiNEi,  Blackb.,  Lc.  x.  1887,  p.  7;  OIL,  l.c.  p.  512. 
S.  Aust.;  Burnside. 

Sp.  1278.  H.  HiEMORRHOiDALis,  Macl.  =  Sp.  1179,  H,  mira- 
hilis,  FvL;  OIL,  l.c.  p.  508. 

N.S.  Wales.     Queensland. 


i^ueensiana.     rt.o.  waies. 

XANTHOLINUS,  Serville. 

7732.  Albertibi,  Fvl.,  Ann.  Mas.  Civ.  0«nov.  ; 
1.0.  xii.  1878,  p.  245,  t.  I  f .  26;  OIL, 


Northern  Qneensland, 

7733.  CYANOPTERua,  Erichs.,  Gen.  Staph.  1840, 

p.  488. 

Tasmania.     Victoria. 

7734.  BOLOHBLAa,  Pen-.,  Ann.  Soc.  Linn.  Lyon, 

Fvl.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  1874,  p.  436; 
Genov.  x.  1877,  p.  244:  Oil.,  Lc.  p.  488 
Australia;  widely  distributed. 

7735.  LOBQDisi,  Fvl.,  Ann.  Mub.  Civ.  Genov. 

1.0.  xii.  1878,  p.  245,  t.  1,  t.  35;  Oil.,  l.c 
N.S.  Wales.     Queensland. 

7736.  Olliffi,  Lea,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (3)  ix.  1895,  i 

N.S.  Wales;  Tamworth. 

7737.  ORTHODOXUP,  on.,  l.c.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  484. 

N.S.  Wales;  Sydney,  Port  Hacking. 


9  MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OF  73 

Sp.  1288.  X.  CRIBRATU8,  FvL;  OU.,  P.L.S.N:S.W.  (2)  ii. 
1887,  p.  490» 

Victoria. 

Sp.  1291.  X.  BRYTHROPTBRUS,  Erichs.,  Gen.  Staph.  1840, 
p.  320;  FvL,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  x.  1877,  p.  240; 
OIL,  Lc.  p.  480. 

Australia;  widely  distributed. 

Sp.  1292.  X.  HiEMORRHOUS,  FvL;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  480. 
Queensland;  Rockhampton. 

Sp.  1293.  X.  PHGSNicoPTERUS,  Erichs.,  Oen.  Staph.  1840, 
p.  314;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  483. 

Australia;  widely  distributed. 

Sp.  1294.  X.  RUPiTARSis,  FvL;  OIL,  Lc.  p  481. 
N.S.  Wales.     Queensland. 

Sp.  1295.  X.  siDERALis,  FvL;  OIL,  Lc.  p.  486. 
W.  Australia. 

Sp.  1296.  X.  80CIU8,  Fv\.  =  Leptacimcs  picttcornisy  Blackb., 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1887,  p.  7;  Lc.  p.  190:  OIL, 
P.L.S.KS.W.  (2)  iL  1887,  p.  476;  Lc.  p.  490. 

Australia;  widely  distributed. 

LEPTACINUS,  Erichson. 

^.  FiLUM,  Blackb.,  Trans  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1887,  p.  7 ;  OIL, 
P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iL  1887,  p.  477. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

).  LINEARIS,  Grav.,  Micr.  p.  43 ;  Blackb ,  Lc.  p.  7  :  OIL,  Lc. 
p.  476. 

S.  Aust;  Port  Lincoln. 

).  PARUMPUNCTATUS,  GylL,  Ins.  Suec.  iv.  1808,  p.  481  ;  Erichs., 
Gen.  Staph.  1840,  p.  335;  Pv^L,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov. 
xiiL  1878,  p.  537 ;  OU.,  Lc.  p.  474. 

Victoria. 


METOPONCUS,  Knatz. 

7741.  CAiRNSBNBia,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc  S.-^ 

204. 

N.  Queensland. 

7742.  BNBBVxja,  OU.,  I.e.  (2)  ii.  1877,  p.  478. 

Tasmania. 

7743.  FU01TIVU8,  Oil,  Mem.  Aust  Mus.  ii.  1889, 

Lord  Howe  Island. 
Sp.  1298.  M.  cYANBiPBUNifl,  Macl.;  Oil.,  P 
ii.  1887,  p.  477. 
N^.S.  Wales.     Queensland.     Lord  Ho 
DIOCHUS,  Erichioii. 
Sp.  1301.  J>.  Diviaus,  Fvl.j  Oil.,  l.c.  (2)  ii. 

K.S.  Wales. 
Sp.  1302.  t>.  OcTAvii,  Fvl.;  OIL,  l.c  p.   i', 
Queensland  ;  Wide  Bay.     Victoria. 

8ul)-Faraily  P^DERIDES. 
LATHROBIUM,  Gravenhorat. 

7744.  ADELAIDE,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A. 


721 


MASTERS — CATALOOUE  OF 


75 


Sp.  1304.  L,  AUSTRALICUM,  Solsky  =  Sp.  1374.  Notohinm 
australicum^  Solsky;  FvL,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov. 
X.  1877,  p.  227. 

HYPEROMA,  Fauvel. 

7747.  ABNORMB,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xv.  1892,  p.  22. 

Victoria;  Alpine  District. 

S.  1317.  H.  LACBRTTNUM,  Fvl.;  Blackb.,  I.e.  xiv.  1891,  p. 
71 ;  l.c.   XV.  1892,  p.  21. 

Victorian  Alps. 

SCYMBALIUM,  Erichson. 

7748.  AGRKSTE,  Blackb.,  l.c.  x.  1887,  p.  8. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln,  &c. 

7749.  LiETUM,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  9. 

S.  Aust.;  Henley  Beach  and  Woodside. 

DICAX,  Fauvel. 

Sp.  1335.  D.  LONGiCBPS,  Fvl.  =  Sp.  1310.  Lathrohinnt 
longicepSf  Fvl. 

CRYPTOBIUM,  Manuerheim. 
7760.  Adelaide,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S  A.  x.  1887,  p.  69. 
S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 

7751.  DBLICATULUM,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  69. 

S,  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

7752.  ELBGANB,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  70. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

7753.  VARicoBNB,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  68. 

S.  Aust;  Port  Lincoln. 

STILICUS.  Latreillc. 

Sp.  1341.  S.  OVicoLLis,  M&c\.y  =Scop(xu8  ruJicolliSf  Fv^l.; 
Blackb.,  l.c.  xviii.  1894,  p.  203. 


AUSTROLIAK  OOLZOPTISA,  BDPPL.  11. 


SCOP.EUS,  Krichaon. 

7754.  ODBlDfl,  Blackb,  Trana.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891.  p. 

Victorian  Alps. 

7755.  PBUORALis,  Blftckb.,  I.e.  xv.  1892,  p.  22. 

N.S.  Wales;  Blue  Mountains. 

7756.  LATKBRicoLA,  Bliickb.,  I.e.  X.  1887,  p.  71. 

S.  Aastralia. 

7757.  OBaocBiPBNNia,  Blackb.,  l.c,  xiv.  1891,  p.  73. 

Victoria;  Wandiligonji;. 

LITHOCHABIS,  Laooriloirc. 
7768.  CIKCTA,  Fvl.,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ,  Qenov,  x.  1877,  p.  ^ 
Auatralia. 

7759,  DBBiLiooRNis,  Woll.,  Cat,  Col.  Mader.  1857.  p.    I 

Lc,  1878,  p,  215, 
Australia. 

7760.  LiNDi,  Blackb.,  1  c.  x.  188G-7,  p.  4S, 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln, 


)  UABTEBS — OATALOQUB  OF  77 

5.  Metricki,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  72. 
W.  Australia. 

5.  SiMSONi,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  ix.  1894,  p.  91. 
Tasmania. 

Sp.  1355.  P.  CRUBNTicoLLiB,  Germ.;  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  72  =  Sp.  1354,  P.  cingulattcs, 
MacL;  FvL,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  x.  1877,  p.  223. 

SUNIUS,  Stephens. 

.  jEQUALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1887,  p.  9. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

PALAMINUS,  Erichson. 

.   NOViB-GUiNBiE,  Fvl.;  Blackb.,  I.e.  xix.  1895,  p.  204. 
N.  Queensland;  Barron  River. 

).  VITIENBI8,  Fvl.;  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  204. 
N.  Queensland. 

Sp.  1358.  P.  AUSTRALiiE,  FvL;  Blackb.,  I.e.  xiv.  1891, 
p.  75. 

Queensland. 

(KDICHIRUS,  Erichson. 

).    Andersoni,  Blackb.,  I.e.  x.  1887,  p.  10. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

PINOPHILUS,  Gravenhorst. 

1.  LATEBRicoLA,  Blackb.,  l.c.  X.  1887,  p.  10. 

S.  Aust.;  Henley  Beach. 

P.  AUSTRALis,  Har.,  =  Sp.  1370.  F,  opacusy  Redt.;  Fvl., 
Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  x.  1877,  p.  213.    (nom.  prseocc.) 

Sub-Family  STENIDES. 

2.  AUSTRALicus,  Blackb.,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  v.  1891,  p.  780. 

Mountains  of  Victoria, 


AU8TRALUK  COLEOPTKRi,  SCPPL.  It. 


Sub-FamUy  OXYTEUDES. 
BLEDIUS,  StepheoB. 
.  Adelaid.c,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc,  S.A,  jl 

S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 
.  Carou,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  13. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  River. 
.  IXFAK8,  Blackb-,  I  c.  itv.  1S91,  p.  76. 

Victoria;  Ovens  River. 
.  isJtJCCNDHS,  Blackk,  I.e.  jt    1887,  p.  H. 

S.  Aust,;  Port  Lincoln. 
.  iNsiONicoRNis,  Blackb,,  l.c  xiv.  1891,  p.  75. 

Victoria  ;  Ovens  Kiver. 
.  uatiLX,  BUckb.,  l.c.  X.  1887,  p.  U. 

8.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 
.  OTZiraBiTSis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  xiv.  1S91,  p.  76. 

Victoria ;  Ovens  River. 

TROGOPHLtEUS,  Mminerlioin.. 
.   iiiLiNEATrs,  Stepli,,  III.  Brit.  V.  p.  324,  I.   27. 


MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OF  79 

OXYTELUS,  Gravenhorst. 

r.  8CULPTUS,    Grav.,    Mon.    p.    191  ;    Fvl.,    Ann.    Mus.    Civ. 
Genov.  x.  1877,  p.  200. 

Australia. 

Sub-Family  OMALIDES. 

AMPHICHROUM,  Kraatz. 
).   ADELAiDiE,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  xv.  1892,  p.  23. 
S.  Aust;  near  Adelaide. 

OMALIUM,  Gravenhorst. 
}.    Adelaide,  Blackb.,  I.e.  x.  1887,  p.  191. 
S.  Aust.;  Torrens  River. 

Sub-Family  PIESTIDES. 

ELEUSIS,  Castelnau. 

r.   PARVA,  Blackb.,  I.e.  xv.  1892,  p.  24. 
N.S.  Wales;  Blue  Mountains. 

LEPTOCHIRUS,  Germar. 

^.  8AM0ENSIS,  Blanch.,  Voy.  Pdle  Sud,  p.  54,  t.  4,  f.  11;  Fvl, 
l.c.  xiii.  1878,  p.  480. 

N.  Queensland. 

Family  PSELAPHIDJE. 

Sub-Family  PSELAPHIDES. 

CTENISTES,  Reichenbach. 
9.  ADELAiDiE,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xii.  1889,  p.  136. 
S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 

0.  Andbrsoni,  Blackb.,  l.c.  xiv.  1891,  p.  77. 
S.  Australia. 


AVBTBAUAN   OOLSOFTKEJ^  SUPPL.  11. 

.  TKxKBRicosus,    Bl&ckb.,  Truis.  H.  Soc.   S.   .\.  ni. 
p.  137. 

3.  Anat. ;  Port  LJDColn. 
Sp.   1438.  C.  Krxusleri,  Kiug;  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  131 
TVROMOHPHUS.  R»ff™/- 
!.  cx>MBS,  Scliaut,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  xxU.  1886,  p.  2S4. 

Aostrttlia. 
1.  coSHTRicTiSAscs,  Schauf.,  1.0.  p.  385. 
Australia. 

EDDRANE5?,  Sharp. 
\.  CABIXATCa,  Sharp,  Ent,  Mo.  Mag.  ixviiL  18?  2,  p. 
N.  W.  Australitt. 

DIDIMOPRORA.  R»ffr.y. 
Sp.  1455,  TvRUS  VicToRi*;,  King;  Raff.,  Rev.  d' 
1890,  p.  148. 

TYRAPHU^i.  Sb«tp. 
i.  PROPORTioirALis,  Schauf.,  Tijdschf.  Ent.  xxix.  1886 
Australia. 


MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OP 


81 


GONATOCERUS. 
[.  TERTius,  Schauf.,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  xxix.  1886,  p.  279. 
Australia. 

PSELAPHUS,  Auh6. 

!.   BiPUNCTATUS,  Schauf.,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  xxix.  188C,  p.  250. 
Australia. 

\.   FRONTALIS,  Schauf.,  l.c.  p.  251. 
Australia. 

r.   INSIGNIS,  Schauf.,  l.c.  p.  249. 
Australia. 

').     LONGEPIL08U8,  Scliauf.,  l.C.  p.   248. 

Australia. 

).    SQUAMICEPS,  Schauf.,  l.c.  p.  2") 2. 
Australia. 

r.   TRIPUXCTATUS,  Schauf.,  l.c.  p.  252. 
Australia. 

TOSIMUS,  Schaufusa. 

^.  GLOBULicoRNTS,  Schauf.,  Tijdsohr.  Ent.  xxix.  1886,  p.  295. 
Australia. 

).   LONGIPES,  Schauf.,  l.c.  p.  204. 
Australia. 

).   MODESTUS,  Schauf.,  l.c.  p.  295. 
Australia. 

Spp.  1477  4-  1478  to  he  plactKl  in  this  genus. 

TVCllUS,  Leach. 

L.  POLITUS,  Schauf.,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  xxix.  1880,  p.  260. 

Australia. 
p 


83  AUSTRALIAK   COLKOPTERA,  SL'PPL.  II. 

7813.  Tasmani.!!,  actiftuf,,  Tijilachr.  Ent.  xxix.  1*86,  p. 

Tasmania. 

CUBCUUONELLOS. 
7S13.  ANOPUSCTATPs,  Schauf.,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  kiLk.  1* 
Austral  ia. 

7814,  RICOLOR,  Schauf.,  I.e.  p.  253, 

Australia. 
7615.  SBMiPOLiTus,  Schauf.,  l.i'.  p.  255. 
Australia. 

DURBOS. 

7816.  .UTiNiB,  Schauf.,  Tijdfiohr.  Ent.  xxix.  ISS6,  p. 

Australia. 

7817.  CRiBRATiPEVSia,  Schauf.,  I.e.  p.  29L'. 

Australia. 

7818.  INTKRMKDIUB,  Schauf.,  I.e.  p,  392. 

Au.stralia. 

7819.  ixtkrkdptijb.  Schauf..  I.e.  p.  291. 

Au.stralia. 


MASTERS— CATALOGUE  OF  83 

0VEN8EN8IS,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  80. 
Victoria;  Ovens  River. 

pALUDis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  81. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 

Sp.  1825.  B.  HYALINA,  Schauf.;  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  79. 

EUPINES,  King. 

MiLiTARis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  85. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

NAUTA,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  83. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

NAUTOIDBS,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  84. 

8.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

RELiCTA,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  292. 
Victoria;  Mordialloc. 

soRORCULA,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  82. 
Australian  Alps. 

SPiNiVENTRis,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  84. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

CYATHIGER,  King. 

Reittbri,  Schauf.,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  xxix.  18SG,  p.  242. 
Australia. 

ABASCaNTUS.  Schaufuss. 

SANNio,  Schauf.,  Tijdschr.  Ent.  xxix.  1886,  p.  2r)S. 
Austral' a. 

ARTICERUS,  Dalman. 

ASPER,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xii.  18S9,  p.  l.SS. 
S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 


84  ADSnuLlAS   OOLtOPTKfiA,  8CPPL.  n.  J 

T83*.  POTDCOLLis,  B&eV.,  Rev.  d'Ent  vi  p.  IS. 
AastnUiB. 

ED.ERAXES,  Reitt«r. 
Wien.  Ent.  Zeit.  iv.  p.  22."*,  for  A'arcodai  (oom.  pn 

Family  PAUSSID^. 

PAUSSnS,  Linn^. 
7S35.  AU9IBAUS,  Bi»cfcb ,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  I89I,  p 
Queenslkod  ;  Mt  Bartle  Frere. 

ARTHROHTKRUS,  \T.  #.  MacWy. 
7l*36.  rovKiPSireis,  Blackb..  Trans-  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  iv.  IS9-2, 

S.  Aast.;  N.  Territory  near  Pilmerston. 
7!^7.  KiSGi.  Mac!.,  Trana.  Ent.  Soc.  N.  S.  W.  ii.  1871,  p.  I 

Queensland;  Gavndah. 
7.'*3S.  occiDBXTALis,  Blackb  ,  Tnins.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xv.  1S'J2, 
W.  Aust.;  Yilgarn. 
Up.  1591.  A.  DENUDATUS,  WeHlw.,  =  Sp.    1584.   A.  an 
'.  Macl.;  Gestro.  Ann.  Mug.  Civ.  Genov.  1881 


MASTERS— CATALOGUE  OP  85 

COLON,  Herbst. 

0.  MELBOURNENSE,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xv.  1892,  p.  25. 

Victoria;  near  Melbourne. 

CHOLEVA,  Latreille. 

1.  AoELAiDiE,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  87. 

S.  Australia. 
5.  ANTIPODUM,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  87;  I.e.  xviii.  1894,  p.  139. 

Victorian  Alps.     Tasmania. 
3.  MiNuscuLA,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  88. 

8.  Australia. 
k  viCTORiENSis,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  88. 

Victorian  Alps. 
Sp.  1648.  C.  AUSTRALis,  Erichs.;  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  67 

CHOLEVOMORPHA,  Blackburn. 

>.  PICTA,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  90 
Mountains  of  Victoria. 

Family  SCAPHIDID^. 

SCAPHIDIUM,  Olivieh 
).  ALPicoLA,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  90. 
Victorian  Alps. 

SCAPHISOMA,  Leach. 
7.  NOVicuM,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  91. 
Victorian  Alps. 

Family  HISTERID^. 

Sub-Family  HOLOLEPTIDES. 

HOLOLEPTA,  Paykull. 
Sp.   1667.  H.  siDNENSis,  Mar8.,  =  Sp.  1666.  H,  Afasterai, 
Macl.;  Lewis,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  (6)  xi.  1893,  p.  418, 


acbtbalian  coLroPTEiiA,  scppi..  n, 
PLATVSOMA,  Leach. 
,  BiiMPRBHSDH,  Schmidt,  Eiit.  Nachr.  xviii.  1W92,  p,  1 

Queensland. 
,  coNuiTOM,  Mars.,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  1879,  p. 

Australia. 
.  CON8TKICTUM,  Lewis,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  (6)  rii.  1891 

N,  W.  Australia. 
.  xoLUOCASusi,  MftiN.,  Aim.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.    lf*7i 

Australia. 
.  Pai'rami,  Marn.,  I.e.  p.  2Ge. 

Austral  in. 
.  itoni'sTUM,  Schmidt,  Ent.  Nachr.  sviii.  l,S9:i,  p.  i 

Australia. 
.   8EMJMNE*t(;m,  Schmidt,  I.e.  p.  22. 

Australia. 


.Sub-Family  HISTERIDEM. 


MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OF  87 

CHLAMYDOPSLS,  Mareeul? 


''^^-  IN'.£QCALI8,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  8.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p   94. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Woodville. 

•"^i^.  STERXALis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  93. 

S.  Aust.;  near  WcMxlville.  % 

8p.  1695.  C.  STRIATELLA,  Westw.  =  Sp.  1914.  Byzenia 
Jormicicolay  King;  Ijewis,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  (6)  xi\. 
1894,  p.  113. 

TERETRI080MA,  Mareeul? 
).    SoMERSBTi,  Mars.,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  1879,  p.  281. 
N.  Queensland;  Somerset. 

TERETRIUS,  Erichson. 
I.   AUSTRALis,  Lewis,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  (6)  xi.  1893,  p.  42S. 
Queensland. 

J.    UASALis,  Lewis,  I.e.  (6)  iii.  1889,  p.  286. 
S.  Australia.  ? 

\    Walkeri,  Lewis,  I.e.  ix.  1892,  p.  353. 
Tasmania. 

SAPRINODES,  Lewis. 
L   FALCIFER,  Lewis,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  (6)  viii.  1891,  p.  396. 
Queensland;  Rockhampton. 

SAPRIXUS,  Erichson. 

3.  8PECI0SUS,  Erichs.,  Jahrb.  1834,  p.  179;  Mars.,  Mon.  1855, 
t.  16,  f.  23;  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  (^Jenov.  1879,  p.  280. 

Australia. 

ACKITUS,  Lecoiitc. 

6.  TASMANiiE,  Lewis,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  (6)  ix.  1892,  p.  357. 
Tasmania. 


adbtralta;* 


)I.FOfTBilA,  SDPPL.  U. 


Family  PHALACRID^. 

LITOCHRUS,  Erichion. 
7^67.  ALPicoLA,  Blftckb.,  Trans,  R.  fioc  S.A.  xiv.  U 

Victorian  Alps. 
7868,  ALTERSANS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  9.>. 

VictoriaD  Alps. 
7i*69.  COLOBATDB,  Blaokl),,  Lc.  xix.  I'^fl-^,  p,  207. 

N.  Queenaluid;  near  Caima. 

7870.  COiraOHS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  svU.  1893,  p.  295. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cainis. 

7871.  fHiaiDUS,  Black!).,  I.e.  .\iv.  1891,  p.  97. 

Victorian  Alps. 
7.'*72.   KoEBKLKi,  Blackb.,  I.e.  .tix.  1895,  p.  208. 
N.  a.  Wales;  Blue  Mountains. 

7873.  L«TiccLC8,  Biackb.,  Lc.  xiv.  I89I,  p.  do. 

Victorian  Alps. 

7874.  LATsaALls,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  97. 
S.  Aust, :  uear  Fort  Lincoln. 


\ 


"^  MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OP  89 

^80.  8UTURELLU8,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  96 
W.  Australia. 

^881.  sYDNEYENSis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  XV.  1892,  p.  26. 
N.S.  Wales;  near  Sydney. 

7S82,  TixcTUS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  xix.  1895,  p.  208. 
N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

7SS3,  UNiPORMis,  "Blaekb.,  I.e.  xiv.  1891,  p.  98. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 

PARASEMUS,  Guillebeau. 

7884.  COMBS,  Blaekb.,  Trans.  R.  See.  S.A.  xix.  1895,  p.  212. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

7885.  DISC0IDEU8,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  211. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

7886.  D0CTU8,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  212. 

N.  S.  Wales;  Blue  Mountains. 

7887.  Grouvelli,  Guill.,  Ann.  Soe.  Ent.  Fr.  1894,  p.  300. 

Australia. 

7888.  INTERNATU8,  Blackb.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  S.  A.   xix.  1895, 

p.  213. 

S.  Aust.;  Petersburg. 

7889.  M0DE8TU8,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  212. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

7890.  0B80LETU8,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  213. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

7891.  T0RRIDU8,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  211. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

PHALACRINUS,  Blackburn. 

7892.  AU8TRALI8,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  99. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln,  tfee. 


N.  Queensland;  near  Caima. 

I,  Blftckb.,  1.C,  xiv.  1891,  p.  IW 
S.  Auat.;  Port  Lincoln. 
.  HOTUJiDiiB,  Blockb.,  I.e.  p.  100, 

S.  Autit.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

PHALACBUS,  P.jkull. 
.  BURRUNDlRNSis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  8< 
p.  101. 

N.  Territory  of  S.  Aust. 
1.  oORRt'sCANS,  Payk.,  Faun.  Suec.  iii.  li 
I.C.  p.  100. 

S.  Australia.     Victoria. 

MICROMEKUS.  Guillebeau 
I.  AHADiLia,  Quill.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  1< 
Australia. 

OLIBRUS,  Erichson. 
I.  VICTOKIBNSIS,  Btackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  f. 
Victorian  Alps,  and  N.S.  Wales. 

Family  NITIDULIE 


3? 


MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OF  91 


^3.  DiMiDiATUs,  Fabr.,  Ent.  Syst.  i.  p.  261;  Murray,  Mon.  1864, 
p.  379. 

Australia. 

• 

CIRCOPES,  Motschulsky. 

Sp.  1762.  C.  (PocADius)   piLiSTRiATi'S,  Macl.;  Reit.   Verh. 
Ver.  Briinn,  xii.  1873,  p.  SO. 

MIMEMODES,  Fairmaire  ? 

4.  LATicEPS  (Prostomis),  Macl.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  N  S  W.  ii. 

1871,  p.   167;  Fairni.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.  (6)  i.  1881, 
p.  257;  Reit.,  Wien.  Ent.  Z.  iii.  p.  272. 

Queensland;  Gayndah,  Wide  Bay,  itc. 

XOTOBRACHYPTERUS,  Blackburn. 

3.    AUSTRALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  K.  Soc.  S.A.  xv.  1892,  j).  27. 
W.  Australia. 

5.  BiFOVEATUS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  28. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 

r.  CRBBER,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  27. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln  District. 

•S.  LiLLi  PUT  ANUS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  29. 
S.  Australia. 

9.  NiTiDiuscuLUS,  Black b.,  I.e.  p.  28. 
W.  Australia. 

BRACHYPEPLU8,  Ei'chson. 

Sp.  1722.  Murray i,  MficL,  =  Ii.  Uaagi,  Reit.;  Blackb.,  Trans. 
R.  Stoc.  S.A.  xviii.  1894,  p.  203. 

ID.^^:THINA,  Reitter. 

1  CINCTA,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.  A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  107. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Victor  Harl)Our. 


Queensland;  Mt.  Bellenden-Eer. 
.  DBCKPTOB,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  108. 

N.  Territory  of  S.  Auatr&ti&. 

Sp.  1735.  CABPOPBILOfi  LDRIDIPRNSI8, 


Reit.:  Blackb.,  l.c. 


.  1894,  p.  21 


EiaCMODES,  BelUer. 

7913.  AUSTRALI8,  Qrouv.,  Trans.  R.  Soc,  S.A. 

H.  Australia. 

NITIDULA,  FabriciuB. 

7914.  qCADRiPUBTULATA,  Fab.,  Ent   Syat  i 

Trans.  B.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  10 

S.  Auat;  Adelaide  (probably  intt 

.^THINODES,  BlackLarD. 

Blackb.,  Trans.    R.    So 


Tropical  Australia. 

LAHIODACTVLUS,  Party. 
7916.  CALVU8,  OH.,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  ii.  1887 
Norfolk  Island. 


r39  MA8TEKS CATALOtSUK  OF  93 

?918.    3TIT1DA,  Reit.,  MT.  Munch.  Ent.  Ver.  i.  1877,  p.  129. 

S.  Aust.;  Adelaide. 

SORONIA,  Erichson. 

7919-    SIMULAN8,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  105. 

Victorian  Alps. 

THALYCRODES,  Blackburn. 

Sp.  1753.  T.  AUSTRALE  (?  Germ.),  Blackb.,  I  c.  xiv.,  1891, 
p.  110. 

S.  Australia. 

7920.  CYLINDRICL'M,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  112. 
Victorian  Alps. 

7921.  POLCHRUM,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  111. 
S.  Aust:  near  Port  Lincoln. 


HAPTONCURA,  Reitter. 

7922.  LiNDENSis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  103. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

7923.  Meyricki,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  104. 

W.  Australia. 

7924.  UNIF0RMI8,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  104. 

Victorian  Alps. 

7925.  vicTORiENSis,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  103. 

Victorian  Alps.     Tasmania. 


) 


OMOSITA,  Erichson. 

7926.  COLON,  Linn.,  Faun.  Suec.  p.   151;   Erichs.,Wat.  Jns.   iii. 
p.  167. 

N.S.  Wales  (introduced). 


^ 


1875,  p.  74. 
8.  Australia. 

LEPEBIKA,  EricfasoD. 

7928.  C0K8MCUA,  OIL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  x.  1S86, 

Lizard  luland,  N.E.  Australia. 

7929.  FRATERNA,  Oil.,  l.c.  p.  707. 

W.  AuBt.;  Salt  River. 

7930.  BEPOsiTA,  OU!,  l.c.  p.  702. 

King  George's  Sound. 
Sp.  1780.  L.  TURBATA,  Pasc.,  =  Sp.  1 

Redtenb.;  Oil.,  l.c.  p.  705. 
Sp.  1774.  L.  DBCORATA,  Erichs.,  = 

enau,  Macl.;  Oil.,  l.c.  p.  702. 

LATOL.EVA,  Reitter. 

7931.  CAfisiDioiDBs,  Reitt,  Verb.  Ver.  Briinn, 

N.  Queensland;  Cape  York,  ic 

NEASP18,  P«Moe. 

7932.  PC8II.I.A,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xi 

S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 
Sp.  1752,   H.  (sohonia)  tabiegata. 


7^1  MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OF  95 

PELTOSCHEMA,  Reitter. 

7934.  FiLicoRKis,  Reitt.,  Verb.  Ver.  Briinn,  xviii.  1880,  p.  5. 
Australia. 

\-  LOPHOCATEBES,  Olliflf. 

.    7935.  IvANi,  AlUb.,  (Ostoma),  Rev.  Zool.  1847,  p.  12,  OIL,  P.L.S. 
N.S.W.  X.  1885.  p.  715. 

Sydney. 

ANCYRONA,  Reitter. 

7936.  iEGRA,  Oil.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  x.  1885,  p.  711. 
Sydney. 

L  7937.  AMIGA,  Oil.,  l.c.  p.  713. 

[  W.  Aust.;  Albany.     S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

L 

'     7938.  LATBBROSA,  Oil.,  l.c.  p.  712. 

Queensland;  Wide  Bay. 

7939.  LATiCEPs,  OIL,  l.c.  p.  710. 

N.S.  Wales  and  Queensland. 

7940.  VESCA,  OIL,  Lc.  p.  713. 

N.S.  Wales:  S.  Aust.:  W.  Aust. 

PELTONYXA,  Reitter. 

7941.  AUSTRALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  113 
S.  Aust.;  Adelaide  District. 

7942.  PUBESCENS,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  113. 
Victoria;  Alpine  District. 

PHYCOSECIS,  Pascoe. 

Removed    from    Tenebrionidce    to   Trogositidce;    Champ. 
Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  1894,  p.  364. 


7943.  cOBTATua,  Blucfcb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc  S.A.  : 

S.  Australia. 
79-14.  ELONGATDS,  Blackb.,  1,0.  p.  116. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  lincoln  District. 

7945.  PROXiHUS,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  116. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 

7946.  PD8TCLO80S,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  116. 

S.  Australia. 

DITOMA.  Herbst 

7947.  iiiLARis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  x. 

S.  Aust ;  Port  Lincoln,  &c. 

7948.  LINEATOCOLUS,  Blackh.,  l,c.  p.  195. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln,  &c. 
7!)49.  NivicoLA,  Blackb.,  lc,  xiv.  1891,  p.  114. 

Victorian  Alps. 
79.50.  OBSCURA,  Blackb,,  I.e.  x,  1S87,  p.  193, 

S,  Aust,;  R&seworthy, 
7931.   PABVA,  Blackb,,  l,c.  p,  193. 

8,  Aust,;  WoodviUe. 


743  MA8TKR.S CATALOGUE  OP  97 

MERYX,  Latreille. 

7955.   £QUALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  See.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  115. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

SARROTRIUM,  IlUger. 

7956.  AUSTRALS,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  115. 

Victorian  Alps. 

PHORMESA,  Paacoe. 

7957.  EPITHBCA,  Oil.,  Mem.  Aust.  Mus.  ii.  1889,  p.  83. 

Lord  Howe  Island. 

GEMPYLODES,  Paacoe. 

7958.  TMETUS,  OIL,  Mem.  Aust.  Mus.  ii.  1889.  p.  83. 

Lord  Howe  Island. 

PYCNOMERUS,  Erichson. 

7959.  L0NGULU8,    Sharp,    Trans.    R.    Dubl.   Soc.    (2)   iii.  1886, 

p.  389,  t.   12,  f.   21;  OIL,  Mem.  Aust.   Mus.  ii.  1889, 
p.  84. 
Queensland;  Pine  Mountain,  near  Ipswich. 

7960.  MCESTU8,  OIL,  Lc.  p.  83. 

Lord  Howe  Island. 

MINTHEA,  Pascoe. 

7961.  SIMILATA  (?)^  Pasc,  Journ.  of  Ent.  iL  1863,  p.  141,  t.  8,  f. 

10;  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiiL  1890,  p.  121. 

Adelaide  (probably  introduced). 

TRISTARIA,  Reitter. 

7962.  FULVIPES,  Reitt,  Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  xxxix.  1878,  p.  322. 

Australia. 

7962  bis,  Grouvbllei,  Reitt,  Lc.  p.  321. 
Queensland;  Rockhampton. 

7963.  LABRALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xv.  1892,  p.  30. 

Victoria;  near  Cheltenham. 
o 


W.  Australia. 

SYMPANOTOS. 
.  AD8TRALIB,  Orouv.,  Traits.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  x\ 
MouatAina  of  Victoria. 


I,  EriduoD. 

7967.  C0BTAT08,  Blockb.,  Trans.  R.  Soo.  S.A.  x. 

S.  Anat.;  Fort  Lincoln. 

7968.  TIBIALIS,  Blackb.,  I.c.  p.  196. 

S.  Aust.;  Victoria, 

7969.  TABiABius,  Blackb.,  Lc  p.  196. 

S.  Auat.,  Victoria. 

7970.  VKTTOBiKNSia,    Blackb.,  Lc  ziv.  1891,  p.  1 

Victorian  Alps. 
Sp.  1S15.  B.  HBRDB,  Fasc.;  Blackb.,  I.e.  | 

8p.  1806.  B.  (DERBTAPHRUa)  PDTBUS,  Ne^ 

of  Ent.  i.  p.  240. 

NEOTEICHUS,  Sh«rp. 

7971.  LOCIPTODS,  Oil.,  Mem.  Auat  Mus.  ii.  188 


7^^  MASTBBS — CATALOGUE  OF  99 

Family  CUCUJID^. 

Sub-Familj  CUCUJIDES. 

LEMOPHLililUS,  Castelnau. 

7973.  AUSTBALASiiE,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xv.  1892,  p.  30. 

Victoria;  Dandenong  Ranges. 

7974.  DIPPICILI8,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  iii.  1888,  p.  840. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

7975.  LiNDi,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  841. 

S,  Australia. 

7976.  PD8ILLUS  (Cdcujus),  Schon.,  Syn.  Ins.  i,  3,  p.  55. 

L.  (Cdcujus)  teataceusy  Steph.,  {nee  Fab.)  111.  Brit.  Ins.  iv. 
p.  224,  t.  21,  f.  9;  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiii. 
1890,  p.  121. 

Australia  (probably  introduced). 
Sub-Family  HEMIPEPUDES. 

INOPEPLUS.  Smith. 

7977.  Ollippi,  v.  d.  Poll,  Notes  Leyden  Mus.  1887,  p.  140. 

N*.  Queensland. 

Sub-Family  TELEPHANIDES. 

CRYPTAMORPHA,  VVoUaston. 

7978.  DELICATULA,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1887,  p.  200. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

7979.  LiNDi,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  198. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 

7980.  Maclbayi,  Blackb.,  l.c.  xv.  1892,  p.  31. 

N.S.  Wales;  Blue  Mountains. 


7983.  YvjTORia,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  199. 

WeBtem  Victoria. 

Sab-Funily  SILYANIDES. 
SILVANUS,  LfttreUle. 

7984.  ADVBK4,  WaltL,  Faunus,  i  1832,  p.  169;  ] 

R.  Soc.  S.A.  X.  1887,  p.  200. 
Australia  (introdnced). 
7986.  ARHATDLDS,  Blackb.,  lc.  xiv.  1891,  p.  118. 
Yictorian  Alps. 

7986.  UOBTlcoLA,  Blackb.,  Lc  p.  118. 

Victorian  Alps. 

7987.  DKIDENTAT08,  Oliv.,  Ent  IL  18,  p.  13,  t.  1 

l.c.  1887,  p.  200. 

S.  Aust.  and  Victoria. 

MYEIABOLIA,  Belttor. 

7988.  LiTOWJSis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  3.A.  xv. 

S.  Aost.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

7989.  PARTA,  Blackb,,  l.c.  p.  32. 

N.S.  Wales;  near  Sydney. 


MASTERS — CATALOGUE  OF  101 

.  CAiRNSET^sis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xix.  1895,  p.  217. 
N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

.  KoEBELEi,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  217. 
Queensland. 

.  Sharpi,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  216. 

N.  Queensland;  near  Cairns. 

.  siNOULARis,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  218. 
N.  Queensland. 

STYGius,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p   218. 
N.  Queensland. 

ATOMARIA,  Stephens. 
.  AUSTRALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  119. 
S.  Australia. 

.  EUCALYPTI,  Blackb.,  l.c.  XV.  1892,  p.  33. 
N.S.  Wales;  Blue  Mountains. 

.  LiNDENSis,  Blackb.,  l.c.  xiv.  1891,  p.  119. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

CRYPTOPHAGUS.  Herbat. 

.  APFixis,   Sturm.,  Ins.  xvi.  p.  79,  t.   314,  f.  c.   C;    var.  t 
AUSTRALIS,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1887,  p.  201. 

S.  Australia  (probably  introduced). 

GiBBiPENNis,  Blackb.,  l.c.  XV.  1892,  p.  32. 
Victoria  and  Tasmania. 

LINDEN8I8,  Blackb.,  l.c.  xiv.  1891,  p.  119. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln  District. 

Family  LATHRIDIIP^. 

LATHRIDIUS,  Herbst. 
APiCALis,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  x.  1887,  p.  204. 
S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln. 


102 
H003. 

«00J. 

wOOy. 

ftOOG. 

K007, 
S00.1, 

S009, 
no  10. 
soil. 


ACSTRAtlAM   C0L80PT8BA,  BUPPL.  II. 

js,  Bolon.,  C.R.  Ent.  Soc.  Belg.  1889,  p,  : 

Australia. 
BiFAflciATA,  EleitL,  MT.  Munch.  Ent.  Ver.l887,p.  13f 

Auatmlia. 
COST  ATI  PBNNiH,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R,  Soc.  S,  A.  x.  1887, 

Western  Victoria;  Tasmania. 
MINOR,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  204. 

S.  Auat.;  Port  Lincoln,  Ac. 
NIOROMACULATDS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  203. 

S.  Au8t.;  Waodville. 
NortirSB,  Waitw,,  Introd.  Class.  Ins.  L  p.  15-5,  t.  11 
Blackb.,  i.e.  p.  201. 

Tasmania. 
PVSiTiPKXBis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  204. 

8.  Au3t.;  Port  Lincoln. 
SATBLLKS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  202. 

S.  A  list.;  Port  Lincolu. 
siMlcOOTATrs.  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  203. 

8.  Au»t.:  Port  Lincoln. 


749  MA8TBB8  — CATALOGUE  OF  103 

8015.  Andbrsoni,  Blackb.,  Trans.  B.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  121. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln  District 

8016.  AU8TRALIS,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  120. 

S.  Aust.,  Victoria,  Tasmania. 

8017.  CONFBBTA,  Beitt.,  Verb.  Ver.  Briinn,  xviii.  p.  5, 

Victoria. 

8018.  DILATIPBI7KI8,  Beitt.,  Deutsche   Ent.  Zeit.  1878,  i.  p.  96 

(=»/oi«o/a,  Beck.). 

Australia. 

8019:  UNDBN8I8,  Blackb.,  Trans.  B.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  120. 
S.  A  ust ;  Port  Lincoln  District. 

8020.  8UBTILISSIMA,  Beitt.,  Mitth.  Munch.  Ent.  Ver.  1887,  p.  139. 

n.  23. 

Australia. 

Family  MYCETOPHAGID^. 

TRIPHYLLUS,  Latreille. 

8021.  INTRICATUS,  Blackb.,  Trans.  B.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891, p.  122. 

Australian  Alps. 

8022.  MINOR,  Lea,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  x.  1895,  p.  226. 

N.S.  Wales;  various  localities.  Queensland;  Brisbane. 

8023    MULTiGUTTATUS,  Lea,  l.c.  p.  225. 

N.S.  Wales;  Bichmond  Biver. 

MYCETiEA,  Stephens. 

8024.  PiLOSBLLA,  Blackb.,  Trans.  B.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  122. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

DIPLOCCELUS,  Gu^rin. 

8025.  ANGUSTULUS,  Blackb ,  Trans.  B.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  122. 

S.  Australia. 


8028.  Lbai,  Blackb.,  Trana.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xviii. 

N.S.  Wales  and  QneenslaDd. 

8029.  PONCTATUS,  Lea,  P.L.8.N.a.W,  (2)  x.  18S 

H.8.  Wales;  Richmond  River. 

T7Pfl£A,  Stephens. 

8030.  FOMATA,  Linn.,  Syat.  Nat.  I.  2.  p.  564;  I 

Soc  S.A.  X.  1887,  p.  205. 
S.  Auat.;  Port  Lincoln. 

Family  DERMESTID^ 

CRYPTORHOPALUM.  Qvina. 

8031.  ADSTRALicuH,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

8032.  iNTERiORis,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  131. 

S,  Auet.;  Basin  of  Lake  Eyre. 

8033.  QOOBNENas,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  i^ 

S.  Auat.;  near  Quom. 

8034.  wooDviLLBNSE,  Blackb., Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A 

8.  AuBt.;  Woodviile. 


751  IfASTBRS— CATALOGUE  OF  105 

W37.  ANTiPODUM,  Blackb.,  Trana.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p.  128. 
S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 

8038.  BALDIBN8E ,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  127;  l.c.  xv.  1892,  p.  208. 
Victorian  Alps. 

8039.  DIFFICILE,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  126. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

8040.  ETRENSB,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  124. 

S.  Aust.;  Basin  of  Lake  Eyre. 

8041.  Froggatti,  Blackb.,  l.c.  xv.  1892,  p.  34. 

N.S.  Wales;  near  Yass. 

8042.  LiNDENSE,  Blackb.,  l.c.  xiv.  1891,  p.  125. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

8043.  Macleayi,  Blackb.,  l.c.  p.  126. 

S.  Australia  and  Victoria. 

8044.  Metricki,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  128. 

W.  Australia. 

8045.  OCCIDENTALS,  Blackb.,  Lc.  p.  127. 

W.  Australia. 

8046.  Reittebi,  Blackb.,  Lc.  xv.  1892,  p.  207. 

N.S.  Wales;  near  Sydney. 

8047.  8INGULABB,  Blackb.,  Lc.  xiv.  1891,  128;  Lc.  xv.  1892,  34. 

S  Aust.;  near  Port  Lincoln. 

8048.  VARiPBS,  Blackb.,  Lc.  xv.  1892,  p.  208. 

S.  Aust.;  near  Adelaide. 

8049.  TORKENSE,  Blackb.,  Lc.  xiv.  1891,  p.  127. 

S.  Aust ;  Yorke's  Peninsula. 

ADBLAIDIA,  Blaokbum. 

8050.  RIOUA,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  1891,  p  130. 

S.  Australia. 

H 


loe 


AUeTBALIAX   OOLEOPTERA,  BDPPI.. 


ANTHHENUS.  (ieoffroy. 
«051.  FlihdEIWI,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc  S.A.  siv.  181 

S.  Aust;  near  Port  Lincoln, 
«053.  ooBi.Lii'iR,  Blackb.,  I.e.  p.  132. 

S.  Australia. 
8053.  vABius.  Fftb.,  Syst.  Ent.  p.  60;    Erichs ,  Kat.  1 
455;  Blackb.,  li:  p.  132. 

Australia  (probaljly  introduced). 
^^054.  Bocius,  Lea,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  x.  1895,  p.  228. 

N.S.  Wales;  Sydney. 


Family  BYRRHID^. 


BYEBHUS,  Lium-. 
S055.  KAUCU9,  Blackb.,  Trans,  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xiv.  18! 

Victorian  Alps. 
f<06G.  T0KBEMBKN9I8,  Blackb,,  I.e.  xii.  1889,  p,  138. 

S.  Aust.;  Torrens  River. 


753  MA8T8RS — OATALOOUB  OF  107 

Family  HETEROCERID^. 

HETEROCERUS,  Fabricius. 

8060.  Flindbrsi,  Blaokb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  8.A.  x.  1887,  p.  205. 

S.  Aust.;  Port  Lincoln,  (fee. 

8061.  INDI8TINCJTU8,  Blackb.,  Lc.  xiv.  1891,  p.  134. 

Victoria;  Ovens  River. 

8062.  MULTiMACULATUS,  Blackb.,  I.e.  X.  1887,  p.  205. 

S.  Aust ;  Torrens  River. 

8063.  viCTOBiJB,  Blackb.,  I.e.  xiv.  1891,  p.  133. 

Victorian  Alps. 

Family  LUCANID^. 

Sub-Family  LUCANIDES. 

PHALACROGNATHUS,  Macleay. 

8064.  Wbstwoodi,  Shipp.,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  Lond.  1893.  p.  428. 

N.  Queensland;  Cape  York. 

CLADOGNATHUS,  Burmeister. 

8065.  LiMBATUS,  C.  O.  Waterh.,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  1887,  p.  381. 

N.  Queensland;  Cape  York,  &c. 

CERATOGNATHUS,  Wettwood. 

8066.  Frogoatti,  Blackb.,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  ix.  1894,  p.  94. 

KS.  Wales;  Bota.ny. 

8067.  GiLESi,  Blackb.,  Trans.  R.  Soc.  S.A.  xix.  1895,  p.  215. 

Victoria. 


AUSTtUlIAH  COLBOPTRRA,  SliPPL.  IL 


FIGDLUS,  W.  S    M.cle»y. 

8068.  TRiLOBUB,  Weetw.,  Ent.  llag.  v.  183S,  p.  263. 

N.S.  Walea. 

Family  SCARAB^ID^. 

Sub-Family  C0PRIDB3. 

CEPHALODESMIUS,  Wealwood. 

8069.  ooRiTOTDB,  lUcL,  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  220 

S.  QaeeoBl&Ddj  Moeaman  River. 
EPTUS^US,  Reiche. 
S070.  OLOBULrB,  Mftcl.,  P.LS.N.S.W.  (2)  ii.  1887,  p.  322 
N.  Queensltuid;  Caims. 

GE'SSERODON.  Hope. 
»0T1.  a«3«i01,  Lanab.,  Ann.  Mus.  Civ.  Genov.  (2)  u.  1885, 

N.  Queensland;  Cape  York. 
8072.  TARlOLoeOB.  MftcL,  P.L.3N.S.W.  (2)  iiL  1888,  p.  81 

N.W.  Anat;  King's  Sound. 


-  S  N5-»   IS90 


CAPtloOIUM     CITRtCOLUM,      MS  ALP. 


/ 


\\ 


r 


i  H      -^  ,^-   ;--.  r.i    h     \A\ 


/W  iJ3  ■'■■:  '^ 

B  iSi  H  i^ 
,.  r   te'  -:  v-^     .    , 


^/L 


^^:£ 


Fil/S. 


s       11;* 


SHS.»  '»?• 


i-i- 


•  *    i 

% 


^>»<^>|  rf^/ 


Fl^S.   ^+»-^ 


Fiqs\ii=»'* 


I  to  MURRAY  BRIDGE.  SOUTH-AUSTRALIA 

'Hocks,  which  htter  contain  cssts  of  Radiotaiia  at 


"4  2 
Showing  probable  junction  between  tfie 
Lower  Cambrian  and  tfte  f^- Cambrian  Rocks 
^^  near  ARDROSSAN.  /or/ces  P^ninsu/a.  S.  A. 

Turritella  Aldingx  Beds 
Eocene 


za-_  quartz  1^  /and/  ^j 


Scales  Df    Feet  '^*^;^*H« 

fo/7f/A/£/™/      ?*yy    /«■>    j^*.    ^    ^  ""^.^^ 

Vertical  '• '? 3^ T 


j^e  ■^■^xf' 


BJ. 


-^^  £L^^€:-'m/, 


^^=^ 


PLf*AWeLE5 


\ 


M*^/i^^ 


— 


1 


\i 


:1 


!i  51 


p.Lsctsw  te96 


m 


\ 


EUCAITPIUS  F»ST16«*      HO. 


V2| 


vm"^"'  ■  

"  nford  Unlversify  Ubranr 

Stanford,  Caliiornia 


i 


In  order  that  others  may  use  this  book, 
please  return  it  as  soon  as  possible,  but 
not  later  than  the  date  due.